See other formats

Full text of "The earliest translation of the Old Testament into the Basque language"

i;,imn 



;;t;;,ic:\;:;,:;;: 






A 



C^ 



^ 



/ 



u 



%mM'A mmmhx 



dj 



THE 



EARLIEST TRANSLATION 



OP^ TIIE 



OLD TESTAMENT 

INTO THE BASgUE LANGUAGE (A FRAGMENT) 



BY 



PIERRE nURTE OF ST. JEAN DE LUZ, circ. 1700 



EDITED, FROM A MS. IN THE LIBRARY OE SHIRBURN CASTLE, OXFORDSHIRE 

By llewelyn thomas, m.a. 

FELLOW OF JESUS COLLEGE, OXFORl) 



^tfKl^ 





.vfovti 

AT TIIE CLARENDON PRESS 
1894 



HENRY FRO\VDE 

OXFORD U.NIVERSITY PrESS WaREHOUSE 

Amen Corner, E.C. 




MACMII.I.AN & CO., 65 FIFTII AVENUE 



TO 
THE RIGHT HONOURABLE 

THE EARL OF MACCLESFIELD 

IN GRATEFUL ACKNOVVLEDGEMENT 

OF HIS COURTESY IN GRANTING ACCESS 

TO THE d'uRTE MSS- 

AND AFFORDING FACILITIES 

FOR TIIEIR PUBLICATION 



NOTE 



The tcNt is a reproduction letter for lettcr and line for line of 
the MS. The dotted spaces or lines indicate the erasures, which are 
a characteristic feature of the MS. ; they do not indicate omissions of 
words. The square brackets represent parentheses in the MS. In 
some cases where Ittters or words are apparently wrong in the MS., 
the error is indicated by a difference of type, Italic in the text of 
the chapters, and Roman in the summaries. Occasionally missing 
letters or words have been supphed ; and this is notcd by enclosing 
them within brackcts. The ver}- fe\v lacunac in the Translation are 
pointed out in the footnotes. 



INTRODUCTION 



FOR some years It has been known among forelgn scholars that 
Manuscripts in the Basque language, of great value and interest, have 
long been in the Hbrary of the Earl of Macclesfield, at Shirburn Castle, 
in the County of Oxford. The name of the County subjected Oxonians 
who visited the Basque provinces to many inquiries about these 
treasures, and to some reproaches when it became apparent that the 
MSS. were quite unknown to them. It had to be explained that, owing 
solely to difificulty of access, the contents of the Shirburn Castle library 
were less familiar to Oxford scholars than those of many hbraries far 
more remote. 

But it was from Oxford that the first definite information about 
these MSS. was, in 1884, conveyed to Basque students abroad. 
Professor Rhys visited Shirburn Castle in September of that year, and 
pubHshed ^ as full and accurate an account of the Basque MSS. as the 
shortness of his visit, and his work on other MSS. there, allowed. 
He was followed soon aftervvards by the veteran philologist Prince 
Louis-Lucien Bonaparte, who described his researches in a letter 
addressed to the Professor and aftervvards made public ^ by him. 
These two descriptions were used by Professor Vinson in his invaluable 
work Essai dime Bibliographie de la Langiie Basqjie (1891) ; and except 
on one point, to be explained later, his combination of the two is 
satisfactory and intelligible. 

Perhaps this is the place where an attempt should be made to 
account for the existence of the Basque MSS. in the Shirburn collec- 
tion. The current explanation depends on tradition and conjecture. 

' Acadeiny, Xo. 645, September 13, 1S84. 2 ^cademy, No. 653, November 8, 1SS4. 



viii INTRODUCTION. 

The Shirburn Castle library contains a large number of Welsh MSS., 
chiefly transcripts from \vell-known originals, made by a group of 
Welsh ^ antiquarians early in the eighteenth century. They all came 
into the possession of William Jones, F.R.S., father of the celebrated 
Sir William Jones, and were bequeathed by him to his friend and 
patron George, the second Earl of Macclesfield, President of the Royal 
Society. The tradition is that the Basque MSS. formed part of this 
.bequest^, and it is slightly confirmed by the fact that some leaves of a 
Welsh MS. are bound in the third volume of the Basque Dictionary. 
In the eighteenth century, and long since, there prevailed a mistaken 
opinion that the Basque language belonged to the Celtic family. 
George Borrow started his examination of the language on the 
assumption that it was Irish ^. He soon found that this theory was 
untenable. and he begins one of his chapters with the quaint heading 
' Basque not Irish.' A German scholar in 1807 wrote a long disserta- 
tion ^, in which he compared the Ba.sque, Welsh and Gaelic languages. 
It is remarkable that he did not learn from the vocabularies vvhich he 
collectcd and compared, that the latter tvvo languages have little or no 
affinity with the former. Such being the state of learned opinion in 
the last, and the beginning of the present, century, vve may conjecture 
vvith some probability that the Welsh antiquaries purchased the Basque 
MSS. under the impression that they had some possible bearing on 
Ccltic studies. Whether they bought thcm direct from the Basque 
refugee vvho wrote them, or vvhether they obtained them from a 

^ Edward Llwyd, Lewis Morris, Moses Williams, Edward Browne, and VVilliam Jones. 

It is, however, quite possible that the MSS. came directly from D'Urte into the hands of 
Thomas, first Earl of Macclesfield. That nobleman was a friend and patron of the Huguenots in 
England. The Rev. Wentworth Webster has sent me the following note fiom an old pocket-book 
containing a family-register of the Desaguliers family, now in private hands at Amade, Bayonne. 
Thomas, fouith son of the Rev. John Theophilus Desaguliers (who was born at Rochelle in 1683), 
was baptized '5 Fevrier 1720, a l'Eglise de S' Marguerite de Westminster.' ' Cet enfant,' the 
old pockct-book says, 'a eu pour parrains Thomas Parker, Coinie de Macclcsfield et Grand- 
Chancelier d^ Atigleterre, et Archibald Campbell, Comte d'Ilay, et pour marrame Theodora, 
Comlesse de Clifton et fille de my-lord Clarendon, depuis decedee.' 

^ George Borrow, Bible itt Spain, chapter xxxvi, ed. 1893. 

* Georg Aug. Frid. Goldmann. Commentatio qua trinarum Linguarum Vasconum, Belgarum 
et Celtarum quarum reliquiae in Lingua Vasconica, Cymry et Galic supersunt, discrimen et 
diversa cuiusque indoles docetur. mdcccvii. Gottingae. 



1/ 



^.^ i -^' ^' '' - 






o 

z 

C/3 
O 

> 



< 
< 

I 





^' 5?^ 







V 







5^ 5 



^ 



Ok 











^ ^ 1' 



j 









^tLlrj 




3^.1 ^ 



INTRODUCTION. 

bookseller, to whom they had been sold, is a point on which, as yet, 
we have no information. The tradition of the source from which they 
came seems to have existed in the library from the first and is given 
as unquestionable by the cataloguer of the Hbrary in 1860. It would 
have surprised the Welsh antiquarians to learn that the outlandish 
MSS., vvhich they probably acquired for a trifle, exceed a thousandfold 
the rest in value and are among the chief treasures of the library. 

The following is a description of the MSS. : 

I. A Basque Grammar (press-mark, North Library, 112 H 18). This 
is a folio volume of 540 pages. It is written in a careful and legible 
hand on both sides of the leaf, it contains few erasures or corrections and 
(unlike the other MSS.) is apparently not a first, but a final copy ready 
for the Press. The following introductory remarks are worth quoting, 
because they contain the only indication given of the authorship of 

the work : 

Gramaire Cantabrique 
faite 
Par Pierre D' vrte Min. du st Euangile ' 

natif de st leandeluz de la Prouince 

de Labour dans la Cantabrie francoise 

ditte vulgairemt pais de basque ou 

bizcaye. Escalherria ou bizcaya. 

De Toute la Cantabrie francoise ou l'on parle le meilleur basque c'est dans la 
prouince de Labour qu'on nomme Laphurdi et surtout a st leandeluz et a Sara, 
deux parroisses de cette prouince distantes de deux petites lieues ^ l'une de l'autre, 
c'est ce que tout le ^ o auoue vnanim* en ce pais la. 

The MS. proceeds to give a description of the Basque Alphabet with 
minute instructions as to the pronunciation of every letter. This takes 
twelve pages. On page 13 we have the Pater Noster given in Basque 
(' en tutoyant et sans tutoyer '). On page 14 we have the ' Credo.' 

From page 15 to page 39 is a set of vocabularies, French-Basque. 

* The existence of a 'Rue du Temple' in St. Jean de Luz is supposed by some to indicate that 
there was once a French Protestant Church in thattown. 

^ The exact distance is rather greater : 13 kilometres, i. e. a little over 8 miles. 
^ I. e. the old astronomical symbol for Tellus, ' le monde.' 

[iv. 10.] b 



X INTRODUCTION. 

These have been copied by the Rev. Andrew Clark, Fellow of Lincoln 
College, and are published in the Reviie de Lviguisiicjue, 1893-94, by the 
editor, M. Julien Vinson. 

On page 73 the Verbs begin and continue to page 435. Then the 
Adverbs, Participles, Prepositions, Interjections, Syntax, &c. are briefly 
treated, not without frequent reference to the Verb. Such a portentous 
phenomenon is the Basque Verb ! 

Page 538 is evidently the end of the treatise (though a leaf, by the 
mistake of the binder, has been placed after it), for it ends thus 

Soli Deo honor 
et Gloria in 
saecula saeculorum 
Amen. 

This MS. is, philologically, the most important of the trio, for it 
contains the first independent treatise ^ on the Verb, vvritten many years 
before Larramendi published his Grammar. 

"VVhether the wonderful complexity of the verbal forms has any 
importance or not remains to be seen, but it is a reproach to the 
curiosity of philologists that the earliest attempt at an exhaustive 
treatise on the subject should remain unpublished. 

II. A Latin-Basque Dictionary. This is a fragment, being carried on 
only to the word commotus. Formerly this fragment was unbound in 
twenty-six parcels or bundles. Now it is bound in five volumes, each 
about 2 inches thick. The follovving is a synopsis of the volumes : 



\Iq\. 


Press-mark. 


Pages. 


Old parts. 


P'irst word. 


Last word. 


I 


112 H 13 


553 


1-5 


a ab 


amoenare 


II 


112 H 14 


508 


6-1 1 


amandatio 


astrepere alicui 


III 


112 H 15 


450 


12-16 


astricte 


caduciter 


IV 


112 H 16 


476 


17-21 


caducum 


cholera 


V 


112 H 17 


470 


22-26 


cholericus' 


commotus 



At the beginning of Vol. I we have in Latin twelve prefatory observa- 
tions on the Verb beginning ' Duo genera verborum.' (These I have copied, 
and they are published in the Revue de Linguistique of July 15, 1893.) 

^ There is, however, an account of the Ba5que verb in pp. 57-72 of A. Oihenart's Notitia 
utriusque Vasconiae, Paris, 1638 (and 1656), ^to. 



INTRODUCTION. xi 

On leaf 3 the Dictionary begins thus (the same words being written 
and afterwards erased on a later leaf ) : 

Dictionarium 
Latino-Cantabricum 
Dicionario Latignescara 

vel 
Latignescarazca Dicionarioa 

vel 
Dicionario Latignescarazcoa. 

This is a huge phrase-book rather than a Dictionary, and contains 
a vast number of words which must be of interest to Basque scholars. 
It is probably founded upon some old Latin-French work, which we 
hope to discover^ 

IIL The MS. of the Old Testament Translation is a folio vokime 
0^138 leaves, 12I inches in height by 8 in breadth. It bears the press- 
mark North Library, i F 3. It contains the whole of Genesis, but ends 
abruptly (on folio 131) in the middle of the sixth verse of Exodus xxii ; 
the remaining pages are blank. It is written on both sides of the leaf, 
in double column, in a bold, plain hand. It is the opinion of all who 
have examined the MSS. that they are written by the same hand, and 
that the date of the wnting is about 1700. The Translation and the 
Dictionary are not (as has been said before) as carefully written as 
the Grammar and are remarkable for the number of erasures which 
occur. The divisions of words at the end of a line are very frequent and 
quite arbitrary, as is also the spelling. The headings of the chapters 
begin with a large capital letter, sometimes ornamented with a flourish. 

^ Larramendi, in the preface to his Dicciona^-io trilingue (1745), mentions another dictionary, 
by Dr. Jean de Etcheberri (contemporary vvith D'Urte), as existing iii MS. 'Dr. Juan de 
Etcheberria, a native of Sare in the Labourd, now physician of the town of Azcoitia . . . some 
years since composed a quadrilingual Dictionary of Basque, Spanish, French and Latin, which if 
printed might be of service .... About 10 or 12 years ago . . . he lent it me for two days, and 
I extracted from it many words in the Labourdin dialect, in order to place them afterwards with 
the corresponding terms in Spanish. It would have pleased nie much if the printing of this 
Dictionary had preceded mine . . .' See the whole passage cited in M. Vinson's Bibliogmphie, 
pp. 160, 161. It seems difficult to identify this lexicographer, for Mr. Wentworth XVebster on 
searching the Sare registers has found at that time in Sare five families Joannes de Etcheberri. 

b 2 



xii INTRODUCTION. 

Proper names begin, sometimes with a small, sometimes with a capital 
letter^ The folios are numbered at the right-hand top corner, but one 
or two numbers have been cut ofif by the binder ^. 

Besides the original MS. there is in Lord Macclesfield's library 
a transcript of the version, made in 1807 by the Rev. Samuel Greatheed, 
F.S.A. It is contained in two small volumes with the press-marks 
North Library, i G 15 and j6. The first volume contains the whole of 
Genesis, the second contains as much of Exodus as D'Urte translated, 
also the Latin dissertation on the Basque verb which is prefixed to the 
Dictionary, followed by some ' notes and observations on the grammar of 
the Cantabrian or Basque language.' These last are the composition of 
Greatheed, and are chiefly based on Larramendi's well-known grammar. 

The existence of these two volumes has led to a slight confusion 
in the description of the MS. given by M. Vinson in his BibliograpJiie. 
Prince L.-L. Bonaparte mentioned the transcript only, and said nothing 
of the MS., which Professor Rhys had previously described. An attempt 
to combine their two accounts could not fail to mystify the reader. 
Greatheed's transcript is generally accurate and was made before the 
MS. was bound, so that it has been of considerable use to the Editor, 
where terminal letters in the original have been cut ofif or obscured. 

At this point it is natural to inquire whether anything is known of 
the life and history of Pierre D'Urte, the author of the Grammar, the 
laborious translator and scribe of the Dictionary and Old Testament 
fragment. It is to be regretted that, notwithstanding long and diligent 
search, there is very little certain information about him. His brief 
mention of himself, at the commencement of the Grammar, informs 
us that he was a native of St. Jean de Luz and a Protestant. For 
no Roman CathoHc priest would describe himself as ' Min. du St. Euan- 
gile,' nor would he choose for his translation (as D'Urte can be proved to 
have chosen) the Geneva Version of the Bible. The writer also uses 
language, in casually discussing^ the derivation of the name of his native 

^ * In the Sare registers of the date proper names begin sometimes with a capital letter, but 
much more frequently with a small letter.' Wentworth Webster. 
^ Academy, January 21, 1893. 
' In his Grammar, p. 15. 



JNTRODUCTION. xiii 

town, which only a rather aggressive Protestant could have used. It 
has therefore been supposed that he was one of the ministers of the 
reformed church, who, after the revocation (1685) of the Edict of Nantes 
sought refuge in England from the reHgious persecution which assailed 
them at home. I have been fortunate enough, with the assistance of 
Mr. R. L. Poole, to discover a reference which gives this supposition the 
authority of an estabHshed fact. 
The passage is as follows : 

Pierre Durte de St. Jean de Luz, pretre converti, assist^ a Londres (15 /.) avec 
sa femme et son enfant, 1706 ^ 

No further discovery, however, has rewarded a diligent search. In the 
Library of the Guildhall, London, I have examined the original ^ receipts 
for charity bestowed on Huguenot and other refugees, but the name 
D'Urte is not to be found within the necessary period. In Agnew's ^ 
magnificent work, containing numerous lists of ministers and other 
refugees, the name (as far as I have been able to observe) does not occur 
at all. Many influential members of the Huguenot Society who have 
made the history of refugees in England their special study, have lent 
me their best assistance. The portion of the Wake MSS. at Christ 
Church relating to refugees has been carefully examined, but all without 
result. Yet it seems almost impossible that a man of such ability and 
industry should not have received recognition, of which some record 
might be found. 

It has been stated that he returned to France and there associated 
with Larramendi at Bayonne, but the supposed authority for this is at 
present inaccessible *. The probability is that he died in England. 



' Haag, La France Protestante, edit. 2, tom. v, col. 1063. 

"^ I have here to acknowledge the kind courtesy of Mr. Welch, librarian of the Guildhall 
library. It is to be regretted that many of the documents are becoming illegible. 

^ D. C. A. Agnew, Protestant Exiles from France, second edition, 1886. 

* P. Fidel Fita, Madrid, 10 July, 1893, states : ' J'ai lu quelque part que Larramendi profita 
des travaux de Pierre d'Urte. L'auteur du dictionnaire trilingue se trouvait certainement a Bayonne 
aupres de la Reine douairiere Marie (de Neubourg), veuve de Charles II au commencement du siecle 
passe. Ce fut alors, je crois, qu'il fit connaissance avec notre Pierre, et qu'il profita pendant deux 
ou trois jours des Manuscrits que celui-ci lui preta. J'ai quelque souvenir d'avoir lu tout cela dans 



xiv IN7R0DUCTI0N. 

On the other side of the Channel (as might be expected) there is 
more material for his identification in early life, but even here there 
is much to be desired and nothing which positively enables us to 
recognize the man. 

M. Vinson has ransacked the municipal records of the Basque country, 
and the result of his investigations will be best given in his own words ^. 

Dans les anciens registres de l'^tat civil de Saint-Jean-de-Luz, dont les premiers 
ne contiennent que des actes de bapteme, on trouve plusieurs fois, au milieu du 
XVIIe siecle, le nom d'Urthe, ^crit d'ailleurs de diffdrentes faons : Vrthe, 
Vrte, Ourte. Le i6 f^vrier 1640 fut baptisd un Jean d'Urthe (l'acte porte 
d'Urthisjan), fils de Joamperitz d'Urthe et de Marijan (sic) d'Etcheverry. Le 
11 septembre 1643, le meme Joamperitz d'Urthe servait de parrain a un fils d'une 
Marthe d'Urthe, sa soeur sans doute, femme d'un certain Vzu. A la date du 
28 janvier 1657, fut cdl^brd le bapteme de Jeanne, fille de Joannis d'Urte (sic) 
et de Domis de Lapitzague ; le parrain fut un certain Betry Canonier. Le 
2 janvier 1664, fut baptise ' Petri, fils de Joannis Dourte et de Marie de Camifio, 
sa femme ' qui ' naquist hier ; ' le parrain dtait ' Betry Canonier.' Le 1 3 fevrier 
1668, bapteme d'un autre 'fils de Joannis d'Urthe et Marie de Camifio' ayant 
pour ' parrain Petry de Lissardy et marraine Maria d'Urthe.' Le 14 avril 1669, 
nouveau bapteme d'un ' Betry d'Ourte, fils de loannis d'Ourte, charpantier (sic) 
et Marie de Camio, maison de Delostenea ; ' le parrain fut ' Betry d'Ourte, escolier, 
demeurant en sa maison de Betry Esqueraren Semearen Etchea.' A la date du 
27 mai 1670, fut enterr^e une 'Jeanne d'Ourte ' morte dans la maison de 
' Paponenea.' Le 18 septembre 1670, Joannis d'Urthe, charpentier, demeurant 

les manuscrits de Larramendi.' El P. Fita has since endeavoured to verify his statement, bnt 
unfortunately Larramendi's MSS. have been misplaced in the library in which they are deposited 
and cannot now be found. We rnust therefore wait till they are re-discovered before we can be 
sure that P. Fita's memory has not been at fault. It is possible that he has confused D'Urte with 
Jean de Etcheberri : see note to page xiii supra. 

Several French scholars, engaged on works involving research in the archives at Pau and 
elsewhere in the Basque neighbourhood, have been asked by Mr. Wentworth Webster whether 
they have found any mention of D'Urte in the documents they have consulted. In every case the 
answer has been in the negative. 

1 Bibliographie, pp. 24, 25. The names d'Etcheverry, Lapitz, Camio, appear in the Sare 
registers of that date, but they are too common in the Basque country to found any certain 
conclusion on them. There is only the reference to Sare by Pierre D'Urte to make the connexion 
probable. There is no D'Urte in the Sare registers. 



INTRODUCTION. xv 

maison Delostenea, assistait au convoi funbbre de son beau-pbre Betry de Camio. 
De 1671 a 1678, Jean d'Urte et Marie de Camio eurent plusieurs autres enfants: 
Franois d'Ourte, baptise le 18 janvier 167 1; Estebenny (Etiennelte) d'Ourte, le 
17 fevrier 1672 ; Marie d'Urte, le 28 ddcembre 1673, ayant pour marraine Marie 
d'Urte; Jean d'Ourte, le 19 juin 1675, ayant pour parrain Jean d'Ourte, charpentier 
de Ciboure. Mais ils en perdirent plusieurs ; nous trouvons, en effet, les actes de 
sdpulture de ' l'enfant de Jean d'Urthe ' le 9 decembre 1671, 'l'enfant de J. d'Urthe 
le 25 mai 1672, ' un enfant de J. d'Urthe ' le i^r aout 1672, et, le 10 juin 1673, 
de ' Marguerite d'Urte, fille de Jean d'Urte et de Marie Camio ' dont le convoi 
a ^t^ suivi par ' Betry Canonier, capitaine, beau-frere de Jean d'Urte, demeurant 
a Betry Esqueraren.' 

Tels sont les actes que j'ai rencontrds en parcourant les registres des ann^es 
1640 a 1678; il m'avait paru que c'est vraisemblement pendant cette p^riode qu'a 
du naitre Pierre d'Urthe, le correspondant de D. Wilkins; mais il est possible que 
les registres contiennent d'autre actes qui m'aient dchappd \ 

II y aurait Ik trois ou quatre Pierre d'Urte. Quel est celui qui nous intdresse ? 
Probablement l'dcolier qui dtait parrain en 1669. Celui-ci serait-il le Betry de 1664, 
frere du nouveau-nd, ou un autre frere Betry plus age, ou un cousin germain } Ce qui 
ferait supposer que la premiere hypothese est la bonne, c'est que le jeune ^colier de 
1669 est indique comme demeurant dans la maison ' Betri Esqueraren Semearen 
Etchea,' qui est celle de son oncle et parrain Betry Canonier, ' capitaine.' Cet enfant 
aurait donc i\.i, en quelque sorte, adopt^ par son oncle qui lui aurait fait donner une 
^ducation supdrieure a celle que pouvaient recevoir les enfants d'un charpentier. 

Quoi qu'il en soit, il semble r^sulter des divers actes rapport^s ci-dessus que 
Joamperitz (Jean Pierre) d'Urte et Marianne d'Etcheverry ont eu au moins deux 
fils et une fille ; que l'un de ces fils, Jean, charpentier, s'^tait dtabli a Ciboure ; 
que l'autre, aussi charpentier et nomme aussi Jean, ^tait restd a Saint-Jean-de-Luz, 
maison Delostenea ; enfin que ce dernier, marie a Marie de Camio, aurait eu 
plusieurs enfants, dont trois fils, appeles tous les trois 'Pierre,' nds en 1664, 1668, 
et 1669. Le premier de ces ' Pierre' est tres probablement l'auteur des manuscrits 
de Lord Macclesfield. 

The mention above of the correspondent of D. Wilkins ^ brings us to 

* In 1891-92 M. Vinson again searched the records and found several D'Urte's from 161 2 to 
1691. The name disappears in the following century, possibly because the representatives of the 
family had daughters only. 

2 David Wilkins, bom 1685, died Sept. 6, 1745 ; keeper of the Lambeth library, 1715 ; editor 
of Concilia Magnae Britanniae, 1736. 



X vi /^77? OD UC TION. 

the latest notice of Pierre D'Urte vvhich we have been able to find. In 
D. Wilkins' preface to a book published in 1715, containing versions of 
the Lord's Prayer in many languages, we read 

Cantabricam secundam, sive stylo Incolarum S* lohannis de Luz, Dominus 
Petrus d'urte, Cantaber ex oppido S lohannis de Luz in provincia nuncupata 
Labour in Biscaja oriundus conscripsit '. 

D'Urte made his translation from the French Geneva Bible. Of this 
there can be no reasonable doubt. The edition, which I have used 
for comparison, was published at Geneva in 1588. (It differs in some 
respects from the earlier edition used by Liarrague for his famous 
translation of the New Testament in 1571-) With the later edition 
D'Urte's Basque translation corresponds in every particular. Wherever 
the French version varies from the Vulgate or other versions, the Basque 
folIows the variation. Every mistake, mistranslation, misprint, mis- 
spelling is reproduced. But to make assurance doubly sure, there is 
another similarity. The French edition has long summaries of the con- 
tents of the chapters which are (I believe) peculiar to it. These appear 
clause for clause in D'Urte's translation. 

Of the merits of the translation only a competent Basque scholar, 
probably only a native Basque, can form a trustworthy opinion. But 
that it has great merits is evident to the merest novice. It is accurate, 
easy and flowing ; it does not fall below the standard of the original in 
the grandest ^ and most pathetic ^ passages ; yet it has quaint touches 
of simplicity and almost of humour, of vvhich an instance may be 
quoted later. 

A question at once arose as to its intelligibility in the district for 
which it was written. Here was a document in the Labourdin dialect 
written about 200 years ago ; it was an interesting experiment to try 
how far it could be understood by present speakers of the Labourdin 

* Q7-aho Domhiica in diversas ofnnitim fere geniiiim lingiias versa. Editore Joanne 
Chamberlaynio. Amstelodami. mdccxv. A singidar mistake is made here. The second 
Pater Noster is not in the dialect of St. Jean de Luz, but in Souletin. The third version 
is in Labourdin (St. Jean de Luz), but is not quite the same as that given by D'Urte in his 
grammar. 

'' Exodus XV. 2-20. 3 Genesis xliv. 18-34. 



INTRODUCTION. xvii 

dialect, especially in the parishes vvhich the translator mentions as 
famous for the excellence of their Basque. Fortunately in one of these 
parishes Sare resides the well-known writer on Basque legends and 
history, the Rev. Wentvvorth Webster. He gladly undertook the ex- 
periment, and to him I sent a copy of the translation. He placed it 
in the hands of a Basque-speaking neighbour, and vvas able to report : 
' My neighbour, a native Basque, has been through the MS. ; he tells 
me that he can understand every word of it.' I am bound to add that the 
opinion of the merits of the translation vvas not as high as I could have 
wished, but this opinion I can claim as an involuntary testimony to 
the value of the work. The points alleged against it were its naturalness 
and frequent use of borrovved vvords. ' I could have done as well myself ' 
was the unconscious praise of a local critic. When languages are strong, 
and have no fear of extinction, they are vvonderfully hospitable to 
borrowed vvords, but vvhen they become moribund and doubtful of the 
security of their tenure, a purism of diction is adopted and a literary 
style demanded which never characterized the languages in their best 
periods. 

I have seen this in modern Welsh writings. In the sixteenth and 
seventeenth centuries English vvords with Welsh terminations were freely 
admitted by the best writers, but now there is a reaction against such 
hospitality; obsolete vvords are resuscitated and new ones coined, so 
that the style of many literary Pharisees is so pure as to be quite unintel- 
ligible to their countrymen. This is also the case with modern Basque. 
I will quote one instance. It might be thought that the Roman vvord 
' centurion ^ ' had established its position in all the languages of Southern 
Europe. It is used by Liarrague and other translators. But in the 
most recent translation of the Holy Gospels it is discarded, and 
a word correctly formed from the Basque numeral, e/mniari, which has 
probably never been current, is introduced. 

Another apology for the severe judgement of Sare critics is this, that 
the dialect of the inland village has always been purer than that of the 

* St. Mark xv. 39 (Duvoisin's translation, published by the British and Foreign Bible Society, 
1887). I am bound to add that ehuntari had been used in the edition of Ihe New Testament 
published at Bayonne in 1828 ; St. Matt. viii. 5, &c. 

[IV. 10.] C 



xviii INTRODUCTION. 

seaport of which Pierre D'Urte was a native. Only those who are 
famihar with the Basque country can tell how few miles' distance is 
necessary to alter entirely the language of the people. 

Yet another apology for the mixed nature of the diction may be 
offered. The translation was made from the French, and it was natural 
that a French word known to be familiar to the inhabitants of St. Jean de 
Luz should be admitted, even where the Basque equivalent is preferable. 
Besides, some words such as Eternel had the mint-mark of Protestant 
acceptance and could not be omitted. 

Second only to the judgement of the natives is the verdict of scholars 
who have devoted much study to the Basque language. Foremost among 
these is M. JuHen Vinson, who has been long considered a weighty 
authority on the Basque language and literature. The following quo- 
tations are from his letters which have reached me from time to time. 
' I maintain that the language of D'Urte is an excellent one, clear, 
nice, exact, grammatically correct, and most superior to Liarrague's 
as a dialect-type. His verbal forms are curious and interesting. His 
style is always intelligible.' ' The Basque of St. Jean de Luz was 
always mixed with Spanish and foreign words.' ' I am more and 
more of opinion that the translation is good and the language 
excellent.' ' I wrote lately to some competent men in the Basque 
country perfectly acquainted with the particulars of St. Jean de Luz 
dialect. They told me [with regard to the use of certain words] . . . 
so that I conclude that D'Urte is most generally right and correct.' 

M. W. L van Eys, the author of a well-known Basque Dictionary 
and Grammar and other works, writes, ' I have attentively read several 
chapters of Genesis, and I believe the text will be perfectly intelligible 
for any French Basque.' 

M. le docteur F. Larrieu writes, ' Les mots dans la traduction des 
chapitres de la Genese D'Urte sont tres comprehensibles et la traduction 
en est generalement assez bonne.' 

The purists who object to the translator's free use of foreign words, 
have invented the theory that the work was written in England after 
the exile had partially forgotten his native tongue. I think it will 
be found on examining the text that there is intcrnal evidence to show 



INTRODUCTION. xix 

that he was more of a Basque than a Frenchman. He frequently 
mistakes or mistranslates French words. I will give three instances, 
all from Genesis. In chapter xii. lo occur the words ' There was 
a famine in the land,' for which is given the extraordinary translation 
Bagnan Emaztebat ethorri ian en herrira, ' now there came a woman 
to the land.' I have ventured to suggest that in an old French Bible he 
mistook the word ' famine ' for fanime or femme. Those who doubt 
the probability of this conjecture are unable to give any other reason 
for the mistake. 

Again, in the preceding chapter, verse 31, ' Terah took Abram his son 
and Lot the son of Haran, his son's son, and Sarai his daughter-in-law.' 
The French for this last relation is belle Jille, which is translated alaba 
ederra ' beautiful daughter,' though elsewhere the usual equivalent 
erragna is given. 

Once more, the riches of the patriarch Isaac are in chapter xxvi. 14 
exemplified by the number of his slaves. In the French version the word 
* serfs ' is used, which the translator seems to have taken for cerfs and 
renders by Orkhait ^ ' deer.' 

The last two instances were brought to my notice by M. Vinson. 

Perhaps I may here give one quaint instance of Basque simplicity. 
Abraham among the Basques is considered a person of great gravity 
and dignity, he is the hero of some of the most famous of the 
' Pastorales,' and nothing would be more incongruous than to represent 
him as indulging in levity or merriment. So when the translator has 
to render the words ' Abraham ^ fell on his face and laughed/ he uses 
a strong diminutive and allows the patriarch to indulge only in 
hirritcJiobat ' a tiny little laugh ^ a ghost of a laugh.' 

It is premature to make confident assertions about the diction of 
the translation ; the text will now be minutely examined by scholars 
familiar with the language, and much may be discovered of which 
we have no suspicion. But up to the present time only one word has 

^ The word is once more nsed in Jacob's blessing of Naphtali ' a hind let loose/ Genesis 
xlix. 21. 

^ Genesis xvii. 1 7. 

^ Even this -may be a slight mistranslation of the French, an exaggeration of sous-rtre. 

C 2 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

been spoken of as absolutely obsolete. It is the word oar ' a large 
dog,' and occurs only once, Exodus xi. 7. Other words may have 
sHghtly changed their meaning in the two centuries which have passed 
since the translation was made. For instance, the word hahal is said 
to mean in modern Basque ' a calf.' The translator uses it for fuU- 
grown kine such as those in Pharaoh's dream. 

It would be satisfactory if we could decide whether the translation was 
made in France or England. It was hoped that a minute examination 
of the paper, on which it is written, would have settled the question. 
But experts have been consulted and tell us that the paper is of Dutch or 
Flemish manufacture, the water-mark being the Belgian lion. Dutch 
paper seems to have been commonly used in the seventeenth and 
eighteenth centuries in France and England. The manuscript seems to 
have been hurriedly written, though the writing is generally clear and 
regular. The numerous erasures and abrupt termination seem to indicate 
that it was not prepared for the Press ^. But there are practically 
no omissions. Every word is translated except in a few passages ^, 
and it is curious that in three of these the translator has failed 
to give the equivalents of common objects of country life. In Genesis 
XXX. 37 he does not attempt to translate ' green poplar and hazel ; ' 
in Exodus v. la he leaves blank the word for ' stubble,' and in 
Exodus ix. 33 he does not give the word for ' rye.' He was not a 
countryman, but the native of a small seaport full of fishermen and 
sailors. 

When I first thought of copying and editing this MS., it was 
with the hope of issuing a popular edition to be circulated among the 
French Basques. I thought that it would be easy to get some 
religious Society to undertake the expense and trouble of conveying 
to the Basques a gift intended for them two hundred years ago. 
But vvhen the Delegates of the University Press kindly consented to 

^ The work may, of course, have been cut off abruptly by the translator's death. 

^ These are indicated in the notes, and Basque renderings are given. The \vord for 
' kneading-troughs ' is omitted in Exod, viii. 3. The kneading-trough {orhasca or mdira), 
made out of a block of chestnut-wood, is to this day a prominent object of fumiture in Basque 
cottages. In Exod. xii. 34, D'Urte gives the word, so the omission in the former passage was 
only a lapsus memoriae. 



INTRODUCTION. xxi 

produce the work in their series of ' Anecdota,' I felt that something 
more must be done, and that the MS. must be reproduced in a 
form vvhich would make it a trustworthy document for the use of 
students of the Basque language. 

I was told and I hoped that this would only be a step towards the 
attainment of my original object, that the best preparation for a popular 
edition was the publication of a text for the criticism and approval 
of scholars. I therefore approached a welI-known Society with a view 
to the ultimate publication of this fragment in a popular form, and 
I soon received the sufficiently commercial reply that there was ' no 
market.' On this subject I think that there are a few words which 
ought to be said. 

The Basques (as is well known) are a strictly Roman Catholic people, 
and therefore are not enthusiastic for the study and dissemination of the 
Holy Scriptures. But they are enthusiastic for their language, and 
resent the slight which they think has been cast upon it by our religious 
societies. It is not unusual to hear such language as this : ' You English 
have given the Bible to people whose language has had to be reduced to 
writing for the purpose : you have never given it to us.' 

There is some justice in this complaint ; we have done very little 
for them, and that little has not always been done with knowledge and 
intelligence, without which even the best intentions may be mischievous. 
It will be admitted that the first point for disseminators of the Bible 
in a foreign country to ascertain is, whether a good translation 
already exists in the language of the people whom they are anxious to 
benefit. 

Such an edition of the New Testament exists in Basque. It was made 
by Liarrague in 157 1, under the patronage of Jeanne d'Albret^ and was 
produced in a style which indicates that no expense was spared on 
the work, and that a considerable number of copies must have been 
issued. If this translation had been widely circulated, it might have 
produced on the Basque an eect somewhat similar to that wrought 
upon the Welsh language by Bishop Morgan's Bible a few years later. 
It would have given the Basques a standard of literary style, and might 
have broken down the partition of rival dialects which now separate 



xxii INTRODUCTION. 

provinces and districts one from another. Unfortunately the hostility of 
the Roman Church ^ to a free circulation of the Holy Scriptures was 
fatal to this end, and doubtless many copies were destroyed. Less 
than thirty are supposed to exist at the present time and most of 
these are exiled from their native land ^. 

A friendly critic tells me that the hostility of the authorities of the 
Roman Church is probably exaggerated ^ and he attributes the paucity 
of copies to natural causes. He reminds me that of Dechepare's 
poems, which were published in 1545, twenty-six years before the 
Translation, only one copy survives. To this criticism I reply that 
the publication of the poems was a private venture, that the edition 
was certainly very small, and that, in the character of several passages 
in it, there are excellent and far more creditable reasons why the 
Roman clergy should have suppressed that work also. 

It has been necessary to give this brief account of the noble work 
of Liarrague, to enable the reader to form some opinion of the policy 
since adopted. About 1825 the British and Foreign Bible Society took 
a step in the right direction *. The copy of Liarrague preserved in the 
Bodleian was made the basis of an edition of the Gospel according to 

^ Provoked, possibly, by the burning of Church Service books by the Protestant party during 
the religious vv^ars. 

^ M. Vinson sums up the known copies of Liarrague as follows : in France, three complete 
copies in public libraries, two complete and five incomplete in private libraries as against ; 
in England, two complete and one incomplete in public, and one complete and two incomplete 
in private libraries ; in Spai7i, one incomplete in a public and one incomplete in a private 
library. One complete copy is found in a public library at Beme, Hamburg, Stuttgart, Leyden, 
and one incomplete at Rome. This makes twenty-three definitely known copies, but some others 
are reasonably supposed to exist. 

Of the English copies one complete copy is in the British Museum, another (almost 
complete) in the library of the British and Foreign Bible Society ; and one incomplete copy 
is in the Bodleian. Tvvo copies are supposed to exist in the library of the late Prince L.-L. 
Bonaparte. 

^ As a result of the Pope's last Encyclical, the Eskualdiina, a Basque paper for Bayonne 
and St. Jean de Luz, published under clerical direction, proposes to bring out a cheap reprint 
of Duvoisin's version of the whoIe Bible. 

* The only information I have been able to obtain about this early period has been from a book 
entitled The Bible of every Land (Bagster, 1848, new edition, 1860). It is a very useful book, 
but not quite trustworthy on linguistic points. For instance, among specimens of Basque the new 
edition gives a long passage of St. Luke, which is pure Armorican or Breton I 



INTRODUCTION. xxiii 

St. Matthew. As Liarrague wrote as long ago as 157 1 many archaisms 
had to be corrected, his verbal forms also are peculiar and had to be 
accommodated to modern usage. One thousand copies of this Gospel 
were issued. This revision of a Labourdin text was, however, made 
by a man who was acquainted with only the Navarrese dialect ; and 
is consequently very defective. 

Of course there was an attempt to suppress this work when it reached 
the Basque country, and there is a story of one Bishop who succeeded 
in collecting 800 copies for burning. This, however, did not discourage 
the Society, and in 1828, 1000 copies of the Gospels with the Acts 
of the Apostles, and icoo copies of the whole New Testament were 
published. 

These were widely circulated, and there is evidence that a considerable 
effect was produced on the Basques in the neighbourhood of Bayonne. 
Subsequently, probably soon after 1828, another edition of 1000 copies 
was issued, but I cannot ascertain the exact date. 

It is easy to criticize such a book, but the answer to criticism is 
that it is not in the first edition that perfection can be expected. Every 
succeeding edition, in the hands of proper editors, would be more 
acceptable than its predecessor. Words found to be unintelligible would 
be altered, and the diction generally modified to suit the requirements 
of the time. But here is an instance of work begun on right lines and 
abandoned ! 

I cannot find that any considerable effort to benefit the French 
Basques was again made until Prince L.-L. Bonaparte came to 
England. 

No one interested in the Basques can speak of the Prince except in 
terms of the utmost respect. They are under a deep debt to him ; he was 
almost the first to bring their language and literature before the learned 
vvorld, and to excite an interest in their country which has never flagged. 
But it may be said without any depreciation or disrespect, that no more 
unsafe adviser could have been selected by those who wished to produce 
versions of Holy Scripture which should be widely intelligible among 
the Basques. He was a specialist in dialects ; the more peculiar a dialect 
was, the narrower the limits were within which it was spoken, the more 



xxi V INTR OD UC TION. 

it excited his interest and regard. If we look at the British Museum 
Catalogue of his works, we are astonished at the industry and versatility 
of the man. In English alone he has investigated all the provincial 
varieties of speech ; he has pubHcations in the dialects of Cornwall, 
Craven (Yorkshire), Durham, Dorset, "VViltshire, Lovvland Scotch, Cum- 
berland, &c. In France, Spain, Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, he sought out and 
studied all forms of patois, and extended his researches to other than 
European languages. But he specially delighted in the complexities 
of Basque. It would be tedious to enumerate the various dialects and 
sub-dialects he discovered. His plan was to publish in each a small 
edition of one of the shortest books of the Old Testament ; The Song of 
Solomon, Ruth, Jonah were his favourite selections. 

Of course he was obliged to have the assistance of natives, and 
in the choosing of these he was not always fortunate ^. At least one 
whole edition had to be recalled after publication on account of its incor- 
rectness. In the more important dialects he printed a Gospel, usually 
that of St. Matthew or St. Luke ; in the Labourdin dialect, with the aid 
of Captain Duvoisin, he achieved the great work of publishing a transla- 
tion (based on a French version of the Vulgate) of the whole Bible 
(1859). From this translation the British and Foreign Bible Society 
has published the editions of the Gospels of St. Mark and St. John 
which are now on sale. The value of these editions must depend 
upon the merits of the Duvoisin Bible, which is too large a subject to 
enter on here, but it is understood that their circulation has not been 
successful ^. Until this translation appeared, no considerable portion 
of the Old Testament is known to have been published in Basque. 
Even this has never reached the Basque people. The edition must 
have been very small and the book is now exceedingly rare and 



* This was not the case in Basque only ; the translation of the Song of Solomon into Lowland 
Scotch is (an excellent judge tells me) altogether forced and unnatural. 

* The edition of St. Luke, now on sale, is a reprint from the edition of 1828, with scarcely any 
correction. It bears on its title-page 'Laurgarren Aldian Imprimatua,' fourth edition. The 
four editions probably are those of )868, 1871, 1878 and 1887. For some reason (which is 
not apparent) the Gospel of St. Matthew was not re-issued and is not on sale, nor is there 
any copy of the whole New Testament. 



INTROD.UCTION. xxv 

expensive ^. Except in public libraries and in the collections of 
the wealthy it is not to be found. 

Although it has been available for thirty-five years, scarcely any use 
has hitherto been made of it for the Old Testament. Yet the pubhcation 
of the Old Testament ought to be attempted, and is the natural prepara- 
tion for the New. It would probably meet with less opposition from the 
authorities of the Roman Church and would be gladly read by the 
peasantry, who are now dependent on Epitomes of Scripture History, 
some of them admirably written, but lacking the interest of a continuous 
narrative. 

I have indicated above that any criticism of the Basque Bible as 
a whole is beyond my powers, but a few remarks may be made about 
the small portion of it which is coincident with the Translation now 
issued. The more recent version seems to suffer from the purism of 
style to which I have already drawn attention, and to be inferior to 
the older one in ease, naturalness, and vigour. It would have been 
diicult to excel a version, the style of which is said by good judges to 
be equal, if not superior, to that of Liarrague. Enough has already 
been said about the intelligibility of D'Urte's Translation. It seems 
therefore clear that a popular edition ought to be published. It may 
secure circulation and even command a ' market ; ' on the other hand 
it may be too late, and the number of Basque readers may now be 
too small for its success^. It carries with it a romantic interest which 
may excite attention; at any rate the experiment should be tried. If 
no Society will undertake the task, an appeal should be made to private 
enterprise. 

Some explanation or perhaps apology may be offered for the form in 
which the Translation is printed. It has already met with criticism and 
even with ridicule. It has been said that rigorous reproduction of every 

^ Mr. Quaritch has a copy on sale, price {,() los. od. ! A book which commands such a price 
can hardly be said to be in circulation. 

2 It is said by some residents in the Basque country that there are now few interested in 
the distribution of such publications among the Basques. Professor Vinson tells me that a great 
loss has been sustained by the recent death of the Rev. J. Nogaret, of Bayonne, who was 
most anxious for the publication of this version by D'Urte. 

[iv. lo.] d 



xxvi INTRODUCTION. 

detail is necessary in the case of a document thousands of years old, but 
that the method vvhen applied to a MS. of the last century is pedantic. The 
reply is that the cases are fairly parallel; the MS. is unique, and, for 
foreign scholars, almost inaccessible. The object aimed at is to place 
them, as nearly as typography will allovv, in the same position as if they 
had the MS. before them. The exact reproduction of the pages and 
lines of the original will enable them by correspondence to verify or 
correct any points which may seem doubtful. Another objection which 
has been made is that the following of the lines of the MS. makes the 
text look like poetry ; but as the subject-matter is known, nobody can 
be misled. It has been rather daring on my part to indicate by the use 
of italic type any vvords or letters vvhich seem to me vvrong, doubtful, or 
peculiar. This could be done satisfactorily only by a competent Basque 
scholar. Many solecisms must have escaped my notice. It is to be 
hoped that fevv words are unnecessarily marked. The omission of the 
cedilla is thus marked only when the pronunciation is afifected. Some 
inconsistency in the division of vvords must be pardoned ; the practice of 
the translator is not uniform, and it would be presumption on the part 
of a foreigner to correct him. 

It remains to mention vvith gratitude the names of those who have 
assisted me. First, I must acknowledge the invaluable help of the 
Rev. Andrevv Clark, Fellovv of Lincoln College. From the first visit 
to Shirburn library in 1893 to the present time, he has taken unremit- 
ting interest in the work. Every proof and revise he has read and 
collated vvith the MS. ; every point of difficulty he has considered and 
advised upon. Whatever degree of accuracy may be found to belong 
to this edition is due chiefly to him. The proofs have been seen 
and corrected by tvvo other scholars, Professor Julien Vinson ^ and 
Mr. E. S. Dodgson -, an enthusiastic student of Basque. But to them 
no responsibility is attached, as they have not seen the original MS. 
Some of the proofs have been seen by M. Van Eys and Professor 

Professor Vinson has also conlributed Appendix A, \vhich win be invaluable to the Basque 
student. 

- Mr. Dodgson has contributed Appendix B, on the various translations of parts of the Holy 
Scriptures known to be published in the Basque language. 



INTRODUCTION. xxvii 

Schuchardt of the University of Gratz. From all of these I have 
received hints and advice which have been most valuable. Professor 
Rhys vvas ahvays at hand to be consulted upon points of difficulty ; 
I have had to regret the absence of Professor Sayce, but he lent me 
some valuable Basque books. The Rev. Wentworth Webster has 
ungrudgingly placed at my disposal the results of his long experience 
among the Basques. On special points I have had the assistance and 
advice of Mr. R. L. Poole, Mr. P\ Madan, and Mr. H. Butler Clarke, to 
all of vvhom my acknovvledgements are due. 



Jesus College, 

April 2 6. 1894. 



Munduaren 
creaionea. 



Biblia Saindua 

Testament aharra eta berria 

iduquiten dituena 

bertela 

Alientia aharra eta berria : 

edo Iscritura saindu guia. 

Moisseren lehenbicico Liburua 

leneraionea edo eth6rquia 

deithua. 



Munduaren 
creaione eta dispossiio- 
-nea Se'y egunen barnean 
akhabaturicacoa. 

Lehen Capitulua. 

I HasTEAN creatu itu- 

-en laincoac eriiac 

eta Lurra. 

2 eta Lurra molderic 

gabe en eta hutssa 

eta Illhumbeac iren 

Leearen gagnean 
[iv. lo.] 



eta laincoaren Izpiritua 
higuiten en vren gagne- 
-an 

3 eta laincoac erran uen, 
ian bedi argui'a : eta 
arguia iatu en 

4 eta laincoac ikhussi 
uen arguia ona ela 
eta laincoac apartatu 
uen arguia Illhumbe- 
-enganic 

5 eta laincoac deithu 
uen arguia, Eguna eta 



B 



ETHORQUIA. 



Illhumbeac deithu itu- 
-en gaiia, horrela 
iatu en arratssa, 
horrela iatu en goia ; 
hori iatu en lehenbi- 
-ico eguna, 

6 guero laincoac erran 
uen ; ian bedi heda- 
-durabat vren artean : 
eta aparta beta vrac 
vretaric. 

7 laincoac bada eguin 
uen hedadura: eta 
apartatu ituen heda- 
-duraren azpian diren 
vrac hedaduraren 
gagnean direnetaric 

eta hala iatu en 

8' eta laincoac deithu uen 

hedadura 

eruac. hala iatu en 
arratssa, hala icatu 
en goia ; hori iatu 
en bigarren eguna 

9 guero laincoac erran 
uen, bill beitez lekhu 
batetara eruen azpi- 
-an diren vrac eta 
aguer bedi leyhorra : 



eta hala i'atu en. 

10 eta laincoac deithu 
uen leyhorra, lurra : 

vr billduma ere deithu 
uen Itssassoac : eta 
Ikhussi uen laincoac 
hori ona ela. 

11 guero erran uen lain- 
-coac pussa bea 

Lurrac bere egozquia, 
erran nahida, belhar 
bere motaren arabera 
haia dakharquena eta 

arbola fruitu a 

A dunac bere 

motaren arabera fruitu 
dakharquetenac, egnec 
ian deaten bere haia 
bere baithan lurraren 
gagnean : eta hala iatu 
en. 

13 Lurrac beraz, ekharri 
uen bere eg6zquia, 
erran nahida, belhar 
bere motaren arabera 
haia dakharquena 
eta arbola fruitu da- 
-kharquetenac, bere 



ETHOIlQUIA. 



bere haia bere 

motaren arabe- 

-ra bere baithan dutenac, 
eta Ikhussi uen lain- 
-coac hori ona ela. 

13 hala iatu en arratssa 
hala iatu en goia, 
egna iatu baiten 
hirurgarren eguna 

14 guero erran uen lain- 
-coac, ian beitez 
arguiaguiac erueta- 

-co hedaduran, apartat- 
-eco gaiia egunaganic : 
eta ian daiteen seg- 
-naletat eta sassogne- 
-taco eta egunetaco eta 
vrthetaco 

15 eta ian daiteen ar- 
-gui^agiiitat erueta- 

-co hedaduran : arguit- 
-eco lurraren gagnean : 
eta hala iatu en. 

16 laincoac beraz eguin 
i'tuen bi arguiagui 
handi (argui^agui 
handiena egunaren 
gagnean erreguignateco 



eta mendrea gauaren 
gagnean erreguignateco | 
eta iarrac. 

17 eta laincoac earri 
ituen eruetaco heda- 
-duran lurraren gagne- 
-an arguiteco 

18 eta erreguignateco 
egunaren eta gaiiaren 
gagnean eta apartat- 
-eco arguia illhumbe- 
-enganic : eta laincoac 
ikhussi uen hori ona 
ela 

19 horrela iatu en 
arratssa, horrela iatu 
en goia^ egna iatu 
baiten laurgarren 
eguna 

20 guero erran uen 
laincoac, vrec ekhar 
betate franquiaz 
herrestacibillqui . . biia 
dutenac : eta hegastig- 
-nac hegaldabeitez 
Lurraren gagnean 
eruetaco hedadur .... 
alddra. 



B 2 



ETHORQUIA. 



31 laincoac bada creatu 
ituen balea haiindiac 

eta animalia higuiten 
diren guiac vrec fran- 
-quiaz bere motaren 
arabera ekharri ituz- 
-tenac eta hegastin 
guiac bere motaren 
arabera hegala dutenac : 
eta ikhussi uen laincoac 
hori ona ela. 

32 eta laincoac bedincatu 
ituen erraten uela, 
berret eta haiignit 

eguin aitezte eta 
bethe tatue vrac 
itssassoetan : eta hegas- 
-tignac berret beitez 
Lurrean. 

23 horrela iatu en arrat- 
-ssa, horrela iatu en 
goia, hori iatu en 
bortgarren eguna. 

24 guero erran uen 
laincoac, Lurrac 
ekhar beta animaliac 
bere motaren arabera, 
arthaldeac, herrestacibill- 



-quiac, eta lurreco 
bestiac bere motaren 
arabera : eta hala iatu 
en 

25 laincoac bada eguin 
ituen lurreco bestiac 
bere motaren arabera, 
eta arthaldeac bere mo- 
-taren arabera eta 
Lurreco herrestacibill- 
-quiac bere motaren ara- 
-bera: eta ikhussi uen 
laincoac hori ona ela. 

26 guero erran uen lain- 
-coac, eguin deagun 
guiona gure imaijnara 
gure iduriaren arabera 

eta erreguigna beate 
Itssassoco arragnen 
gagnean, eta ceruetaco 
hegastignen gagnean, 
eta arthaldeen gagnean, 
eta Lur guien gagnean, 
eta herrestacibillqui 
lurraren gagnean hi- 
-guiten diren guien 
gagnean 



37 



ETHORQUIA. 



27 laincoac beraz creatu 
uen guiona bere 
Imaijnara, laincoaren 
imaijnara creatu ian 
uen : harra eta emea 
creatu ituen. 

28 eta bedincatu ituen 
laincoac eta erran 
ioten, berret eta haii- 
-gnit eguin aitezte 

eta bethe aue Lurra 
eta azpira aue eta 
erreguigna aue itssa- 
-ssoco arragnen gagnean, 
eta eruetaco hegastig- 
-nen gagnean, eta Lurra- 
-ren gagnean higuiten 
diren bestia gucien gagne- 
-an 

29 eta erran uen lain- 
-coac, horra eman 
darozquituet haia 
dakharqueten belhar 
guiac Lur guien gag- 
-nean direnac eta arbola 
guiac haia dakhar- 
-quen arbola fruitua 
berebaithan dutenac, 



egna ianen baitaitue 
lanharitat. 

30 bagnan eman diotatet 
Lurreco bestia guiey 

eta ceruetaco hegastin 
guiey eta Lurraren 
gagnean higuiten di- 
-ren eta bere baithan 
biia duten gaiia 
guiey belhar ferde 
guiac latecotat eta 
hala iatu en. 

31 eta ikhussi ituen 
laincoac eguin ituen 
gaiia gui^c : eta horra 
onac iren. hala iatu 
en arratssa, hala iatu 
en goia, egna iatu 
baiten seygarren eguna. 

2 BlGARREN CaPITULUA. 

azpigarreti egunaren 
santificaionea 6 
guiona earria heden- 
-go bardiean, non 
bdiiiren beregdinui 
biiaren arbola eta 



onaren 



ETHORQUIA. 



onaren eta gaitaren 
ientia arbola : 17 egnaz 

hoillui baliatea 

debecatu baitajo 18 
emaztearen creaionearen 
pintura. 23 ezconta 
sainduaren instituionea. 

eruac bada eta lurra 
akhabatu ian iren 
eta hequien armada 
guztia. 

2 eta akhabatu ian 
uen laincoac azpi- 
-garren egunean bere 
eguin uen obra eta 
sossegatu ianten az- 
-pigarren egunean 
bere eguin ituen obra 
guietaric 

3 eta laincoac bedincatu 
uen ^azpigarren egu- 

-na eta santificatu 
uen : eren eta hartan 
sossegatu baiten bere a 

A eguignac iate- 

-cotat creatu ituen 
obra guietaric 



4 horrelacoac dire erueta- 
(-co) eta Lurreco ethorquiac 
creatu iantiren orduan 
laungoico eternalac lurra 

eta eruac eguin itue- 
-nean. 

5 eta Larretaco Landare 
guiac Lurrean ian 
bagno lehen, eta larreta- 
-co belhar guiac pussa- 
-tu bagno lehen. een 
lainco eternalac etuen 
vria eraguign Lurraren 
gagnera eta eten 
guionic Lurra laborat- 
-eco. 

6 eta baphore batere 
igaten eten lurretican 
ihinztatceco lurgagna 

7 laincoac bada moldatu 
uen guiona Lurreco 
herralitssetic eta aiir- 
-thiqui uen haren 
sudurillhotara bii- 

-aren hatssa : eta 
eguign ian en guio- 
-na arima bii. 

8 baratebat ere landatu 



ETHORQUIA. 



ian uen lainco eternalac 
hedenen, orienteco aldetic, 
eta han earri uen 
moldatu uen guiona. 

9 eta lainco eternalac 
ekharraraci ioten lurre- 
-tican ikhusteco eder i- 
-ren eta lateco on iren 
arbola guiey : eta ba- 
-ratearen erdian en 
biiaren arbolari eta 

on eta gaitaren ient- 
-iaren arbolari. 

10 eta Ibaiabat ilkhit- 
-en en hedenetic 
baratea ihinztateco : 
eta handic errepartiten 
cen laiir burutara. 

11 lehenbiicoaren iena 
da pison hura da habi- 
-Laco herritican inguru 
inguru iragaten dena 

non sorten baita vrrea. 

12 eta herri hartaco vrrea 
ona da: han aurkhit- 

-en da Bdeliun arbola 
belta ere bay eta onix 
harria ere 

13 eta bigarren Ibaiaren 



iena da Guihon : hura 
da Cusco herritican 
inguru inguru iraga- 
-ten dena 

14 eta hirurgarren Ibaia- 
-ren iena da hidde-kel 
hura doha assiriaren 
contra. eta Laurgarren 
Ibaya da Euphrates 

i^ lainco eternalac bada 
hartu uen guiona 
eta earri uen heden- 
-go baratean lorrateco 
eta beguirateco baratea 

16 guero lainco eternalac 
manatu uen guiona 
erraten uela, lanen 

duc Hbroqui barateco 
arbola gucietaric. 

1 7 bitartean on "eta 
gaitaren ientia ar- 
-bolaz denaz beamba- 
-tean eztuc handic 
lanen : een handic 
lanen duan egun bere- 
-tican, hillen aiz he- 
-rioteaz. 

18 eta lainco eternalac 
erran uen, ezta on 



ETHORQUIA. 



den guiona bakharric : 
eguignen diot lagunbat 

Lagundaquiontat. 
Aecen 

19 A lainco 

A etarnalac moldatu i- 
-tuen Lurretican larre- 
-co bestia guiac eta 
eruetaco bestia guiac : 
guero ekharraraci ituen 
adamen aldera, ikhuss 
eantat nola deithuco 
ituen : eta biia duten 
galia guiey, adamec 
deithuren ituen be^ala, 
hura ian edintat 
hequien iena 
AAdamec 

20 A bada eman 

iotaten ienac besti- 
-aqui abreguciey eta 
eruetaco hegastigney 

eta Larreco bestia 
guiey: bagnan Adami 
etitaion aurkhiten 
lagunic Laguntcecot- 
-at 

ACta 

21 A lainco eternalac erora- 
-rai uen lo haundibat 
adamen gagnera eta 
loackhartuen : eta 
laincoac hartu cuen 



haren sahetssetaric 

bat, eta herstu uen 

haraguia haren lekhu- 

-an. 

33 eta lainco eternalac 

eguign ian uen 

emaztebat adamen- 

-ganic 

hartu uen sahetsseti- 

-can, eta ekharraraci 

uen adamengana 

33 orduan erran uen 
adamec, oray haii 
ene heurretaricaco 
heurra da, eta ene 
haraguiticaco hara- 
-guia. hori deithuco 
dute Gui6nquia: 
guionaganic hartua 
i^ran baita. 

24 hori delacaussa gui- 
-onac vtico ditu bere 
ait'etamac eta, lothu- 
-co ajo bere emazte- 
-ari eta ianen dire 
haraguibat 

35 eta hec biac builluz- 
-gorri iren, erran 
nahi da, Adam eta 
bere Emaztea eta 
etuten ahalqueric. 



3 HlRURGARREN CaPITTJ- 
-LUA. 

Emazteac, sugueac enga- 
-natu eta laten du 
fruitu dehecatutic eta 
handic adami ere ema- 
-ten dio. 7 eta hequien 
heguiac idegui eta ea- 
-guten dute huilluzgor- 
-ri direla. 9 laincoaren 
luramendua suguearen 
contra, Eharen contra 
eta Adamereti contra ; 
eta Errescai at zaillearen 
promessa 21 laincoac 
Adam eia Eha Larruz 
heztitu ondoan dester- 
-raten ditu hedengo 
bardtetic. 



Eta suguea, laincoac 

eguin ituen larreco 

bestia guiac bagno 

fignago en : horrec 

erran cioen Emazteari, 

Eguia da, erran duela 

laincoac, eztuue lanen 

barateco arbola guieta- 

-ric? 

[IV. 10.] 



ETHORQUIA. 

2 eta Emazteac ihardet- 



-ssi ioen sugueari, 
laten dugu barateco 
arboletaco fruitutic ; 

3 bagnan baratearen 
erdian den arbolaco 
fruituaz denaz beamba- 
-tean, laincoac erran 
ian du, eztuue handic 
lanen, eta eztuue hun- 
(-)vquituco, hill etaitez- 
-ten beldurrez 

4 sugueac bada erran 
ioen Emazteari eta- 
-rete hillen niholere. 

5 bagnan laincoac 
badaqui, handic lanen 
duuen egunean ide- 
(-)quico direla uen begui- 
-ac, eta ianen arete- 

-la laincoac beala, 
Iaquintssun onaz eta 
gaitaz. 

6 Emazteac beraz ikhus- 

-siric arbola ona ela 

Aagradagarria 
lateco, eta^ 

ela Ikhusteco 

gutiiagar- 



eta arbolaA 

A ientia emateco, 



ETHORQUIA. 



handic hartu uen fruitua, 
eta handic lan uen, eta 
eman ere ioen handic 
bere senharrari cegna 
baiten harequign, egnac 
handic lan baituen. 

7 eta hequien bien beguiac 
idequi ian iren : eta 
eagutu uten builluzgor- 

-ri irela : hala lossi 
ituzten elkharrequign 
fico ost6ac, eta beretat 
guerricoac eguin ituzten. 

8 orduan entun uten 
eguneco haiean lainco 
eternalaren boa, barat- 
-ean passaiaten ela: eta 
Adam eta bere Emaztea 
gorde iren lainco eterna- 
-laren aitignetican ba- 
-rateco arbolen art^an 

9 bagnan lainco eternalac 
deithu uen Adam, eta 
erran ioen, non aiz ? 

10 egnac ihardetssi bait- 
-uen, entun diat hire 
boa baratean eta bel- 
-durtu naiic, eren eta 
builluzgorri baininten : 

eta gorde naiic. 



II Eta laincoac erran uen 
norc eracutssi daroc buil- 
-luzgorri intela? eztuc 
lan arbolatic egneta- 
-ric latera debecatu bai- 
-naroen ? 

la eta adamec Ihardetssi 
uen, enequign iateco 
hic niri eman darota- 
-can Emazteac eman 
iarotac arbolatic : eta 
lan diat handic. 

13 eta lainco Etemalac 
erran ioen Emazteari, 
ergatic eguin dun hori ? 



eta Emazteac 

ihardetssi uen, sugueac 
enganatu niaiic, eta 
lan diat handic. 

14 orduan lainco eternalac 
erran ioen sugueari, 
eren hori eguin duan, 
iango aiz madaricatua 
abre bestia guien gagnetic 
eta Larreco bestia gucien 

gagnetic : 

hire sabelaren 



ETHORQUIA. 



gagnean goango aiz eta 
herraiitssa lango duc 
hire biiegun guiez. 

15 eta ec-arrico diat etssai- 
-tassuna hire eta Emaz- 
-tearen artean, hire 
haiaren eta Emaztea- 

-ren haciaren artean : 

haren haiac lehertuco 

Ahiri 
darocA burua eta hic 

lehertuco dioc hari tha- 

-logna 

16 eta erran ioen Emaz- 
-teari, haguit berretuco 
dignat hire iorra neque- 
-a: nequerequign erdico 

aiz haiirrez, eta hire 
gutiiac hire senharra- 
-rengana goanen tun eta 
horrec erreguignatuco 
dign hire gagnean 

17 guero erran ioen 
adami, eren eta obedi- 
-tu baitioc hire Emaz- 
-tearen hitari eta lan 

aC 

baituA manatu naro- 
-an arbolatic, erraten 
nuela, eztuc handic 
lanen : Lurra madari- 



-catua ianen duc hi aiela 
caussa : handic lanen duc 
nequerequign biico aien 
egun guiez 

18 eta harc ekharrico da- 
-rozquic elhorriac eta 
otheac eta lanen duc 
Larreco belharra 

19 hire bissaiaco ierdian 
lanen duc oguia, lur- 

-rera bihur adign ar- 
-teragno : een handic 
hartua iatu aiz : 
eren herrautss aien 
horrengatic herrautsse- 
-ra bihurtuco aiz. 

20 eta Adamec deithu 
uen bere Emaztea- 
-ren iena Eua 

eren hori ian den 
bii diren guien Ama. 

21 eta lainco Eternalac 
eguin iotaten Adami 
eta Euari larruzco 
arropac eta hetaz 
beztitu ian ituen. 

22 Eta lainco Eternalac 



c a 



ETHORQUIA. 



erran uen, horra, guio- 
-na eguin da gutaricbat 
beala Ianquintssun 
onaz eta gaitaz. bagnan 
oray beguiratu beharda, 
benturaz aitign eztean 
escua eta biiaren arbo- 
-Latic ere . . . har eztean 
eta handic lan dean 
eta bici dadign bethiere- 
-cot. 

23 eta lainco Eternalac 
Eman uen guiona 
hedengo baratetic 
campoan, Lurra lor- 
-rateco, egnetaric har- 
-tua iatu baiten 

24 eta khassatu uen 
guiona : eta earri 
ituen herubignac 
hedengo barateco oriente 
aldetic, harat hunat 
dabillan ezpatarequign 
biiaren arbolaco bidea 
guardateco. 

4 Laurgarren Capitulua. 

Caignen da Abelett sor- 
-te'a 4 Abelen sacri- 



-ficioa erreebitiia, eta 
Cdigne'na arbuidtud : 
8 horrengatic Caignec 
despitaturic hilten du 
bere anaia. 11 lainco- 
-ren madariioned 
Cdignen gagnean, 
hiia ordean salho vzten 
dioela 17 Cdignen on- 
-docoac . . eta hequien 
biiteco tragna. 25 
Sethen bdithan bedinca- 
-turicaco haid conti- 
-nuatua da. 



Adamec bada eagutu 
uen bere Emaztea, 
egnac conebitu baitu- 
-en, eta erdi baiten 
Caignez, eta erran bai- 
-tuen, iatu dut gui- 
-onbat Eternalaganic. 

2 eta berriz erdi iant- 
-en haren anaia Abelez. 

3 guerthatu en bada em- 
-beit demboraren buruan 
ofrendatu ioela Caignec 
Eternalari lurreco frui- 

-tu ofrenda 

4 eta Abelec ere ofrenda- 



ETHORQUIA. 



-tu ioela bere arthalde- 
-co leheii sorthuetaric eta 
hequien guienetic eta 
Eternalac beguiratu io- 
-en Abeli eta haren 
ofrendari. 

5 bagnan etioen begui- 
-ratu Caigni ez eta 
haren ofrendari ere : 

eta Cain despitatu en 
haguit, eta haren bi- 
-ssaia beheratu en. 

6 eta Eternalac erran io- 
-en Caigni, cergatic des- 
-pitatu aiz? eta ergatic 
beheratu da hire bissaia? 

7 Vngui eguiten baldinba- 
-duc ezta erreibitua 
iango? bagnan vngui 
eguiten ezpaduc bekha- 
-tua athean iagoc. 

haren gutiiac bada hi- 
-regana ihoaec eta 
haren gagnean erreguig- 
-naten duc. 

8 eta Cain mintatu en 
bere anaia Abelequign. 

eta nola Larrean bai- 
-tiren, althatu en 



Caign bere 

anaia Abelen contra eta 
hil tuen. 

9 eta Eternalac erran i- 
-oen Caignij non da 

Abel hire Anaia? egnac 
ihardetssi baituen, ete- 
-aquiat, ene anaiaren 
guarda naiz? ni? 

10 eta erran uen laincoac, 
er eguin duc ? hire ana- 
-iaren odolaren boa lurre- 
-tic oyhuz ciagotac niri. 

11 oray bada madaricatua 
iango aiz Lurreco alde- 
-tic ere, cegnac idequi 
baitj bere ahoa errei- 
biteco hire escutic hire 
anaiaren odola 

12 Lurra lorratuco duan 
orduan, eztaroc errenda- 
-tuco guehiago bere ber- 
-thutea : oragno herratu- 
-turic ihessi ibillico aiz 
Lurraren gagnean. 

13 eta Caignec erran 
ioen Eternalari nic 
lassan ahal deaquedan 
bagno handiago da ene 



eth6rquia. 



Puniionea. 

14 horra, khassatu naiic 
egun lur hunen gag- 
netic, eta gorderic egon- 
-go naiic hire bissaiaren 
aitignetic: eta herra- 
-turic ihessi ibillico naiic 
Lurraren gagnean eta 
guerthatuco duc norc ere 
aiirkhituco bainau eta 
harc hillen naiiela. 

15 eta Eternalac erran io- 
-en horrengatic norc 

ere hillen baitu Caign, 
Cain mendecatua iango 
da azpi aldiz bietan 
hala Eternalac earri uen 
segnalebat Caignen bai- 
-than norc ere aiirkhituco 
baituen eta harc hill ete- 
-antat. 

16 eta Caign ilkhien 
campora Eternalaren 
aitignetican eta egotu 
ianten Nodco herrian 
hedengo oriente aldean. 

17 guero Caignec eagutu 



uen bere Emaztea, 
egnac conebitu bait- 
-uen eta erdi ian 
baiten henocquez, 
eta eguign ian uen 
hiribat : eta deithu 
ian uen hiriaren ie- 
-na henoc bere semea- 
-ren ienaz 

18 guero hirad sorthu 
itaion henocki, eta 
hiradec eniendratu uen 
Mehuiael, eta Mehu- 
-ialec eniendratu uen 
Methusael eta Methus- 
-aelec eniendratu uen 
Lemec 

19 eta Lemequec hartu 
ituen bi Emazte: bata- 
-ren iena en hada 

eta bertearen iena 
Tsilla 

20 eta hada erdi iatu 
en labalez, egna 
iatu baiten holetan 
daiideenen eta artag- 
-nen aita. 



21 



ETHORQUIA. 



21 eta haren anaiaren 
iena iatu en lubal, 
egna iatu baiten hir- 
-ribica eta organo iotai- 
-lle guien aita. 

22 eta Tsilla ere erdi 
ian en Tubalcaignez, 
egna iatu baiten 
cobre eta burdign erre- 
-menta guien olhagui- 
-ona, eta Tubalcaignen 
arreba ian en Nahama. 

23 eta Lemequec erran 

ioten hada eta Tsilla 

bere Emazteey, Leme- 

-quen Emazteac, adi 

aue ene boa, entun 

aue ene hita : hillen 

dut guionbat nic , . . 

^caiirthurican 

A oragno 

guion gaztebat, nic col- 

-patu eta. 

24 een Cain mendecatua 
iaten baldimbada ^azpi aldiz 
bietan : Lemec mendeca- 
tua iango da hirurho- 

-goi eta hamaazpi aldiz 



25 eta Adamec eagutu 
uen oragno bere Emaz- 
-tea, egna erdi ian 
baiten semebatez, 

eta deithu iien haren 
iena Seth : een lain- 
-coac diotssa, eman da- 
-rot berte vmebat 
Abelen orde egna 
hill baitu caignec. 

26 eta Sethi ere sor- 
-thu itaion semebat 
eta deithu uen haren 
iena Enos. orduan 
hassi ian iren Eter- 
-nalaren iena deiten. 



5 BORTGARREN CAPITULUA. 

Adameren eta Sethen 
ondocoen Noeremgnoco 
contua. 21 egnen 
artean henoc laiina- 
-ren aitignean Ibilli 
eta althdtua ian 
hdita hartaz. 

Hemen da Adamen 
haiirren contua, lain- 
-coac guiona creatu 



uen egunetic eta bere 
idurirat eguin uenetic 

a hec bada creatu ituen 
harra eta Emea eta 
bedincatu ituen, eta 
deithu uen hequien 
iena Guiona, creatu- 
-ac iatu iren egune- 
-an. 

3 hala Adam bii ian 
en ehun eta hogoita 
hamar vrthe : eta 
enjendratu uen semebat 
bere Idurira, bere Ima- 
-ijnaren arabera, eta 
deithu uen haren iena 
Seth. 

4 eta Adamen Egunac, 
Seth enjendratu ondoan, 
iatu iren orti ehun 
vrthe : eta enjendratu 
ituen semeac eta Ala- 
-bac. 

5 Adam beraz bii ia- 
-tu en dembora guia, 
ian ten bederati 
ehun eta hogoita ha- 
-mar vrthe, guero 
hill ian ten. 



ETH6RQUiA 

6 orobat Seth bii ian 
ten ehun eta bort 
vrthe, eta enjendra- 
-tu uen Enos. 

7 eta Seth bii iatu 
en Enos enjendra- 
-tu ondoan, orti 
ehun eta azpi vrthe : 
eta enjendratu ituen 
semeac eta Alabac. 

8 Seth beraz bii ian 
ten dembora guia, 
iatu en bederati 
ehun eta hamabi vrthe, 
guero hill ian ten. 

9 orobat Enos bii iatu 
en Laiirhogoi eta hamar 
vrthe : eta Enjendratu 
uen Kenan. 

10 eta Enos Kenan en- 
-jendratu ondoan, bii 
iatu en orti ehun 
eta hamabort vrthe : 
eta enjendratu ituen 
semeac eta Alabac 

11 Enos beraz bii iatu 
en dembora guia, 
ianten bederati ehun 



eta 



ETHORQUIA. 



eta bort vrthe, guero 
hill ian ten 

12 orobat Kenan bii 
iatu en hirur hogoi 
eta hamar vrthe : eta 
enjendratu uen ma- 
-hala. leel 

13 eta Kenan, mahala- 
-leel enjendratu ondoan, 
bii iatu en orti 
ehun eta berrogoi vr- 
-the : eta enjendratu 
ituen semeac eta Ala- 
-bac. 

14 Kenan beraz bii ia- 
-tu en dembora guia, 
ian ten bederati 

ehun eta hamar vr- 
-the, guero hill ian 
ten 

15 guissaberean Mahala- 
-leel bii iatu en hi- 
-rur hogoi eta bort vr- 
-the : eta enjendratu 

uen lered 

16 eta Mahalaleel, lered 
enjendratu ondoan, bii 
iatu en orti ehun 

eta hogoita hamar 

vrthe : eta enjendratu 
[iv. 10.] 



ituen semeac eta Alabac 

17 Mahalaleel beraz bii 
iatu en dembora guia 
ian ten orti ehun eta 
Laur hogoita hamabort 
vrthe, guero hill ian 
ten. 

18 traaberean lered 
bii iatu en ehun eta 
hirur hoigoitabi vrthe 
eta enjendratu uen 
henoc 

19 eta lered, henoc en- 
-jendratu ondoan, bii 
iatu en orti ehun 
vrthe : eta enjendratu 
ituen semeac eta Ala- 
-bac. 

30 lered beraz bii iatu 
en dembora guia 
ianten bederati 
ehun eta hirurhogoita 
bi vrthe, guero hill 
ian ten. 

21 moldeberean Henoc 
bii iatu en hirurho- 
-goita bort vrthe eta 
enjendratu uen Me- 



-thusela 

22 eta Henoc, Methus- 
-ela enjendratu ondoan, 
ibilH ian ten laincoa- 
-requign hirur ehun vr- 
-thez : eta enjendratu 
ituen semeac eta ala- 
-bac. 

23 Henoc beraz bii iatu 
en dembora guia, ian 
ten hirur ehun eta 
hirur hogoita bort vr- 
-the. 

24 hala Henoc IbiUi 
ian ten Iaincoareq- 
-uign, eta eten ag- 
-uertu guehiago : een 
laincoac hartu ian 
uen. 

25 moduberean Methus- 
-ela bii iatu en 
ehun eta Laurhogoita 
azpi vrthe eta enien- 
-dratu uen Lemec, 

26 eta Methusela, 
Lemec enjendratu 
ondoan, bii iatu 
en azpi ehun eta 
Lalirhogoita bi vrthe : 



ETH6RQVtA. 

eta enjendratu ituen 
semeac eta Alabac. 

27 Methuscela beraz 
bii iatu en dembora 
guia, ianten bede- 
-rati ehun eta hirur 
hogoita bederati vrthe, 
guero hill ianten. 

28 maneraberean Le- 
-mec bii iatu en 
ehun eta Laurhogoita 
bi vrthe eta enjendra- 
-tu uen semebat. 

29 eta deithu uen haren 
iena N06, erraten u- 
-ela hunec soleijtuco 
gaitu gure obratic eta 
gure escuetaco neque- 
-tic Eternalac madari 
-catu duen lurra dela 
caussa. 

30 eta lemec Noe en- 
-jendratu ondoan, bii 
iatu en bort ehun 
eta laiirhogoi eta ha- 
-mabort vrthe : eta 



ETH6RQUiA. 



lO 



eta enjendratu ituen 
semeac eta Alabac 

31 Lemec beraz bii ia- 
-tu en dembora guia 
ianten azpi ehun 
eta hirurhogoita ha- 
-ma azpi vrthe, guero 
hill ian ten eta Noec 
bort ehun vrtheren 
adigna uela, enjendra- 
-tu ian tuen Sem, 
Cam, eta lapheth. 



6 Seygarren Capitulua. 

Guionac ossoui gahta- 
-tu eia, declaraten du 
laincoac, onte?i ezpal- 
-dim badire sey hogoi 
vrtheren barn^an, hon- 
-datuco duela lurra 
vholde ieneral baten 
bidez. 13 bitartean 

guionen 

hegastignen 

eta lurreco animalia 
guien casta begui- 
-rateco manaten du 
Noi eguitera arcabat 



ematen dio'en moldearen 
arabera. 

GUERTHATU ian ten bada 
guionac lurraren gag- 
nean berreten hassi 
ian tiren orduan eta 
alabac enjendratu ituz- 
-ten orduan : 

2 laincoaren semeec Ikhus- 
-siric guionen alabac 
ederrac irela, hetaric 

hartu ituztela Emaz- 
-tetat beretat, haiitatu 
ituzten guietarican 

3 eta Eternalac erran 
uen, ene Izpirituac 
eztu atsseguign hartu- 
-co bethi gui^onequign, 
een haragui dire : 
hequien egunac bada 
iango dire ehun eta 
hogoi vrthe. 

4 dembora hartan iren 
Jigantac lurraren 
gagnean eta oragno 
laincoaren semeac na- 
(-}hastatu iren ondoan 
guionen alabequign 



D 2 



eta hey haurrez erdi 

itaizcoten ondo- 

_an ; horioc dire 

puhantac egnac be- 
-thieretic iatu baitire 
lende ospea dutenac. 

5 eta Eternalari, ikhus- 
-siric guionen maleia 
haguit ela handia lur- 
-raren gagnean eta he- 
-quien bihoteco phent- 
-ssamenduen Imaijnaione 
guia etela berteric 
gahtaqueria baien 
noiz nahi : 

6 vrriquitu itaion gui- 
-ona eguignaz lurrean 
eta desplaer iatu u- 
-en bere bihotean. 

7 eta Eternalac erran 
uen harrascatuco di- 
-tut lurraren gagnetic 
creatu ditudan guionac, 
guionetaric bestia abre- 
-taragno, herresta bestie- 
-taragno, oragno eruco 
hegastignetaragno : 



ETHORQUIA. 

een horioc eguignaz 
vrriqui dut. 

8 bagnan Noec ediren 
uen graia Eternala- 
-ren aitignean. 

9 haiic dire hemen Noe- 
-ren leneraioneac. 
Noe i^atu en guion 
lustu eta ossoa bere 
demboran, laincoare- 
quign abillana. 

10 eta Noe enjendratu 
ituen hirur seme, 
sem, cam eta lapheth, 

11 eta Lurra vssaindua 
en laincoaren aitig- 
-nean eta crueltassun 
bihurqueriez bethea. 

12 laincoac bada begui- 
(-)ratu ioen lurrari eta 
horra vssaindua en : 
een haragui guiac vssa- 
-Tndu uen bere bidea 
Lurraren gagnean 

13 eta laincoac erran 
ioen Noeri, haragui 
guciaren figna ethorri 



duc 



ETHORQUIA. 



II 



duc ene aitignera: een 
Lurra bethea duc cruel- 
-tassun bihurqueriez he- 
-quiengatic : eta horra 
hec deseguignen tiat 
Lurrarequign. 

14 eguign eac hiretat 
Gopher urezco arcabat : 
eguignen dituc arcan 
eg&itac eta gantutu- 
-co duc alcaternaz 
barnetic eta campo- 

-tic 

15 eta eguingo duc hu- 
-nela: arcaren luetas- 
-suna iango duc hirur 
ehun besso : haren a- 
-baltassuna berrogoita 
hamar besso, eta haren 
haltotassuna hogoita 
hamar besso. 

16 emango dioc egun 
arguia arcari, eta 
akhabatuco duc besso ba- 
-tez gagnetican, eta 
earrico duc arcaren 
athea haren sahetsse- 

-tic : hala eguingo duc 



arca behereco, bigarren, 
eta hirurgarren ubiba- 
-tequign. 

17 eta horra, erakharri- 
-co diat vholdebat lur- 
-raren gagnera, desegui- 
-teco haragui guia, 
egnetan baita biiaren 
hatssa ceruen azpian 

eta lurrean diren 
guiey ari'mac eguig- 
-nen diote. 

18 bagnan earrico diat 
ene alientia hireq- 
-uign : hala sarthuco 

aiz arcan, hi eta 
hire semeac, eta hire 
emaztea eta hire se- 
-meen emazteac hire- 
-quign 

19 eta haragui guciaren 
artean biia duten gu- 
-ietaric sarraraico di- 
-tuc pareca arcan be- 
-guirateco biiric hire- 
-quign : erran nahi da, 
harra eta Emea. 

20 hegastignetaric bere 
motaren arabera, bes- 



ETHORQUIA. 



-tietaric bere motaren 
arabera eta herrestaqui 
gucietaric bere motaren 
arabera : han sarthuco 
dituc guietaric pareca 
hirequign, biiric be- 
-guira detacantat. 

31 hartac oragno hire- 
-quign laten diren . . 
lanhari gucietarican, 

eta erretira tac . . . 
heiiregana; ian daite- 
-entat lateco hambat 
hiretat nola hequi- 
-entat 

32 hori eguin tuen 
Noec : laincoac mana- 
-tu iotan gaiia guien 
arabera, hala eguign 
ian tuen. 



7 azpigarren Capitulua. 

Noe, bere emazteareqingn, 
eta harengana ethorrt 
iren animalia gucieuign 
arcan barna sarthu eta 
vholde ieneralac honda- 

du 
-ien . . . Lurra 21 Lurra- 
-ren gagnean bii iren 



creatura guiac hilien 
dire, arcan barna i- 
-renac salbo. 

Eta Eternalac erran io- 
-en Noeri, sar adi, hi 
eta hire ethe guia 
arcan barna: een ikhus- 
-si aiit lustu ene ait- 
-ignean dembora hun- 
-tan. 

2 hartuco tuc bestia 
garbi guietaric azpi 
mota bakhothetic, 
harra eta haren Emea : 
bagnan garbi eztiren 
bestietaric parebat, 
harra eta haren Emea. 

3 eruetaco hegastigne- 
-taric ere azpi mo- 

-ta bakhothetic, harra 
eta haren Emea: casta 
concerba dadintat lur 
guiaren gagnean 

4 een azpi egunen 

barnean eraguingo 

diat 

. . . . vria lurraren 

gagnera berrogoi 



egunez 



ETHORQUIA. 



la 



Egunez eta berrogoi 

gaiiez eta harrascatu- 

tiat 
-co . . . lurraren gag- 

-netic iatea duten 

guiac, nic eguin ditu- 

(-)danac 

5 eta Noec eguin uen 
Etemalac manatu iot- 
an gaiia guien ara- 
-bera. 

6 eta Noec Sey ehun 
vrtheren adigna uen, 
vr'vholdea lurraren 
gagnera ethorri ian 
ten orduan 

7 Noe beraz sarthuen 
eta haren semeac, ha- 
-ren Emaztea eta ha- 
-ren semeen Emazteac 
harequign, arcan bar- 

-na, 

vholde vrac 

irela caiissa 

8 bestia garbietarican, 
eta bestia garbi eztire- 
-netarican, eta hegas- 
-tignetarican, eta lur- 
-raren gagnean hi- 



-guiten diren guietarican 

9 hec sarthu itaizcon 
Noeri birazca arcan 
barna, erran nahi da, 
harra eta Emea, lain- 
-coac manatu ioen 
beala. 

10 eta guerthatu ian 
ten cazpigarren 
egunean vholde v- 

-rac iatu irela lur- 
-raren gagnean 

11 Noeren biiaren sey 
ehunen vrthean, 

bigarren 

Illhabethean, illha- 
-bethearen hamaaz- 
(-)pigarren egunean, 
egun hartan lee 
haiindiaren ithurri 
guiac hautssi ian 

iren eta eruetaco 
tapac idequi 



12 eta vria erori en 
Lurraren gagnera 
berrogoi egunez eta 
berrogoi gaiiez. 



13 egun hartan berean 
Noe eta Sem, Cam 

eta Japheth Noeren 
semeac sarthu iren 
arcan barna, baijta 
noeren emaztea ere, 
eta haren semeen hi- 
-rur Emazteac hequie- 
-quign. 

14 hec eta bestia guiac 
bere motaren arabera 

eta abrebestia guiac 

bere motaren arabera 

Agagnean 
eta lurraren ^ higuiten 

diren herrestaqui gu- 

-iac bere motaren 

arabera, eta hegas- 

-tin guciac bere mota- 

-ren arabera, eta ho- 

-ritho.hegaldun er su- 

-erte nahiden guiac 

15 ethorri itaizcon be- 
-raz haraguiqui gu- 
-ietaric, bere baithan 

bii hatssa dutenetaric 
birazca Noeri, arcara. 

16 bay haraguiqui gui- 
-etaricaco harra eta 



ETHORQUiA. 

Emea hara ethorri 
ian tiren, laincoac 
manatu ioen beala : 
guero Eternalac 
herstu uen athea 
beregana. 

17 eta ethorri ian 
ten vholdea berro- 
-goi egunez lurra- 
-ren gagnera : eta 
vrac haiinditu iren, 
eta goratu uten ar- 
-ca eta althatua 
iatu en .... 

lurraren gagne- 

-tic. 

18 eta vrac borthiz- 
-tu eta haguit berre- 
-tu ian tiren lur- 
-raren gagnean : eta 
arca flotaten en 
vren gagnean. 

19 eta vrac hoill ha- 
-guit borthiztu iren 
lurraren gagnean eta 
estaH ian tiren eru 
guien azpian iren 



mend- 



ETHORQUIA. 



^3 



mendiric haltoen guiac : 

20 vrac borthiztu iren 
hamabort bessoz gag- 
-netican : hetaz men- 
(-)diac estaH ian iren, 

21 eta Lurraren gagnean 
higuiten iren hara- 
-guiqui guiac hill i- 
-ren, hambat hegasti- 
-gnac nola abrebesti- 

-aCj bestiac eta herres- 
-taqui guiac lurraren 
gagnean herrestaca dabil- 
-tanac : eta guion gui- 
-ac. 

22 Leyhorrean iren bii 

Abere 
hatssa a . sudur illho- 

-tan uten gaiAa guiac 

hill ian iren. 

23 beraz lurraren gag- 
-nean iatea uten gaii- 
-a guiac harrascatu- 
-ac ian iren, guione- 
-taric bestietaragno, 
herrestaquietaragno eta 
eruetaco hegastigneta- 
-ragno. horrela harrasca- 

[IV. TO.] 



- . . . tuac iatu iren 
Lurretican : bagnan 
Noe hoillqui egotu ian 
en goitituric eta hare- 
-quin irenac arcan bar- 
-na. 

24 eta vrec iraiin ian 
uten Lurraren gagne- 
-an ehun eta berrogoy 
ta hamar egun. 



ORTIGARREN CAPITULUA. 

vholde vrac ehiin eta 
berrogoyta haniar egun 
iraiin ondoan erretirat- 
-en dire 13 eta Lurra 
idortu ondoan, laincoac 
manaten du Noi arcatic 
ilkftera han iren gui- 
-euign 20 Noec arcatic 
ilkhi eta sacrificaten 
dio laiindri, cegnac 
erreberriten bciitu mun- 
-duaren estatua. 

Iaincoa bada orhoitu 
ian en Noez, eta 
bestia guiez eta arcan 
barna harequin iren 



E 



abrebestiaqui guiez : eta 
laincoac iraganarai 
uen haiebat lurraren 
gagnean, eta vrac guel- 
-ditu ian iren 

2 een leeco ithurriac 
. . herstuac iatu iren 
eta eruetaco tapac : eta 
vria iduquia iatu en 
eruetaric 

3 eta vrac erretiraten 

iren lehenbagno lehe- 

-nago lurraren gagneti- 

-can : eta ehun eta ber- 

egunen 
-rogoyta hamar .... 

buruan humetu ian 

iren 

4 eta azpigarren illha- 
-beteco hamaazpigar- 
-ren egunean arca guel- 
-ditu ian en ararate- 
-co mendien gagnean 

5 eta vrac humetu- 
-az ihoaen lehen bag- 
-no lehenago hamargar- 
-ren illhabeteragno,'^eta 
hamargarren illhabeteco 



ETHOROUiA. 

lehen egunean mendi 
puntac aguertu ian 
iren. 

6 guero guerthatu en 
berrogoy egunen buruan 
Noec idequi uela arca- 
-co leyho eguin uena. 

7 hala vti uen belea, 
egna ilkhi baiten 
goaten ela eta bihurt- 
-en ela vrac lurraren 
gagnean idor iteen 
arteragno 

8 vssobat ere vti ian 
cTuen bereganic ikhus- 
-teco ea vrac gutitu, i- 
-ren lurraren gagnetic. 

9 bagnan vssoa non 
bere ogna phaiissa ez 
aurkhitu ianez, bihur- 
-tu ian en harengana 
arcara: een vrac iren 
lurrguciaren gagnean. 
eta harc bere escua 
aitin du eta hartu ian 
uen eta erretiratu be- 
-regana arcan barna. 



ETH6RQUiA. 



14 



Aberte 

10 eta A azpi egun oragno 

idunqui ondoan, berriz 
vti ian uen vssoa 
arcatic campora 

11 eta arratssaldean vssoa 
bihurtu en harengana 

eta horra haren mocoan 
oliba osto atheratu uena : 
eta Noec eagutu uen 
vrac gutitu irela lurra- 
-ren ganetic 

12 hala iduriqui uen orag- 
-no berte azpi egun, 

guero vti uen vssoa, 
egna ezpaiten bihurtu 
guehiago harengana. 

13 eta guerthatu ian en 
Noeren adignaren sey e- 
-hun eta vrthe batean le- 
-hen illhabeteco lehen eeu- 
-nean vrac idortu irela 
lurraren gagnetican : eta 
noec arcaco estalquia 
khendu eta beguiratu 

uela : eta horra, lur gag- 
-na idorten en. 

14 eta bigarren illhabeteco 



hogoyta azpigarren 
egunean lurra idor 
iatu en 

15 guero laincoa minta- 
-tu itaion Noeri iotssa- 
-la, 

16 Ilkhi adi arcatic hi 
eta hire Emaztea, hire 
semeac eta hire semeen 
emazteac hirequign. 

17 Ilkhiarai tac hire- 
quign, hirequin diren 
bestia guiac haragui 
gucietaricacoac hala 
hegastignac nola besti- 
-ac eta Lurraren gag- 
-nean higuitcen diren 
herrestaqui guiac . . 
vngui bethe beate hirra, 
eta berret eta haiignit 
eguin beitez lurraren 
gagnean. 

18 Noe bada Ilkhi ian 
en haren semeac, 

haren emaztea eta 



haren semeen emaz- 



E 2 



-teac harequign. 

19 besti guiac, herresta- 
-qui guiac, hegastin 
guiac, Lurraren gag- 
-nean higuiten diren 
guiac bere motaren 
arabera, ilkhi iren 
arcatic 

20 eta Noec eguin io- 

-en aldarebat 

eternalari eta hartu 
ituen bestia garbi 
gucietaric, eta hegastin 
garbi gucietaric eta 
ofrendatu ituen holo- 
-caiistac aldarearen gag- 
-nean. 

21 eta sentitu uen Eter- 
-nalac baque . . . vrrinbat 
eta erran uen bere bai- 
-than, eztut guehiago 
madaricatuco Lurra, gui- 
-onac direla caussa : een 
guionen bihoteco Ima- 
-ijnaionea gahtoa da 
hequien gaztarrassune- 

-tic, eta hala eztiotet 
guehiago laarrico gaiia 



ETHORQUiA. 

bii guciey, eguin dudan 
beala 

22 bagnan Lurra ianen 
degno haci ereinte- 
-ac eta biltceac, hota 
eta beroa vda eta 
negua eguna eta 
gaba eztire guelditu- 
-co 



Bederatigarren Capitulua. 

laincoac bere benediioneac 

erreberriten dituela jene- 

-ro humanoaren eta lurre- 

-co animalia gucien mul- 

-tiplicaionearen aldera 

acordaten diote guioney 

espressuuico hitez ha- 

-raguid latera 6 debecat- 

-en diote nihor hilte'd eta 

odola jate'd 9 eta guio- 

-nac segurateco, eztirela 

ethorrico guehiago vholde 

^earten 
ieneraleco vrac, a 

du bere alientia hequie- 

-quign, confirmaten duela 



ETHORQUIA. 



15 



ceruco arcobaren segnaleaz 
20 Noec, camez trufa- 
-tua iatu ondoan, ma- 
{-)daricatcen du hagna, 
eta bedincaten ditu 
sem eta lapheth. 

Eta laincoac bedincatu 
uen Noe, eta haren 
semeac, eta erran ioten, 
berret eta haiignit eguin 
aitezte eta bethe aiie 
lurra, 

3 eta uendaco beldurra 

eta ikhara ian bedi lur- 

-reco bestia gucien gagne- 

-an eta eruetaco hegastin 

guien gagnean, lurraren 

gagnean higuiten diren 

gaiia guciequign, eta 

itssassoco arrain guiequign : 

Acuen 
eman aizquitue a escuen 

artean 

3 higuiten diren gaiia bii 

dun guiac ianen aiz- 

-quitue janharitat 

eman darozquituet guiac 

belhar ferdea beala. 



4 bizquitartean eztu^ue 
lanen haraguiric bere 
anmarequign, cegna 
baita haren odola. 

5 eta eguiaz galdetuco 

dut uen odola, erran 

nahi da uen arimen 

odola : galdetuco dut 

Acscutican 
bestia guien a . . 

. . eta guionaren 

escutican, bay bere 

anaia bat bederaren es- 

-cutican, galdetuco dut 

guiconaren arima 

6 norc ere issurico baitu 
guionaren odola guio- 
-naren baithan, haren 
odola issuria iango da. 
een laincoac bere imaij- 
-nara eguign ian du 
guiona. 

7 uec beraz berret ai- 
-t^zte, haiignit, haiindi 
eguin aitezte franquiaz 
lurraren gagnean eta 
hartan haugnit eguin 
aitezte 

8 guissaberean laincoa 



mintatu itaioten 
Noeri eta haren seme- 
-ey harequign, erraten 
uela, 

9 eta nitaz denaz beam 
-batean, horra, earri 

diat ene alientia ue- 
-quign eta uen asta- 
-requign uen ondoan : 

10 eta uequin diren 
animalia bii dun gu- 
-iequign hala hegas- 
-tignequign nola besti- 
-aquiarequign eta ue- 
-quin diren Lurreco bestia 
guciequign, arcatican 
ilkhi diren guiequign, 
Lurreco bestfa guietarag- 
-no. 

11 earri diat beraz ene 
alientia uequign. 

eta eztuc guehiago 
hondatua iango hara- 
-guibatere vholde vrez 
eta eztuc guehiago v- 
-holderic iango lurra 



ETH0RQU1A. 

deseguiteco. 

13 guero erran uen 
laincoac, haii duc 
batassunaren segnalea 

nic ematen 

dudana ene eta uen 
artean, eta uequin 
diren creatura bii dun 
guien artean iraiiteco 
bethiere : 

13 earrico diat ene arco- 
-ba hedoyean, egna 
ianen baita batassu- 
-naren segnaletat 
ene eta Lurraren arte- 
-an. 

14 guerthatuco den orduan 
estalico dudala hedoyez 
Lurra, arcoba aguertu- 
-co duc hedoyean. 

15 eta ianen diat orhoi- 
-tapena ene batassu- 
-naz, ene eta uen 
artean denaz, eta ha- 
ragui gucietan bii diren 
animaha gucien artean 



ETHORQUIA. 



16 



eta vrac eztire guehiago 
ianen vholdetat hara- 
-gui guia deseguiteco 

16 icanen duc beraz arcoba 
hedoyean, eta beguira- 

-tuco ioat, orhoit nadin- 
-tat bethiereco batassu- 
-naz laincoaren eta ani- 
-malia bii dun guien 
artean, ernahiden ha- 
-raguitan diren lurraren 
gagnean. 

17 laincoac beraz erran 
ioen Noeri hori duc 
batassunaren segnalea 

nic earri dudana ene 
eta lurraren gagnean 
diren haragui guien 
artean. 

18 eta arcatican ilkhi 
iren Noeren semeac 
iatu iren sem, cam 
eta lapheth. eta Cam 
iatu en canaanen 
aita 

19 hirur haiic dire 
Noeren semeac, 



egnetaz lur guia 
bethea iatu baiten 

20 eta Noe kirreco ne- 
-khaalea hassi ian 

ten mahastia Lan- 
-daten. 

21 hala edan ian uen 
arnoa eta horditu 

ian en eta billui 
en bere tabernaclea- 
-ren erdian 

22 eta cam canaanen 
aitac, bere aitaren 
ahalquissuna ikhussi- 
(-)ric, hagna declaratu 
ioten campoan bere 

bi Anayey 

23 Semec eta lapheth- 
-tec bada hartu ian 
uten capabat egna 
eman baituten bere 

bi sorbalden gagnean, 
eta guibela ihoaela 
estali ian uten bere 
aitaren ahalquissuna : 
eta hequien bissaiac 
guibela bihurtuac iren, 



hala etuten ikhussi 
bere aitaren ahalquis- 
-suna 

24 eta Noec bere arno- 
-tican iratarri eta, 
Iaquin uen bere 
seme humeenac eguin 
ioena. 

35 hargatic erran uen, 
madarica bedi cana- 

-an, bere anaien 
muthillen muthill 
iango da. 

36 erran ere uen, 
bedinca bedi Semeren 
lainco eternala eta 
canaan hey eguin 
bequi6te muthill, 

27 laincoac tira deala 
eztitassunean laph- 
-eth eta haii egon 
dadillala semeren 
tabernacletan : eta 
canaan hey eguin 
daquiotela muthill. 

a8 eta Noe bici ian 



ETHORQUiA. 

en vholdearen ondoan 
hirur ehun eta berro- 
(-)goyta hamar vrthe. 

29 Noe beraz bii ian 
en dembora guia, 

fjbederati ^ 
iatu en ^ ehun 

eta berrogoyta ha- 

-mar vrthe, guero 

hill ian en. 



Hamargarren Capitu- 

-LUA. 

laphethen ondocoen con- 
-tud 6 camen ondocoe- 
-na 8 \non hdita erre- 
-pressentdtua mojtar- 
-quien haste'a Nimro- 
-ten bdithan^ 21 Senie- 
-ren ondocoena, eta 
. . . naioneena vh- 
-oldearen ondoan lur 
guia hethe dutenena. 

Hemen dire bada Noe- 
-ren haur Sem, cam, 



eta laphethten castac : 



^ Added in pencil in another hand. 



cegney 



egney sorthu baitit- 
-aizten haurrac vhol- 
dearen ondoan. 

2 laphethten haiirrac di 
-re Gomer, magog, 
madai, lauan, Tubal, 
mesech, eta Tiras 

3 eta Gomeren haiirrac 
Askenas, Riphath, eta 
Togarma. 

4 eta lauanen haiirrac 
Elisa . . . Tarsis, 
Kittim eta Dodanim. 

5 haiitaz errepartituac 

iatu iren naione- 

Abere 
-en Irlac, a . lur- 

-retaric, bat bedera bere 

lengoayaren arabera, 

bere famillen arabera, 

bere nacioneen artean. 

6 guissa berean Camen 
haurrac dire Cus, 
Mitsraim, Put, eta 
Canaan. 

7 eta Cussen haiirrac 
seba, Hauila, sabtah, 

[iv. lo.] 



ETHORQUIA. 

Rahma, eta Sabteca. 
eta Rahmaren haiir- 
-rac Seba eta Dedan. 

8 eta Cussec enjendratu 
uen Nimrod, cegna 
hassi baiten puhant 
iaten Lurrean, 

9 hori iatu en Ihiz- 
-tari puhant bat 
Eternalaren aitig- 
-nean. 

To eta horren gobernua- 
-ren hastea ian en 
Babel, Erec, Accad eta 
Calne Sinharreco her- 
-rian 

II herri hartarican 
ilkhi ian en assur, 
eta eguign ian cuen 
Niniue, eta hirico 
carricac eta calah, 



17 



12 eta Resen Niniue 
eta calahren artean, 
egna baita hiri 
haiindibat. 



13 eta Mitsraimec 
enjendratu uen 
Ludim, hanamim, 
Lehabim, Naphtuhim, 

14 Pathrusim, Chaslu- 
him [egnenganic 

Ilkhi baitire Philis- 
-tintarrac ] eta Caphto- 
-rim 

15 eta Canaanec ia- 
-tu uen Sidon bere 
lehen semea eta Heth : 

16 lebussiarrac, Amorr- 
-hearrac, Guirgasiar- 
-rac, 

17 Heuiarrac, Harkiar- 
-rac, eta Siniarrac, 

18 Aruadienarrac, Tsemar 
-riarrac, eta Hamati- 
-arrac eta ondoan bar- 
-raiatu dire Cananear- 

-ren famillac. 

19 eta ian iren Cana- 
-nearren bazterrac 
Sidonetic, GueraT alde- 
-ra heldu aienean, Ga- 
-zaragno, Sodom eta 
Gomorraldera, Adma eta 



ETH6RQUiA. 

Tseboim aldera Lesa- 



-ragno. 



20 hor dire Camen haii- 
-rrac bere famillen 

eta hizcunten ara- 
-bera, bere lurretan 
eta nacionetan 

21 orobat Sem, Heber- 
-ren haiir guien aita- 

-ri eta lapethten ana- 
-iari cegna baiten 
haundiena, Sorthu 
itaizcon haiirrac. 

22 Semeren haiirrac 
beraz dire Helam, 
Assur, Arpacsad, 
Lud eta Aram. 

23 eta Aramen haii- 
rrac Hus, Hul, 
Guether eta Mas. 

24 eta Arpacsadec 
iatu uen Selah, 

eta Selahc iatu 
uen Heber 

25 eta Heberri 
sorthu itaizcon 
bi Seme : baten 
iena Peleg : een 



ETHORQUIA. 



i8 



een horren demboran Lurra 
errepartitua iatu cen : eta 
horren Anaiaren icena, 
loktan. 

16 eta loktanec iatu 
uen Almodad, Seleph, 
Hatsarmaueth eta lerah, 

27 Hadoram, vzal, Dikla, 

28 Hobal, Abimael, Seba, 

29 Ophir, Hauila, eta 
lobab : horioc guiac 
dire loktanen haiir- 

rac 

30 eta horion egoita 
en Mesatican hel- 
(-)du aienean Sepharro 
.... orienteco mendi- 
-ra. 

31 hor dire semeren haii- 
-rrac, bere famillen eta 
hizcunten arabera 

bere lur eta nacione- 
-tan 

32 horioc dire beraz 
Noeren haiirren 
famillac, bere casten 
arabera bere nacione- 
-tan : eta haiitaz iatu 
dire errepartituac na- 



i'oneac lurrean vhol- 
dearen ondoan 



Hamecagarren Capi- 
TULUA. 

Bahelco dorrearen egui- 
-tea. 5 poblua nahas- 
-sm hizcunten confus- 
-sionea dela caussa. 10 

semeren 

ondocoen con- 

-tua . . Abrahanen- 
-ganaragno 31 cegna 
Tar/ bere ditareguigji, 
Lot bere aftaiaren seme- 
-areguign eta Sarai 
bere emazteareuign 
Khaldearren vrtican 
ilkhi eta ethortcen 
baita Caranara 32 
Tareren heriotea. 

Orduan Lur guia 
hizcunta .... bate- 
-taco en, eta hit^ be- 
-reco. 

2 bagnan guerthatu 
en, nola partitu 
baitiren orientetic 



F a 



aiirkhitu utela Larrebat 
Sinharco herrian, non 
egotu ian baitiren. 

3 eta erran ioten batac 
berteari, ea, eguin 
detagun ardilluac eta 
erre detagun vngui 
vngui suan. hala 

iatu ituzten ardillu- 
-ac harri orde, eta 
buztignoa iatu ita- 
-jen morthero orde. 

4 guero erran uten, ea, 
eguin deagun gueii- 
-retat hiribat, eta dor- 
-rebat egnaren punta 
ian bedi eruetaragno : 
eta ardietssico dugu 
ospea barraiatuac ez- 
faitecen beldurrez lur- 
-raren gagnean 

5 Eternala bada laiitssi 
en ikhustera hiria eta 
dorrea guionen seme- 
-ec eguiten ituztenac. 

6 eta Eternalac erran 
uen, horra, poblu haii 



ETHORQUiA. 

bat da eta guiec hiz- 
-cunt^a bat dute : eta 
horra nola hasten di- 
(-)ren Lan eguiten, eta 
oray eztire debecatuac 
iango deiissetan eguign 
ian vste dutenetan. 

7 ea bada, laiitss gaite- 
-en eta nahas dea- 
-gun hor horion hiz- 
-cunta adi ezteaten 
elkharren hizcunta. 

8 hala Eternalac barra- 
-iatu ituen handic 
Lur guietara: eta 
guelditu ian iren 
hiria eguitetic. 

9 horrengatic haren 
iena deithua, ian 
en Babel : een 
Eternalac han na- 
-hassi ian uen lur 
guico hizcunta eta 
handic barraiatu 
ituen Lur guciaren 
gagnean. 

10 hemen diren Seme- 



Semeren castac. Semec 
ehun vrteren adignean 
iatu uen Arpacsad 
bi vrte vholdearen ondoan. 

II eta Sem Arpacsad en- 
-jendratu ondoan bii 
ian en bort ehun 
vrthe : eta enjendratu 
cituen semeac eta ala- 
-bac. 

13 guissaberean Arpacsad 
bii iatu en hogoyta 
hamabort vrthe eta 
enjendratu uen Selah. 

13 eta Arpacsad Selah 
enjendratu ondoan bii 
iatu en Laiir ehun eta 
hirur vrthe : eta enjen- 
-dratu ituen semeac eta 
alabac. 

14 guissaberean Selah 
bii i^an en hogoyta 
hamar vrthe ; eta en- 
-jendratu uen heber : 

15 eta Selah heber 
enjendratu ondoan, 
bii ian en Laur e- 
-hun eta hirur vrthe : 



ETHORQUiA. 

eta enjendratu ituen 
semeac eta alabac. 

16 Guissaberean Heber 
bii ian en berrogoyta 
hamalaiir vrthe eta 
enjendratu uen Peleg. 

17 eta Heber Peleg en- 
-jendratu ondoan, bii 
ian en Lalir ehun eta 
hogoyta hamar vrthe : 
eta enjendratu ituen 
Semeac eta Alabac. 

18 guissaberean Peleg 
bii ian en hogoyta 
hamar vrthe eta iatu 
uen Rehu. 

19 eta Peleg Rehu iatu 
ondoan, bii ian en 
bi ehun eta bederati 
vrthe : eta iatu itu- 
-en Semeac eta Ala- 
-bac 

20 guissaberean Rehu 
bii iatu en hogoita 
hamabi vrthe eta 
enjendratu uen Serug 

31 eta Rehu, Serug 



19 



enjendratu ondoan, bii 
iatu en bi ehun eta 
azpi vrthe : eta enj- 
-endratu ituen Semeac 
eta Alabac. 

22 guissaberean Serug 
bii iatu en hogoita 
hamar vrthe eta en- 
-jendratu uen Nacor 

23 eta Serug, Nacor en- 
-jendratu ondoan, bii 
iatu en bi ehun vr- 

-the eta enjendratu 
ituen Semeac eta 
Alabac. 

24 guissaberean Nacor 
bii iatu en hogoita 
bederati vrthe eta 
enjendratu uen Tare 

25 eta Nacor, Tare en- 
-jendratu ondoan, bii 
iatu en ehun eta 
hemereti vrthe : eta 
enjendratu ituen Seme- 
-ac eta Alabac. 

26 guissaberean Tare 



ETHORQUIA. 

bii ian en hirur ho- 
-goita hamar vrthe, 
eta enjendratu itvien 
Abram, Nacor, eta 
haran. 

27 eta haiic dire Tare- 
-ren castac: Tarec 
enjendratu ituen 
Abram, Nacor eta ha- 
-ran : eta Haranec 
enjendratu uen Lot. 

28 eta Haran hill ian 
en bere aitaren ait- 
-ignean bere sorlekhu- 
-an, Kaldearren vr her- 
-rian. 

29 eta Abrahamec eta 
Nacorrec hartu i- 
-tuzten Emazteac. 
Abranen Emaztearen 
iena . . . ian en 
Sarai : eta Nacorren 
Emaztearen iena 
ian en Milca, 
Haranen Alaba, 
Milcaren eta liscaren 



aita 



ETHORQUIA. 



20 



Aita 

30 eta Sarai agorra en 
eta etuen haiirrican. 

31 Tarec hartu ian^ tuen 
bere Semea Abram, eta 
Lot bere semearen semea 
egna baiten Haranen 
semea eta Sarai bere 

alaba ederra, bere seme 
Abranen Emaztea eta 
Ilkhi ian iren elkhar- 
-requign Kaldearren vr 
herritican, Canaaneco 
herrirat goateco. hala 
ethorri ian iren Ca- 
-raneragno eta egotu 
ian iren han. 

32 eta Tareren Egunac 

. . . iatu iren bi 
ehun eta bort vrthe, 
guero hill ian en 
Caranen 

Hamabigarren Ca- 

-PITULUA 



Abranen Bocaionea- 
-ren declaracionea 
egnetan confirniatiia 
Idita promes exeleii- 
-ten bidez 4 haren 
arabera badabilla 
Canaaneco herrian 7 
eta eguiten ditu alda- 
-reac : 10 bagnan Cana- 
-anetican gosseiez khas- 
-satua iaturic, erreti- 
-rateji da Eijptura : 14 
non bere emaztea go- 
-raten bditdio bere 
edertassuna dela caussa 

cta guero 

bihurten bditdio osso- 
-ric aberastassun haiin- 
-dieguign laincoaren 
probidentia particular 
batez 

Eta Eternalac erran io- 
-en Abrani, goan adi 
hire herritic eta hire 
ahaideen artetic : eta 



ETHORQUIA. 



hire aitaren ethetic 
nic eracutssico daroadan 
herrira, 

2 eta eguignaraico aiit 
naione haiindibat, eta 
bedincatuco aiit, eta 
errendatuco diat haiindi 
hire iena eta iango 

aiz benediionea. 

3 bedincatuco tiat hi 
bedincatuco aiitenac : 
eta iango dituc bedin- 
-catuac hitan lurreco 
familla guiac. 

4 Abram beraz goan 

ian en Eternalac 

erran ioen beala eta 

Lot goan en harequign. 

eta Abranec hirurho- 

-goita hamabort vrthe- 

-ren adigna uen Ca- 

/vcampora 
-raneticA ilkhi ian en 

orduan. 

5 Sarai bere emaztea 
ere hartu uen Abra- 



-nec eta Lot bere 
anaiaren semea eta 
bere ontassun irabai 
ituzten guiac eta 
Caranen iatu ituz- 
-ten pressunac : hala 
Ilkhi ian iren ethor- 
-teco Canaaneco herri- 
-rat egnetan sarthu 
ian baitiren. 

6 eta Abram iragan 
ian en herritican 
Sikemeco lekhuragno 
eta Moreco elhaie- 
-ragno, eta orduan 
herrian iren Cana- 
-nearrac. 

7 eta Eternala aguertu 
itaion Abrani, eta 
erran ioen, emanen 
iotet herri haii hire 
ondocoey. eta Abra- 
-nec eguin ioen han 
aldarebat Eternalari 
egna aguertu baitit- 
-ajon. 

8 eta handican aldaratu 
ian en mendi alde- 



Abeth-el 
-ra Aoriente aldera, eta 

hedatu ituen bere taber- 

-nacleac Beth-el iiela 

ocidentetic , eta hai ori- 

-entetic : eta han eguin 

ioen aldarebat Eterna- 

-lari 

9 guero Abram partitu 
en handic ihoala 
eta aitinten cela 
Eguberdi aldera 

10 bagnan Emaztebat'^ 
ethorri ian en herri- 
-ra, eta Abram laiit- 
-ssi ian en Eijptura 
han biiaietan Ibilte- 
-co. een baen herrian 
gossete haiindibat. 

11 eta guerthatu en nola 
hurbilten baiten Ejip- 
-tuan sarteco, erran io- 
-ela Sarai bere Emazte- 
-ari, horra, baignacus- 
-sat emazte ederbat ai- 
-ela ikhusteco 

la hargatic guerthatuco 
dun Ejiptuarrec ikhus- 
-ten aiiten orduan, 
erranen dutela, haii 



[IV. lo.] 



ETHORQUIA. 

horren Emaztea da : 
eta hillen niaiiten, 
bagnan hi biiric vti- 
-co aiite. 

13 erran an beraz, 

othoizten aiit, ene 

arr^ba aicela, hi 

Acaiissa 
aielaA 

niri vngui eguin da- 
-quidantat eta hi 
aiela moyen ene 
biia salba dadintat 

14 guerthatu en beraz, 
Abram Ejiptura ethor- 
-ri ian en beain 
sarri, Ejiptuarrec 
Ikhussi ut^Ia Emaz- 
-te hura haguit ela 
ederra. 

i^ Pharaonen gortheco 
buruaguiec ere ikh- 
-ussi uten hagna eta 
Laiidatu uten haren 
aitignean : hala go- 
-ratua iatu en erama- 
-na iateco Pharao- 
-nen ethera. 

16 egnec ontassun 

* Gossete haiiiidibat. 
G 



21 



eguin baitioen Abrani 
haren amoreagatic : 
een iatu ituen ar- 
-diac, idiac, ast6ac, 
muthillac, nescatoac, 
asto emeac, eta Cam^- 
-luac. 

17 bagnan Eternalac 
laarri ioen Pharao- 
-ni plaga handiez 
bayta haren etheari 
ere, Sarai Abranen 
emaztea ela caiissa. 

18 Pharaonec bada 
deithu ian uen Abram 
eta erran ioen, er 
eguin d'aiitac ? erga- 
-tic eztarotac declaratu 
hire emaztea ela? 

19 ergatic erran duc 
ene arreba da? eta 
enetat hartu niien 
emaztetat : bagnan 
oray, horra hire Em- 
-aztea, har eac eta 
oha. 

20 eta eman ioten 



ETHORQUIA. 

hartazco cargua pressu- 
(-)naia batuey, egnec 
eraman ian baitituz- 
-ten hura, haren emaz- 
-tea, eta haren iren 
gaiia guiac. 



Hamahirurgarren 
Capitulua. 

Alrani eta Lot Ejiptii- 
tic hihurtii eta aparta- 
-ten dire bata bertea- 
-ganic. 10 Lot erretirat- 
-en da Sodoma aldera. 12 
bagnan Ahram egoten 
da canaaneco herrian 
14 egna berriz pro- 
-metaiua hditaio Laii- 
-naz hayta ondore han- 
()dihat ere. 

igan 
Abram bada . . . 

ian en Ejiptutic 

eguberdi aldera, hura, 

haren emaztea, eta 

haren iren gaiia gu- 

-iac, eta Lot harequign. 



i 



ETHORQUIA 
1 eta Abram puhant eguin 



22 



en abrebestietan, cillhar 
eta vrretan. 

3 eta bihurtu ian en 
eguberdico bidetaric 
Beth-elat, haren taber- 
-nacleac eguign iatu 
iren lekhura hastean 
beth-el eta hai artean, 

4 aldarea en lekhuan 
cegna lehenic eguin 
baituen han : eta han 
Abranec othoiztu uen 
Eternalaren Iena. 

5 Lotec ere egna baite- 
-billan Abranequign, ba- 
-ituen ardiac, Idiac eta 
tabernacleac. 

6 eta Lurrac eign ekhar 
etaqueen hagnac el- 
(-)kharrequign egoteco : een 
hequien ontassunac 
haiindiac iren, halaco 
maneraz non eign 

egon baititezquen el- 
-kharrequign. 

7 hargatican mobitu en 
disputa Abranen arthal- 



-dearen artagnen 
artean, eta Loten ar- 
-thaldearen artagnen 
artean, eta orduan 
eiideen Cananearrac 
eta Pheressiarrac her- 
-rian. 

8 eta Abranec erran 
ioen Loti, othoizten 
aiit, ezten disputaric 
ene eta hire artean, 

ez eta ene eta hire 
artagnen artean ere, 
een anaiac gaituc. 

9 herri guia ezta hire 
manuco? aparta 

adi, othoizten aiit, 
eneganican. ezquer- 
-ra agradaten baaic, 
goanen aiic escugnera : 
eta escugna agradat- 
-en baaic, goanen 
aiic ezquerrera. 

10 Lotec beraz 

bere beguiac althatu 

eta ikhussi ian uen 

Aplano 
lordango a guia 

egna baiten [Eterna- 

-nalac Sodoma eta Gomor- 



G a 



-ra hondatu bagno lehe- 
-nago] ihinztatua 
aldegucie'taric Tsohar- 
-rat ethor adign artera- 
-gno, Eternalaren barat- 
-ea beala, eta Eiiptuco 
herria beala. 

11 eta Lotec haiitatu 
uen beretat lordango 
plano 

. . . guia, eta goan 
ian en oriente alde- 
-ra : hala apartatu 
ian iren bata berte- 
-aganic. 

12 Abram bada egotu 
en Canaango herri- 
-an, eta Lot egotu 

ian en planoco hi- 
-rietan eta han hu- 
-hendu ituen bere 
tabernacleac Sodoma- 
-ragno 

13 bagnan lren sodo- 
-maco lendeac gaht6- 
-ac eta haguit bekha- 
-t6reac Eternalaren con- 
-tra. 

14 eta Eternalac erran 



ETHORQUIA. 

ioen Abrani [Lot 
harenganic aparta- 
-tu ond6an] altha. 
tac oray hire be- 
-guiac, eta beguira 
ac aien lekhuti- . 
-can, Setentrion, . . . 
. . eguberdi, oriente, 
eta ocidente aldera. 

15 een emanen daroat 
hiri, eta hire ondore- 
-ari seculaco ..... 
dacussaan herri gucia 

16 hala eguignen diat 
hire ondorea ianen 
dela Lurreco herraiit- 
-ssa beala. nihorc 
conda ahal baldinba- 
-dea Lurreco herraut- 
-ssa hire ond6rea ere 
iango duc condatua. 

17 altha adi beraz 
eta passaia adi 
herrian, haren lue- 
-tassunean eta haren 



abal. 



ETHORQUIA. 



23 



abaltassunean : een 
emanen daroat. 

18 Abram beraz, bere 
tabernacleac aldara- 
-tu eta, ethorri en 
egotera Mamreco 
Planotara, egna bai- 
-ta hebronen eta 
eguin ioen han alda- 
-rebat Eternalari. 



Hamalaur garren 
Capitulua. 

Sodomaco eia Gomorra- 
-co Erregueen, eta bert- 
-e Adisguide eta haii- 
-oen deseguiiea. X2 
Lot eramana da presson- 
-j'er planoco hiritaco 
akhHan 13 lagnan 
beguiratua da pillaia 
guciareguign Abranen 
bidez. 18 egnac ema- 
-ten bditio haren dethu- 
-ma Melkissedeki 
egnez bdita bedinca- 



-tua. 21 handic deiiss- 

-ere beriiat iduqui . . 
. . . nahi eztuela bag- 
-nan vzten diotela bere 
adisgui deey parte hel- 
-du itaiotena 



GUERO guerthatu en 

Amraphel 

sinharco Erregueren, 

Araioc Ellas- 

-sarco Erregueren, 
Kedor-lahomer helame- 
-co Erregueren, eta 
Tidhal naioneen 
Erregueren demboran, 

1 horioc eguin ut^la 
guerla Berah sodoma- 
-co Erregueren, contra 
eta Birsah Gomorraco 
Erregueren contra, eta 
Sinab Admaco Erre- 
-gueren contra, eta 
Semeber Tseboimgo 
erregueren contra, eta 



ETHORQUIA. 



\ Belahco Erre- 

-gueren contra, cegna 
baita Tsohar. 

3 haiic guiac bateguin 
iren Siddingo elha- 
-jean, egna baita It- 
-ssasso gaia. 

4 erbitatu uten ha- 
-mabi vrthez Kedor- 
-lahomer, bagnan ha- 
-mahirurgarrenean erre(-) 
-boltatu ian iren 

5 hamalaiirgarren vr- 
-thdan beraz Kedor-la- 
-homer ethorri ian 
en, eta Erregue 
harequin irenac : eta 
laarri ioten Refein- 
-arrey Carnaimgo 
Hasterothdan, eta 
Zuzinarrey Hamen, 
eta Eminarrey Kir- 
-iathaimgo planoan. 

6 eta Horienarrey 
Shir bere mendian. 
Parango larreragno 
dessertu gagnean 



7 guero bihurtu i- 
-ren eta ethorri i- 
-ren Mispatco 
Henera, egna bai- 
-ta Kades eta eguin 
uten Hamalekitarren 
herri guia, eta Hamorrhe- 
-onarrec ere Hatsatson- 
-tamarren aiideenec. 

8 orduan Ilkhi ian iren 

Aaco 
Sodom A . . Gomorraco, Adma- 

-co, Tseboimgo eta Tsohar- 

-renden Belahco Err^gueac, 

eta arrimatu uten bere 

bere batailla bere armada 

Siddimgo elhayean hequien 

contra. 

9 erran nahida Kedor- 
(-)Lahomer Helamgo Erre- 
(-)gueren contra, eta Tidhal 
naioneen Erregueren con- 
-tra, eta Amraphel Sin- 
-harco Erregueren contra, 
eta Arjoc Ellasarco Erre- 
-gueren contra. Laiir Erre- 
gue borten contra 

10 ordean Siddimgo elhaia 
alcaterna . . phutuz be- 



eth6rquia. 



24 



-th6a en. eta Sodomaco 
eta Gomorraco Erregueac 
ihessi goan iren eta han 
erori ian iren eta 
gagneracoac ihess eguin 
uten mendirat 

11 hartu ituzten bada 
aco 

sodom . . eta Gomorraco 
ontassun guztiac eta 
hequien lanhari guiac : 
guero goan ian iren. 

12 Lot ere Abranen ana- 
-iaren semea hartu 

futen eta haren ontassun 
guiac eta goan iren. 

an 
een sodom . . egoten 

en. 

13 handic ituri ian en 
embeit, ethorri en 
Abram hebrearra aber- 
-ti'tera, egna egoten 
baiten Mamre amorrhe- 
-arraren, Escolen eta Hane- 
-ren anajaren Lanote- 
-guietan, egnac baitiren 
Abranequign luntatuac. 

Abada 

14 Abranec ^ aditu uen orduan 
haren anaia presso ... 
eramana iatu ela, arma- 

-tu ituen hirur ehun eta 
hemeorti haren ethean 



sorthuricaco erbitarieta- 
-ric . . . hala Iarraiqui 
itaioten Daneragno. 

15 eta gabaz aurthiqui 
ian uen bere burua ban- 
-daca hequien gagnera, harc 
eta haren erbit^ariec : eta 
laarri ian ioten, eta 
ondotic Iarraiqui ian ita- 
-jen Hobareragno, egna 
baita Damasco Ezquerretic. 

16 eta eraman ituen ontas- 

bere 
-sun guiac, eta Lot . . . 

anaja ere ekharri ian 

uen, eta haren ontassun 

guiac: eta Emazteac eta 

poblua ere. 

17 eta Sodomaco Erregue goan 
itajon aitignera, nola 
bihurten baiten desseguigni- 
-can Kedor-Iahomer eta Erre- 
-gue harequin irenac Lano- 
-teguico elhaiean egna 

baita celhai Erreala 

18 Melkisede Salemgo Erre- 
-guec ere ekharri ituen 
oguia eta arnoa [eta hori 

en lainco puhant sobe- 

-ranoaren 

sacrificataillea'J 

19 eta bedincatu truen, 



ETH6RQUiA. 



iotssala, bedinca bedi Abram 
lainco puhant, soberanoaz, 
eru eta lurreco laiinaz 

20 eta Lauda bedi lainco 
puchant, soberanoa, eg- 
-nac earri baititu hire 
etssaiac hire escuetan : 

eta Abranec eman ioen 
gucien hamargarrena 
dethuma. 

21 eta sodomaco Erreguec 
erran ioen Abrani, indat- 
-ic pressunac eta harret- 
-ac ontassunac hiretat 

22 eta Abranec erran io- 
-en sodomaco Erregueri, 
althatu ioat neiire 

escua Eternal , . lainco 
.... puhant, sobe- 
-rano, ceru eta Lurreco lau(-) 
-nari, diodala, 

23 harten baldimbadut 

deijssic hir^ . . 

diren gaii^a gucietaric, 
oragno haribatetaric 
apata lokharriragno : 
erran ezteaantat abe- 
-rastu . . . dut abram. 

24 Lekhat . . solament 
.... pressuna gazteec 
ian dut^na, eta enequign 



ibilH diren guionen partea, 
erran nahida, Haner, 
Escol, eta Mamre, cegnec 
hartuco baitute bere part6a. 

Hamabortgarren 
Capitulua. 

laincoac erreberriten dib 
abrani ondore haiindi 
baten promessa 6 hori 
signhetssi eta lustifica- 
-tua da 7 IaU7iac alient- 
-id eguiten du horreguign 
confirmaten duela campo- 
-ticaco segndleez 13 eta 
prometaten duela emanen 

horren 
dioela .... ondoreari 

Canaango herria Laiir 

ehun vrtheren buruan. 

Gaua horion ondoan 
Eternalaren hita adrea- 
-tu itaion Abrani bissio- 
-nean ametssetan erraten 
uela, Abram, ezadillala 
beldur, hire harrogna 
eta hire golardo haiindia 
naiic ni 

2 Abranec ihardetssi ian 
uen, laiin Eternala, 



er 



ETHORQUIA. 



25 



er emanen darotac? 
haiir castaric gabe niabillac : 
eta ene etheco gobernua 
duena Dammesec Eliheser 
haii duc 

3 Abranec erran uen orag- 
-no, horra, eztarotac eman 
ondocoric, haiirric eta horra, 
ene ethean sorthuricaco 
muthilla ianen duc ene 
primu. 

4 eta horra Eternalaren 
hita adreatua ian 
itaion, erraten uela, 

. . . hori eztuc hire 
primu ianen : bagnan 
hire erraietaric ilkhico 
dena ianen duc hire 
primu 

5 guero hura . . campora 
eraman ian uen, eta 
erran ian ioen, beguira 
ac oray ceruetara eta 
conda tac iarrac, conda 
ahal badetac, horrela ian- 
-go duc hire ondorea 

6 eta Abranec signhetssi 
uen Eternala eta hori 
lustiiatat iduqui ian 
ioen 

7 guero erran ioen, Eter- 

[IV. 10.] 



-nala nauc ni, Caldear' 
-ren vrtic ilkhiarai 
aiidana, hiri emateco 
herri haii possedi dea- 
-antat 

8 eta erran uen, laiin 
Eternala, ertan eagu- 
-tuco dut hura possedituco 
dudala 

9 eta ihardetssi ioen, har 
dieadac hirur vrthetaco 
bildotssbat eta hirur vrthe- 
-taco ahunt bat, eta hirur 
vrthetaco hikhirobat, eta 
vssotortoil . . bat eta vssobat 

10 hartu ituen bada gaii- 
-a horioc guiac, eta 
erditic eguin ituen, eta 
eman uen erdi bakhotha 
bata bertearen aitignaz 
aitign : bagnan etituen 
horiac erditic eguign 

11 orduan iaiitssi ian en 
hori tropela bat gorphu- 
-t hequien gagnera eta 
Abranec haiatu ituen 

13 eta guerthatu ian en, 
nola iguzquia estalten 
baiten, Lo haiindibat 
erori ela Abranen 
gagnera, eta horra 



H 



ETHORQUIA. 



Illhuntassun haundi iial- 
-durabat erori en haren 
gagnera. 

13 eta Eternalac erran 

ioen Abrani, Iaquin 

ac eguiaz hire ondo- 

-rea egonen dela arrot 

befala haren ezten herri- 

dituz- 
-an : eta erbitatuco . . . 

-tela 

. . . lekhuco yend^ac, 

eta afliijtua ianen dela 

Laiir ehun vrthez 

14 bagnan juiatuco ere 
diat nic naio hec 
erbitatuco dutena : eta 

. . . ondoan guero il- 
(-)khico dituc ontassun 
haundiequign 

15 eta hi goanen aiz 
hire aitengana baque- 
-an, eta ehortia iango 
aiz ahartassun onean 

16 Laurgarren arraan 
bihurtuco tuc hunat. 

en 
een Amorrhe . . . hobe- 
-na eztuc oragno akha- 
-batu 

17 guerthatu ere en, iguz- 
-quia estah eta, iatu ela 
illhuntassun bat ossoqui 
belta : eta horra labebat 
khea eguiten duena, eta 



su Illhitibat egna iragan 
baiten erditic eguign 
iatu iren gaii^a hequien 
artetican 

18 egun hartan Eternalac 
tratatu uen alientia 
Abranequign, erraten 
uela, eman ioat herri 
hori hire ondoreari, 
Eijptuco Ibayatic . . . 
Ibaya haiindiragno, 

erran nahida, Euphrate- 
-co Ibaia 

19 Keniarrac, Keniziarrac, 
Kadmoniarrac, 

20 Hetiarrac, Pherezi- 
-arrac, Rephearrac, 

ai Amorrhearrac, Cana- 
-nearrac, Guirgasiar- 
-rac eta lebussiarrac. 



Hamasseygarren Capitu- 

-LUA. 

Sardi agorrac ematen 
dib emaztetat Abrani 
Agar bere nescdtoa. 4 
Agarrec, concebitu eta 
arbuiaten du bere andr- 
-e'a. 3 egnetaz gdizgui 
tratatua ianic ihessi 



I 
I 



goat- 



ETH6RQUiA. 



%6 



goctien baita 7 bagnan 
hihurtu eta A'inguerua- 
-ren abissu eta promessa- 
-ren arabera, erditen 
ajo Ismaelez Abrani 
Lailrhogoi eta sey vrthe- 
-ren adigna duenari. 



SarAic bada Abranen 
Emazteac etioen eguign 
haiir batere : bagnan 
bauen nescatobat Eiip- 
-tuarra Agar eritana 

a hala erran ioen, horra 
oray Eternalac debecatu 
nialic haiir eguitetic, 
athor, othoizten aiit, ene 
nescatoagana, benturaz 
haiircasta iango diat haren 
bidez eta Abranec obeditu 
ioen Sarairen hitari 

3 Sarai Abranen Emazteac 
bada hartu uen Agar 

bere nescato Ejipiarra 
eta eman ioen Emaztet- 
-at Abram bere senhar- 
-rari, hamar vrthez Cana- 
-ango herrian egotu ondoan. 

4 ethorri en bada Agarga- 
-na, egnac contebitu 



baitiien eta ikhussiric 
contebitu uela, mespre- 
-cio eguin ^uen bere An- 
dreaz 

5 orduan Saraic erran 
ioen Abrani, eguiten 
darotaten injuria hire 
gagnera heldu duc : neiire 
nescatoa ematen daroat 
hire galtarbean : bagnan 
ikhussi dic contcebitu uela, 
horrengatic mespreio egui- 
-ten dic nitaz. Eternalac 
luiaten dic ene eta hire 
artean 

6 orduan Abranec ihard- 
-etssi ioen Sarairi, hor- 
-ra hire nescatoa heiire 

n 

escuan dun, eguin dio . . 

nahi dunan beala. Sara- 
-ic bada aflijtu uen 
hagna eta ihessi goan 
en haren aitigndtican. 

7 bagnan Eternalaren 
aurkhitu ian uen 
hagna ithurri vr baten 
aldean, dessertuan, sur- 
-reco bidean den ithurria- 
-ren ondoan 

8 hala erran ioen, Agar 



H a 



eth6rquia, 



Sarairen nescatoa, non- 
-dic heldu aiz? eta 
norat oha ? eta ihardet(-) 
-ssi uen, ihessi niho- 
-ac Sarai ene etheco 
andrearen aitignetic 

9 eta Eternalaren Aingue- 
-ruac erran ioen, bihur 

adi hire etheco andre- 
-agdna, eta humilia 
adi haren azpian. 

10 guehiago Eternalaren 
Aingu^ruac erran ioen, 
berretuco diat haguit 
hire ond6rea : halaco ma- 
-neraz non ein conda- 
-tuco baita hagn haun- 
-dia ianen duc 

11 Eternalaren Aingueruac 
erran ioen oragno . . . 
horra, contcebitu dun, 

eta erdico aiz semebatez, 
egnaren iena deithuco 
baithun Ismael : een 
Eternalac entun dign 
hire afliccionea. 

11 eta hagna ianen dun 

guiona bassa 

ast6a: horren escua 
ianen dun batbederaren 



contra, eta batbederaren 
escuac horren contra : bere 
anaia guien escugnean 
egongo da 

13 harc bada deithu uen 

A icen 
Eternalaren a hari minat- 

-en itaiona, bissioneco 

lainco . . . borthita 

aiz hi. een erran ^uen 

eztut nic oragno ikhussi 

hemen ni ikhusten 

ninduenaren ondoan? 

14 hargatic deithu uten 
phutu hori, bii den 

ni ikhusten naiienaren 
phutua, cegna baita 
. . Kadess eta Bereden 
artean 

15 Agarrec bada eguin 
ioen semebat Abrani. 
eta Abranec deithu uen 

bere seme Agar- 

-rec eguin ioenaren i6na 
Ismael. 

16 eta Abranec Laiir ho- 
(-)g6i eta sey vrtheren 
adigna uen, Agar 
Ismelez erdi ian ita- 
-jon orduan 

Hamaazpigarren Capitu- 



ETHORQUiA. 



-LUA 

laincoac earien du bere 
seculaco Alieniid Abrane- 
-uigji, gambiaten dioe . . . 
Abranen iena Abrahani 
ienera 7 prometaten du 
.... bere aldetic ianen 
dela AbrahaJien eta haren 
ondorearen laittcdd eta 
haren eta haren o?idocoey 
galdeten diote . . ibill ddite- 
-ela haren ditigneati 10 

ordenatcen dii 

ircontiioned aliintcidren 
segnaletat eta gamhidten 
du sardi iena Sara ie- 
-nera 19 prometaten duela 
Isaac egnari C07ijirmatu 
nahi bditio bere Alient- 
id 23 Abrahanec lainco- 
ari obediten dioela, bere 
burua ircontcissaten du 
bere yende gucieguign. 

GUERO Abrahanec Laiirho- 
(-)goi eta hemereti vrthe- 
-ren adigna uela, Eternala 
aguertu itaion eta erran 
ioen, ni naiic lainco 
borthita, haguit puhan- 
-ta. Ibill adi ene aitigne- 
-an, eta ian adi osso. 



2 eta earrico diat ene ali- 
-entia ene eta hire 

artean eta berretuco 
aiit haguit Largoqui. 

3 orduan Abraham erori 
en bere bissaiaren gag- 
-nera : eta laincoa mint- 
-atu itaion, ioela, 

4 nitaz denaz be^amba- 
-tean, horra, ene alient- 
-ia hirequin duc, eta 
eguingo aiz haugnit 
naioneren Aita 

5 eta hire iena eztuc 
guehiago iendatuco 
Abram, bagnan hire 
iena ianen duc Abra- 
-ham. : een earri aiit 
haiignit naioneren 
Aitdtat. 

6 eta berretaraico aiit 
haguit Larg6qui eta 
eguignaraico naione : 
oragno Erregueac ilkhi- 
-co dituc hireganic. 

7 earrico diat beraz ene 
AHentcia ene eta hire 
artean eta hire ondorea- 
-ren artean hire ondoan 
bere adignetan, iateco 



ETHORQUIA. 



seculaco AHentia bat : ni 
hiri lainco ian naquiant- 
-at, eta hire ondoreari 
hire ondoan 

8 eta emanen daroat 
hiri eta hire ondoreari 
hire ondoan arrot beala 
hi agoen herria, erran 
nahida, Canaango herri 
guia seculaco possessionet- 
-at : eta hei lainfo ianen 
niataiotec 

9 Abrahani ere erran ioen 
laincoac, bagnan hic, 
beguiratuco duc ene ali- 
-entia, hic eta hire ond6- 
-reac hire ond6an bere 
adignetan 

10 hemenduc ene Alientcia 
egna beguiratuco baitu- 
-ue ene eta uen artean, 
eta hire ondorearen arte- 
-an hire ond6an : erran 
nahida, uen arteco har 
guiac ircuntissatuco 
direla 

11 horrela ircuntissatuco 
duue uen prepucioco 
haraguia eta hori ianen 

da ene eta uen arteco 
segnaletat 

12 orti vrthetaco'^ haiir 



guiac ircuntissatuco 

dire uen artean uen 

leneracionetan, hambat 

ethean sorthu dena 

nola arrot gucien di- 

-ruz erossiricaco esclaboa 

hire castatic eztena 

eztitec 
13 beraz faltatuco 

ircuntissatera hire 

ethean sorthu dena, eta 

hire diruaz erossia dena, 

eta ianen duc ene Ali- 

(-)entia uen haraguian, 

iateco seculaco alientia 

bat. 

14 eta har ez ircuntissa- 
-turicacoa, egnaren pre- 
-pucioco haraguia ezpaita 
ircuntcissatua iatu, hara- 
-co pressuna hura khendua 
iango duc bere pobluen 
artetic, eren eta haiitssi 
ian baitu ene alientia 

15 oragno laincoac erran 
ioen Abrahani, Sarai 
hire Emazteaz denaz 
beambatean eztuc deithu- 
-co guehiago haren iena 
Sarai, bagnan haren 
iena ianen duc Sara. 

16 eta bedincatuco diat 
hagna: eta oragno ema- 

' egunetaco. 



ETHORQUIA. 



28 



-nen dar6at Semebat haren- 
-ganic. bedincatuco diat eta 
eguingo duc naione : eta 
pobluen Erregueac ilkhico 
dituc harenganic. 

17 Abraham beraz erori ian 
bere bissaiaren gagnera eta 
eguin uen hirrithobat . . . 
iotssala bere baithan, erran 
nahi da, ea ehun vrtheren 
adignetaco guionari sor 

ahal daqui'queon arraa? 

ACta 
eta Sarac Laurhogoi a bede- 
-rati vrth^ren adignean 
haurra eguin dean? 

18 eta Abrahanec erran ioen 
laincoari ohola bada 

Ismael bii dadign hire 
aitignean. 

19 eta laincoac erran uen, 
eguiaz sara hire emaztea 
erdico aic Semebatez, eta 
deithuco duc haren iena 

Isaac eta earri- 

-co diat ene alientcia hare- 
-quign iateco seculaco ah- 
-entiabat haren ondorea- 
-rentat haren ondoan. 

20 entun iatu aiit oragno 
Ismaelez denaz beamba- 
-tean. horra, bedincatu 

diat hagna eta berretara- 
-ico eta haiindiaracico diat 



hoill haguit francoqui. 
eniendratuco tic hamabi 
printe : eta eguignaraico 
diat nacione haiindibat 

21 bagnan earrico diat 
ene alientia Isaaque(-) 
(-)quign, egnetaz Sara 
erdico baita dathorren 
vrthean sassogn huntan 
berean. 

22 eta akhabatu uen 
harequico mintatea : eta 
laincoa igan ian en 
Abrahanen aitignetic. 

23 eta Abrahanec hartu 
uen bere semea Ismael, eta 
haren ethean sorthuri- 
-caco guiac, eta bere diru- 
az- erossi ituen guiac, 
erran nahida, haren 
etheco jendetaric iren 

har guiac : eta ircunt- 
-cissatu uen hequien pre- 
-puioco haraguia egun 
hartan berean, laincoac 
erran ian ioen beala 

34 Abrahanec Laurho- 
-goi eta hemereti . . . 
vrtheren adigna uen, 
bere burua ircuntissa- 
-tu uen orduan bere 
prepucioco haraguian. 



ETH0RQU1A. 



25 eta Ismael haren 
semea hamahirur vrthe- 
-ren adignean en, 
ircuntissatua iatu en 
orduan bere prepuioco 
haraguian 

26 egun hartan berean 
Abraham ircuntissa- 
-tua ian en : eta Ismael 
haren semea. 

27 eta haren eth^co 
jende guiac, hambat 
ethean sorthu ir^nac, 
nola diruz arrotetaric 
errossiac iatu ir^nac 
irfuntissatuac iatu 
iren harequign. 



Hemeortigarren 
Capitulua. 

Ahrahanec bereganaten 
ditu Aingueruac 9 egnec 
erreberriten baitiote 
.... sarari Isaa- 
{-)quezco promessa 1 2 eg- 
-netaz hiira hirri eguign 
eta erreprehenditua 
baita lailnaz 16 
Sodomareti destrucione 
hurbilla Eternalac Abra- 
(-)hani declaratu eta 



othbit eguiten du Abraha- 
-nec laiticoac destruitu 
nahi ituen hirientat, 
han aurkhi ahal baite- 
-en cassHan hamar gui- 
-on prestutaragno. 



GUERO Eternala aguertu 
itaion hari Mamreco 
Lekhu elhaietan nola 
larriric baitegoen taber- 
-nacleco athean eguneco 
beroan. 

2 een bere beguiac altha- 

ituela 
(-)ten beguiratu uen: 

eta horra, hirur persona- 

-ja ihatoen harengana 

eta harc, hec ikhussi eta 

Laster eguin uen hequien 

aitignera tabernacleco 

athetic, eta ahuspez larri 

ian en Lurrean. 

3 eta erran ian uen, ene 
laiina, othoizten aiit, 
aurkhitu baldimbadut 
graia hire baithan, 
ezadillala iragan, othoiz- 
-ten aiit, hire muthillaz 
haratago 

4 har beate, othoizten 
aituztet, vr hortabat 



eta 



ETHORQUIA. 



29 



eta garbitatue uen 
ognac : guero errepaiissa 
aitezte arbolabaten azpian. 

5 eta ekharrico dut ogui po- 
-in bat, uen bihota bor- 
-thit deauentat : ondoan 
guero iraganen arete hara- 
-tago : een hargatic arete 
iragan uen muthilla ga- 

-na, eta hec erran uten^ 
eguic erran duan beala. 

6 Abraham bada goan ian 
en Laster tabernaclera 
Sararengana eta erran 

uen, kheha adi, hartat- 
-ic hirur neiirri irin lore 

orrha tac eta 

eguitic ophillac 

7 guero Abrahan curri goan 
en arthaldera, eta hartu 
uen hahal samur . . eta 
onbat eta eman ioen mu- 
-thill bati egna khehatu 
baiten haren alogatera. 

8 guero hartu uen burra eta 
esn^a eta hahal aloga- 

-tu utena, eta ecarri uen 
hequien aiti'gnean. hura 
ere hequien ondoan egoen 
arbolaren azpian, eta 
lan uten 

9 eta erran ioten, non da 
Sara hire Emdztea } eta 
ihardetssi uen, hara non 

[iv. 10.] 



den tabernaclean 

10 eta 

. . . hequien arteco ba- 
-tec erran uen, eztiat 
faltatuco bihurtera hire- 
(-}gana dembora huntan 
berean non baicare : eta 
horra, Sara hire Emazte- 
-ac ianen dic semebat. 
eta Sarac entuten uen 
hagna tabernacleco athe- 
-an, egna baiten haren 
guibelean. 

11 bagnan Abraham eta 
Sara aharrac iren, 

eta aintinduac adi'gnean 
halaco maneraz non 

A^iien 
sarac ezpait a . . . gue- 
(-)hiago emazteac iatera 
costumatu duten hura 

\1 eta Sarac hirri eguin 
uen bere baithan, 
iotssala, ^ahartu eta, 
ianen dut nic atsseguig- 
-nic ? guehiago ene 
laiina aharra da. 

13 Eternalac erran ioen 
Abrahani, ergatic hirri 
eguin du Sarac, erraten 

duela, bagnan 

eguiaz 

haiirra eguingo dut nic, 
ikhussiric aliartu nai- 
(-)ela ? 



ETHORQUIA. 



14 bada gaiia batere 
Eternalari gorderiaco- 
-ric? bihurtuco naiic 
hiregana sassogn hun- 
-tan dembora huntan 
berean non baicare 

eta sarac ianen dic 
semebat 

15 Sarac vkhatu uen, 
iotssala, eztiat hirri 
eguign : een beldurtu 
en. eta erran uen, eztun 
horrela : een hirri eguin 
dun. 

16 guero personaja hec 
althatu iren handic, 

eta beguiratu uten 
Sodoma aldera : eta 
Abraham hequiequign 
goaten en, laguntcen 
ituela, 

17 eta Eternalac erran 
uen, estalico Abrahani 
eguitera nohan gaiia? 

18 ikhussiric Abraham . . 
eguin behar dela eguiaz- 
-qui nacione haiindi 

eta borthitbat eta 
hartan iango direla 
bedincatuac Lurreco na- 
-ione guiac ? 

19 een badacussat mana- 
-tuco diotela bere haurrey, 
eta bere etheari bere 



ond6an, beguira deatela 
Eternalaren bid6a, eguite- 
-co justu eta uen dena: 
Eternalac ethor eraguin 
detan Abrahanen gag- 
-nera erran diotan gaiia 
guiac. 

20 eta Eternalac erran uen 
eguiaz Sodoma eta Gomorra- 
-co oihua haiinditu da, 

eta hequien bekhatua ha- 
-guit pissatu da 

21 laiitssico naiz oray, 
eta ikhussico dut, erran 
nahi da, ea eguin duten 
ossoqui enegana ethorri 
ian den oyhuaren arabera, 
eta horrela baldimbada, 
Iaquingo dut. 

22 Personaja hec bada 
handic bihurten irela 
baihoaen Sodoma aldera : 
bagnan Abraham egotu 
oragno Eternalaren ait- 
-ignean 

23 eta Abraham hurbildu 
en eta erran uen, dese- 
-guignen duc orobat lustua 

. . . gahtoarequign ? 

24 benturaz baituc berro- 
-goi eta hamar lustu hi- 
-rian barna, hec ere des- 
-eguingo dituc? eztioc bar- 



ETHORQUIA. 



3 



barkhatuco hiriari han 
ianen diren berrogoi eta 
hamar Iiistu ^ . . . a engatic? 

25 eztaquiala guertha eguin 
deacala horlaco gaiiabat 
hill eraguin deacala justua 
gahtoarequign eta ian 
dadillala justua gahtoa 
bagno ez guehiago ez gutia- 
-go. eztaquiala guertha, 
ioat. Lur guia juiaten 
duenac eztu eguignen 
lustiia. 

26 eta Eternalac erran uen, 
aurkhiten baldimbaitut 
sodoman berrogoi eta ha- 
-mar lustu hirian barna, 
barkhatuco diot lekhu 

guiari hequien amorea- 
gatic. 

27 eta Abrahanec ihardetssi 
uen, iotssala, horra oray 
hartu diat aussartia 
mintateco laiinari, her- 
-raiitss eta haiitss naiela- 

-ric 

28 benturaz escas ianen 
dituc bort berrogoi eta 
hamar lustuetaric, honda- 
-tuco duc hiri guia borten- 
-gatic? eta Ihardetssi ioen, 
eztiat hondatuco, han aiir- 
(-)khiten baldimbaitut heta- 



(-ric) berrogoy eta bort 

29 Abrahanec perseguitu 
uen hari mintatera, 
iotssala, beharbada alir- 
-khituco dire han hetaric 
berrogoy? eta erran uen, 
eztiat eguingo berrogoyen 



amoreagatic. 



30 eta Abrahanec erran 
uen, othoy laiina esta- 
(-)dillala hassarra, eta min- 
-tatuco nalic : beharbada 
aurkhituco dire hetaric 
hogoy eta hamar? eta erran 
uen eztiat eguingo, han 
hetaric hogoy eta hamar 
aurkhiten baldimbaitut 

31 eta Abrahanec erran 
uen, horra oray hartu 
diat aiissartia laiinari 
mintateco : benturaz 
aurkhituco dire hogoy ? 
eta erran uen eztiat 
hondatuco hogoyen amo- 
-reagatic. 

32 eta Abrahanec erran 
uen, othoy laiina ez- 
(-)tadillala hassarra, eta 
mintatuco naiic sola- 
-ment aldi huntan : 
beharbada aurkhituco 
dire han 

. . . . hetaric hamar? 
eta erran uen, eztiat 
hondatuco hamarren 



I 2 



ETHORQUiA. 



amoreagatic. 

33 eta Eternala goan 
ian en akhabatu 
uen orduan Abraha- 
-nequign mintatea. 
eta Abrahan . . . . bi- 
(-)hurtu ianten bere 
Lekhura. 



Hemeretigarren Capitulua. 

Bi aingeru 

sodomaren honddtera 
egorriac aloijten dire 
Lote7i ethe'an 4 Sodo- 
{)??tarrac loti hortha 
eguin nahi dibtmac itssut- 
-en ditiizte dingueruec, 
Lot lehenic ethera erreti- 
-ratu o?id6dn. 16 ciingui- 
-riiec guidaten dute Lot 
hiritic ca??ip6ra bere /amilla{-) 
-rcquig?i eta Lotec ardiesten 
du ai?iguerue?iganic Tsoh- 
-arco hirian salbdted 24 
Sodoma eta lekhuelhaieco 
hiriac ho?idatuac su eta 
suffre vribatez 26 
Loten E??idzted turndtud 
estoc i??iaijna 

gai 30 

Lot me?idid?i dagoela, hare?i 
alabec bekhatu eguiten dute 



hareuign, hortic sorte?i 
dire Moab eta Havimon. 

Aratssaldean bada bi ain- 
(-)gueru ethorri ian iren 
Sodomara eta Lot larri- 
-ric egoen Sodomaco athe- 
-an : eta hec ikhussi eta 
Iaiqui en goateco hequi- 
-en aitignera eta larri 
ian en ahuspez bissaia 
Lurraren contra. 

2 eta erran uen, horra, 
othoizten aituztet, laiinac 
erretira aitezte oray uen 
muthillaren ethera, eta 
han aloij aitezte gaiirco 
gaiiaz : uen ognac ere 
garbi tatue : eta Iaiquico 
ar6te goiz, eta goango 
arete uen bidean. egnec 
ihardetssi baituten, ez : 
bagnan iraganen diagu 
gaiirco gaiia carrican. 

hambat khecharai ituen 

3 bagnan 

hagnac 

non erretiratu baitiren 
haren eth^ra. eta haren 
eth^an sarthu irenean, 
eguin ioten banquet bat, 
eta errearai ituen lema- 
(-)miric gabeco oguiac, hala 



ETHORQUiA. 



31 



hala jan ian uten 

4 bagnan hec etitera goan, 
bagno lehen, hirico guionec, 
erran nahi dut, Sodomaco 
guionec inguratu uten 
ethea, gaztetic aharrerag- 
-no, poblu guiac buru bate- 
-tic berteragno, 

5 eta Lot deithu eta, erran 
ioten, non dire Persona- 
-jac gaiir. . gaiiaz hire ethe- 
-ra ethorri direnac? hec ekh- 
-ar dietaguc campora, ea- 
-gut detaguntat 

6 Lot bada ilkhi ian en 
campora hequiengana 
ath6ra eta bere ondoan 
athea arratu eta, 

7 erran uen, othoizten ai- 
-tuztet, Ene Anajac, eztio- 
-o uetela eguin gaizquiric. 

8 horra, baitut bi Alaba eg- 
-nec ezpaitute eagutu orag- 
-no guionic : ekhar dieta- 
-quituedan, eta hetaz eguig- 
-nen duue nahi duaien bea- 
-La, solament eztioouen eg- 
-uin deiissere personaia hori- 

-oj : een horrengatic ethorri 
iatu dire ene ethetheilla- 
-ren italera. 

9 eta hec erran ian ioten, 
erretira adi harat. guero 
erran uten, huna haii hoill- 
-qui ethorri duc hemen egote- 
-ra arrot beala, eta ianen 



Gobernadore haiindi ? oray 
eguignen daroagu hiri hey 
gaizquiago. hala bortha 
handia eguiten ioten Loti, 
eta hurbildu ian iren 
athea haiisteco. 

10 bagnan personajec bere 
escuac aitinten ituzt61a, 
erretiratu uten Lot bere- 
-gana ethera : eta arratu 
uten athea 

11 eta lo ituzten Itssutas- 
-sunez guion etheco athe- 
-an irenac, ttipitic haun- 
-diragno : hargatic vnha- 

-tu ian iren ath6a bilha- 
-ten 

12 ordiian Personajec erran 
ioten Loti, nor da oragno 
hiri heldu aianic, edo 

suhi, edo seme, edo alaba, 
edo berte embeit hiri 
heldu aianic hirian ? 
erretira tac lekhu hunta- 
-ric. 

13 een . . . lekhu haii 

Aguihoaec 
hondatcera a eren eta 
horion oyhua haiindi 
eguin baita Eternalaren 
aitignean : eta horren 
hondatera bidaldu guiai- 
-tic 

14 Lot bada ilkhi ian 
en, eta mintatu itaio- 
-ten bere suhiey, egnec 



ETHORQUIA. 



hartu behar baitcituzten 
haren Alabac, eta erran 
uen, Iaiqui aitezte, 
Ilkhi aitezte lekhu hun- 
-taric, een Eternala hiria 

hondatera doha : 

bagnan iduriten itaien 
haren suhiey, trufaten 
cela. 

15 guero argui alba altha- 
-tu en beain sarri : Ain- 
-gueruec kheharai uten 
Lot, erraten ^utela, Iaiqui 
adi, hartac hire emaz- 

-tea eta hire bi seme hem- 
-en aurkhiten direnac : 

gal eadign 

beldurrez hiriaren pu- 
(-)nii6nean 

16 eta nola berant^sten 
baituen, personaiec 
hartu ioten escua, eta 
haren emaztearen escua, 
eta haren bi alab^na: 
eren eta Eternalac guphi- 
-testen baituen : hala 
eraman uten eta earri 
uten hiritic camp6an 

17 eta campoan earri i- 
-tuzten beain sarri . . . 
erran ian uen batec, 
Salbac ac hire biia, ez 
beguira hire guibelera, eta 
ezadillala gueldi nihon- 



-ere lekhu elhaiean. Salba 
adi mendira, gal ezadin 
beldurrez. 

18 eta Lotec ihardetssi iote 
ez laiina, oth6izten aiit. 

19 horra, hire muthillac 
oray aurkhitu dic graia 
hire aitignean eta 
gracia eguin darotacana 
miragarnqui duc haiin- 
-dia, ene biiaren Salbat- 
-ea. bagnan ein Salba- 
-tuco naite mendira, non 
ez naiien gaitac ardiesten 
eta ez nadign hill. 

20 horra, oth6izten aiit 
haraco hiri hura hurbil 
duc nic harat ihes egui- 
(-)teco, eta ttipia duc : 
oth6izten aiit, Salba na- 
-dign harat : ezta ttipia, 
eta ene arima biico da.? 

21 eta erran i6en, horra, 
eguign huntan ere entun 
iatu aiit : eztudala honda- 
-tuco hiria cegnetaz hi 
mintatu ian bahaiz. 

33 Kheha adi, Salba adi 
harat : een eign eguin- 
-go diat deiissere, hi 
han saradign arteragno. 
hargatic .... deithua 
iatu en hiri haren 
iena Tsohar. 

23 nola Iguzquia altha- 



ETHORQUIA. 



32 



-ten baiten Lurraren 
gagnera, Lot sarthu ian 
en Tsoharren 

24 Eternalac bada eguin u- 
-en vria eruetaric sodo- 

-ma eta Gom^rraren gagne- 
-ra, sufrda eta suba Eter- 
-nalaren partez 

25 eta hondatu cituen hiri 
.... hec, eta lekhu elhai 



vCO 



guia eta hirita ^ habitant 
guiac eta Lurreco sorquiia 

26 bagnan Loten emazte- 
-ac beguiratu ian uen 
haren guibelera, horrenga- 
-tic eguign ian en . . . 

. . gat estoc imaijna. 

27 eta Abraham goizgoi- 
-ean Iaiqui eta lekhura 
non egotu ian baiten 
Eternalaren aitignean. 

28 eta beguiratu cuen Sodo- 
-ma eta gomorra aldera 

eta lekhu celhai hartaco 
Lur gucietara, eta ikhussi 
ian uen khebat igaten 
Lurretic Labebatetaco 
khea beala. 

29 bagnan guerthatu en 
laincoac hondaten itue- 
-nean lekhu elhaieco 
hiriac, orhoitu ian ela 
Abrahanez : eta bidaldu 



uela Lot hondamendutic 
campora, hondatu ian 
ituen orduan hiriac 
egnetan egoten baiten 
Lot. 

30 eta Lot igan ian en 
Tsohartic, eta egotu en 
mendian, eta haren bi 
alabac harequign : een 
beldur en egoteaz Tsohar- 
-ren, hargatic egotu ican 
arroca illho batean hura 
eta haren bi Alabac. 

31 eta lehen sorthuac erran 
ioen gazteenari, gure 

aita aharra dun, eta 
hala eztun nihor lur- 
-rean ethorteco gure- 
(-)gana Lur guico vssant- 
-aren arabera. 

32 athor, eman di66gun 
arnoa edatera gure arta- 
-ri eta etan gaiteen 
harequign : hala cont- 
-cerbatuco dignagu gure 
aitaren erbeit casta 

33 eman ioten bada arno- 
-a edatera bere aitari 

gaii hartan : eta ahar- 
-r6na eth6rri en eta 
etan iatu en bere 
aitarequign bagnan et- 
-uen eagutu ez noiz 
etan ian en, ez noiz 
Iaiqui en 



ETHORQUiA. 



34 eta biharamuna 
ethorri eta, aharrenac 
erran ioen gazteenari, 
horra, etatu naiin ira- 
-gan . . . gauean ene 
aitarequign, eman dioo- 
-gun oragno gaurgaiiaz 
arnoa edatera : guero 
oha, eta etan adi ha- 
-requign, hala conter- 
-batuco dignagu gure 
aitaren erbeit arraa. 

-^,^ gaii hartan bada em- 
-an ioten oragno arnoa 
edatera bere aitari : eta 
gazteena Iaiqui ian 
en eta etinten hare- 
-quign : bagnan etuen 
eagutu ez noiz etin 
en, ez noiz Iaiqui en 

36 hala Loten bi Alabec 
contebitu uten bere 
aitaganic. 

37 egnetaric aharre- 
-na erdi ian baiten 
semebatez, eta deithu 
baituen haren iena 
Moab, hori da Moa- 
-biarren aita gaurco 
egun huntaragno. 

38 eta gazteena ere 
erdi ian en semeba- 
-tez eta deithu uen 
haren iena Ben-ham- 
-mi. hori da Hammo- 



(-)nen haiirren aita gaii- 
-rco egun huntaragno. 

HOGOYGARREN CAPITULUA. 

Abrahanec egoiica e- 
-guiien du Gueraren, 
non althdiua baiia 
haren emaziea Abi- 
{j)melec Erregueaz 3 
egnac hori dela caussa 
haguii erreprehcndiiua 
eia puniiua iaiu eia 
laiinaz, 9 errendaien 
baitio Sara ossoric 
Abrahani. 14 cegnari 
egtdten bdiiidia pres- 
-seni hailndidc 17 eta 
ondoan sejidaiua da 
bere familla guciare- 
-quign Abrahanen oih- 
-dita dela caiissa. 

Eta Abraham goan 
ian en handic egu- 

-berdico herrira : 

eta egotu ian en Ka- 
-dessen eta surren ar- 
-t^an, eta egotu ian en 
arrot becala Gueraren 

2 eta Abrahanec erran 
uen Sara bere emaz- 
/^arreba da 

-teaz, ene a 

Abimelec bada Guerarco 

Erregueac 



ETHORQUIA. 



^?, 



Erregueac bidaldu uen eta 
hartu cxxexi Sara. 

3 bagnan laincoa ethorri 
. . . itajon Abimelequi 
gabazco ametssetan : eta 
erran ioen, horra, hill 
aiz, hartu duan emaz- 
-tea dela caussa : een 
ezcondua duc senhar bate- 
-quign. 

4 eta Abimelec etitaion 
hurbildu hari Ihardet- 

-ssi uen bada, laiina, 
hillen duc naione lus- 
-tua ere ? 
eztarot 

5 erran, ene 

arreba da . ? eta erran 
du harc berac ere, ene 
Anaia da. hori eguin 
diat nic ene bihotceco 
ossotassunean eta ene 
escuetaco garbitassiinean. 

6 eta laincoac erran ioen 

ametssetan, baeaquiat 

eguin duala hori hire bi- 

(-)hoteco ossotassunean, 

ere 
hargatic guardatu aiit ez 

Atetic 
bekhatu egui a 

. . . ene contra. horrenga- 

-tican eztaroat permetitu 

hura vquitera 

7 oray bada errenda diooc 
emaztea gui^on horri : 

[iv. lo.] 



een profeta duc, eta egui- 
-gnen dic othoit . . 
hiretat, bii adintat, 
bagnan errendaten ez- 
-paduc, Iaquintac 
hillen aiela heriotez, 
eta hire diren guiac. 

8 eta Abimelec Iaiqui 
ian en goizgoiean 
eta deithu ituen bere 
muthil guiac, eta erran 
ituen gaiia horioc gu- 
-iac, hec aditen ute- 
(-)La erengatic haguit 
beldurtu baitiren. 

9 guero Abimelec .... 
deithu ian uen Abra- 
-ham, eta erran ioen, 

er eguin darocuc? eta 
ertan ofentssatu aiit, 
ekharrarai iatu duan 
ene gagnera eta ene erre- 
-ssumaren gagnera bekha- 
-tu haiindibat? eguin daroz- 
-quidac eguiteco eztiren 
gaiiac 

10 Abimelec erran loen 
oragno Abrahani, er 
ikhussi duc, cergatic eguin 
duan gaiia haia ? 



K 



II 



ETHORQUIA. 



II eta Abrahanec ihardetssi 
uen, eren eta erraten 
bainuen, hambatenaz ez- 
-paita laincoaren beldur- 
-tassunic lekhu huntan, 
eta hillco naute ene Emaz- 
-tea dela caussa. 

\l bagnan oragno eguiaz- 
-qui ene Arreba da, ene 
aitaren Alaba : ene ama- 
-ren alaba ezten arren : 
eta hala eman iatu ait 
emaztetat. 

13 eta guerthatu ian da, 
laincoac eraman naiien 
orduan harat hunat, ene 
aitaren ethetic camp6ra, 
erran ian diodala, hemen 
dun graia hic niri .... 

eguignen darota- 

-nana : ethorrico garen 
lekhu gucietan, erran ni- 
-taz, ene Anaia da. 

14 orduan Abimelec hartu 
ituen ardiac, idi'ac, mu- 
-thillac eta nescatoac, eta 
eman iotan Abrahani, 
eta errendatu ioen Sara 
bere emaztea. 

15 eta erran uen, horra, 

ene herria hire 

manuco : egon adi non 

ere 

placer ianen baituc eta 
han. 

16 eta erran cioen Sarari, 



horra, eman iotanat 
hire anaiari milla 
illhar phea : horra, 
begui estalquibat aign 
hiri hirequin diren gu- 
-ien aldera, eta berte 
guien aldera : horrela 
iatu cen erreprehendi- 
-tua. 

17 eta Abranec eguin 
ioen esqu6a laincoari : 
eta laincoac sendatu 
uen Abimelec, haren 
emaztea, eta haren 
nescatoac : guero haur- 
-rac eguin ituzten 

18 een Eternalac herstu 
ituen ossoqui Abimelen 
eth^co Emasabel guiac, 
Sara Abrahanen emaztea 
ela caussa. 

HOGOYETABATGARREN 

Capitulua. 

Isaac Sararenganic sorthu 
eta jaincoaren promessa- 
{-)ren arahera ir^mitissd- 
-tua da ortigarren egu- 
-nean 8 bulharretic khen- 
-dua den demboran, Ismael 
hartaz trufaten . . . da 
eta khassatua da laincoa- 
-ren manuz, cegnac pro- 
{-)metaten haitio haid 
abrahani Isaauen bdi- 



ETHORQUiA. 



34 



-than 17 Agar contsso- 
-Latua da jaunaren din- 
{-)gtieruaz, egnac cotifirm- 
-aten bditio promessa 
Ismaelen ondoreaz 22 
Abrahanec eguiten du ali- 
-entid Abrahaneuign 
eta cobraten du borthaz 

eraman ian ita- 

-ion phutud. 

Eta Eternalac bissitatu 
uen Sara, erran ian c-uen 
beala ; eta eguign ian 
ioen nola ere mintatu 
baiten eta hala. 

2 Sarac bada contebitu ^ruen, 
eta eguin ioen semebat 

Abrahani bere 

ahartassunean, laincoac 
erran ian ioen Sassogn- 
-ean. 

3 eta Abrahanec deithu ^uen 

bere seme [sor- 

-thu itaionaren, eta Sa- 
rac eguin ioenaren ie- 
-na] Isaac 

4 guero Abrahanec ircunt- 
issatu ^uen bere semea 
Isaac orti vrtheren ^ 
adignetacoa, laincoac 
manatu ioen beala. 

5 eta Abrahanec ehun vr- 
-theren adigna uen, Isaac 
bere semea sorthu ita- 



(-)jon orduan 

6 eta Sarac erran uen, 
laincoac hirri eraguin 
darot: adituco duten gu- 
-iec hirri eguingo dute 
enequign. 

7 erran uen oragno, norc 
errango ioen Abrahani, 
Sarac bulharra em^nen 
iotela haiirrey ? een 
eguin diot .... semebat 
bere ^ahartassiinean. 

8 eta haiirra handitu ian 
en eta bulharretic khen- 
-du : eta Abrahanec eguin 
uen banquet haiindibat 
Isaac bulharretic khendu 
iatu en egunean. 

9 eta Sarac ikhussi uen 
Agar eijptuarraren semea 
[abrahani eguin ioena] 
mussicaten ela, 

10 eta erran ioen Abrahani, 
khassa ac hunaco nesca- 
-to haii eta horren semea : 
een nescato hunen se- 
-m^ac eztic primutuco 
ene Semearequign, Isaa- 
(-)quequign 

Ahaguit 

11 eta horrec a desplacer eguin 
ioen Abrahani bere 
Semearen okhassionez. 

\i bagnan laincoac erran 
ioen Abrahani, horrec 
eztiaacala desplacer 
eguign haurraz eta 

egunetaco. 
K 2 



ETHORQUiA. 



nescatoaz. Sarac 
erranen darozquian gaii- 
-a guietan obedi diooc 
haren hitari : een Isaa- 
-quen baithan deithuco 
aic haia. 

13 eta bitdrtean eguigna- 
-raico diat oragno nes- 
-catoaren Semea nacione- 
-bat, ceren eta hire haia 
baita. 

14 Abraham beraz Iaiqui 
ian en goiz goietic eta 
hartu uen oguia eta 
flascubat vr, eta eman 
iotan Agarri, earten 
ituela haren sorbalda 

gagnean : eman 

ioen, haurra ere, eta 
bidaldu iien. guero 

eman itaion bideari, 
eta errebelaturic ibilH 
ian en Beer-sebahco 
dessertuan. 

15 eta flascu vra faltatu 
iatu en orduan, aiir- 
-thiqui uen halirra ar- 
-bolatho baten azpira. 

i6 hala goan ian en, eta 
larri en aitignaz ait- 
-ign, . . . vrrun bales- 
-ta aiirthic colpebat bea- 
-la : een erran uen ezte- 
-adan ikhus hilten 
haurra. eta larriric 
egoela aitignaz aiti- 
-gn, bere boa alttrhatu 



uen eta nigar eguin uen. 

17 eta laincoac aditu uen 
haurraren bo^ra, laincoa- 

-ren aingueruac deithu u- 
-en eruetaric Agar : eta 
erran ioen er dun, Agar? 
eztunala beldurric, ecen 
laincoac aditu dign hau- 
.-rraren boa, den lekhutic. 

18 Iaiqui adi, altha an 
haiirra eta hartan hire 
esciiarequign : een eguig- 
(-)naraico dignat naione 
haiindibat 

19 eta laincoac idequi i- 
. . . -tuen haren beguiac, 
eta ikhussi ian uen 
vrphutubat eta goan 

ian en eta bethe ican 
uen flascua vrez eta 
eman ioen edatera haiir- 
-rari. 

30 eta laincoa iatu en 
haurrarequign, egna 
haiindi eguin baiten, eta 
egotu en dessertuan^ eta 
iatu ian en balesta aiir- 
-thiquitaille. 

21 eta egotu ian cen Pa- 
-rango dessertuan, eta 

bere Amac hartu ioen 
emaztebat Eiiptuco herri- 
-tic 

22 eta guerthatu en dem- 
(-)bora hartan, Abimelec 

eta Picol haren armadaco 

buruiraguia 



ETHORQUIA. 



^S 



burutraguia, mint^atu 
itaiola Abrahani, iotssdla, 
laincoa hirequin duc egui- 
-ten dituan gaiia guietan. 

23 oray bada, luramentu 
eguin dieadac hemen lain- 
-coaren partez, estarotaca- 
(-)La erranen gueurric . . 
niri, ez ene haiirrey, ez 

ene haiirren haiirrey. nic 
hiri eguin daroadan graiaren 
arabera, hic . . . eguig- 
-nen darotac, niri eta hi 
arrot beala egotu aien 
herriari 

24 Abrahanec ihardetssi 
ian uen, luramentu 
eguignen diat. 

25 .... bagnan Abra- 
(-)hanec erreprehenditu 
uen Abimele vrphut- 
-ubat ela caiissa, egna 
Abimelequen muthillec 
ocupatu baituten bort- 
-haz 

26 eta Abimelec erran 
uen, eztiat jaquign 
iatu norc eguign ia- 
-tu duen gaiia hura : 
eta hic abertitu ere ez- 
-naijc, eta eztiat hartaz 
oragno aditu mintat- 
-en egun baien. 

27 Abrahanec bada har- 



-tu ituen ardiac, eta Idiac, 
eta eman iotan Abi- 
-melequi, eta eguin . . . 
uten Alientia elkhar- 
-ren artean 

28 eta Abrahanec eman 
ituen apartean azpi 
bildots eme artain te- 
-guitic, arthalde teguitic, 

29 eta Abimelec erran io- 
-en Abrahani, er erran 
nahi dute haraco azpi 
bildots . . . apartean 

eman dituan hec? 

30 eta ihardetssi uen, 
hori duc hartuco dituala 
azpi bildotss hec ene 
escutican : hec niri le- 
-khucotat ian daquizqui- 
-dantat illhatu dudala 
hunaco phutu haii. 

31 eta horrengatic dei- 
-thu ian uten Lekhu 
hura, Beer-sebah : een 
biec han luramentu 
eguign ian cuten. 

32 tratatu uten bada 
alientia Beer-scebahn 
guero jaiqui ian en 
Abimelec eta Picol 
haren armadaco burua- 
-guia, eta bihurtu iren 



ETHORQUIA. 



Atin 
philisAtarren herrira. 

33 eta Abrahanec landa- 
-tu uen hariz t^guibat 
Beer-scebahn, eta han 
inbocatu uen Eterna- 
-Laren i^na . . . eterni- 
-tateco lainco borthita. 

34 eta Abraham egotu 
ian en arrot bea- 

-la PhiHstintarren 
herrian dembora luea. 

HOGOYETABIGARREN CAPITU- 
-LUA. 

laincoac frogatedgdtic 
Abrahanen /edea manat- 
-endu Isaquen sacrificdt- 
-era. 3 Abrahanec obe- 
-diten dio lailnari eta 
eramaten du bere semea 
. . eracusten aion lekhu- 
-ra : 10 bagna?t hagna 
sacrificatera dohan pon- 
-tuan, debecatua da din^ 

-gueruaren bo- 

az 13 eta ofre?idaten 
du holocaustatat lain- 

-coac incuntrara a 

^razten dio'e'n 

hikhirobat. 15 aprobat- 
-en du laincoac Abraha- 
-nen obedientid eta con- 



diota 

-firmaten bere 

proyne'ssac luramentiire- 
-quign. 19 Abrahanec 
bere ethera bihurtu eta 
erreibiten ditu Nacorren 
famillaren berridc. 

Guerthatu en gaiia 
horion ond6an laincoac 
frogatu ruela Abrahan, 
eta erran ioela, Abraham 
eta ihardetssi uela, huna 
ni. 

3 guero erran ioen hart- 
-ac oray hire semea, 
hire bakh6tha .... 

maite duana 

erran nahida, Isaac, 
eta oha morijaco herri- 
-ra eta han ofrenda 
ac holocaiistatat 
erranen daroadan mendi- 
-taric batean. 

3 Abrahanec bada goiz 
g6ic6tic Iaiqui eta erarri 
uen astoaren gagnean, 
eta hartu ituen bia 
bere muthilletaric bere- 
-quign, eta Isaac bere 
semea. eta holocaiista- 
-rentat egurra arrailla- 
-tu eta lothu itaion 
bideari, eta goan ian 



en 



ETH6RQUiA. 



36 



en jaincoac erran ioen 
lekhura. 

4 hirurgarren egunean Abra- 
-hanec bere beguiac altha- 
-ten ituela, ikhussi ian 
uen lekhua vrrunetic. 

5 eta erran ioten bere mu- 
-thilley, aiidete hemen 
astoarequign. ni eta haii- 
-rra goango gare harerag- 
-no, eta adoratuco dugu : 
guero bihurtuco gare 
uengana 

6 eta Abrahanec hartu uen 

holocaiistaren egur- 

-ra, eta earri uen Isaac 
bere semearen gagnean : 

eta hartu uen suba bere 
escuan eta canibet bat, 
eta goan iren horioc biac 
elkharreguign 

7 Isaac bada mintatu 
itaion Abrahan bere 
aitari eta erran uen, ene 
A'rta. Abrahanec ihardet- 
-ssi uen, huna ni, ene 
semea. eta erran uen, 
huna suba eta egurra: 
bagnan non da bestia 
holocaiistarentat ? 

8 eta Abrahanec ihardetssi 
uen, Ene Semea, lain- 

Aprobedituco 

-coac A du . . . . 

bestia . holocaiistarentat. 

eta 



eta baihoden hec biac 
elkharrequin bidean 

9 eta hec ethorri eta lain- 
-coac erran ioen Lekhu- 
-ra, Abrahanec eguin 

uen han aldarebat, eta 
arrimatu uen egurra, 
hala estecatu uen Isaac 
bere s^mea, eta earri uen 
aldarearen gagnean egur- 
-raren gagnean : 

10 guero Abrahanec bere 
escua aitinten uela 
hartu uen canibeta bere 
Semeari inturrac egui- 
-teco 

11 bagnan Eternalaren 
aingu^ruac oyhu eguin 
ioen eruetaric, iotssala, 
Abraham, Abraham : 
egnac ihardetssi baitu- 
-en, huna ni. 

13 eta erran ioen, ezted- 
-cala eman escua haiir- 
-raren gagnean, eta 
eztiocacala eguin deiissere 
een oray diat eagutu 
laincoaren beldur aiela, 
ikhussiric eztuala gu- 
-phitetssi hire s6mea, 
hire bakhoita, enetat. 

13 eta Abrahanec bere be- 
(-)guiac althat a . . . a en 
ituela beguiratu tiien, 
eta horra haren guib^lean 

. . . hikhiro 



ETHORQUiA. 



hikMrobat, egna . . . 

bait^gocan ithfquiric 
hessi bati bere adarretd- 
-rican. Abraham bada 
goan ian en eta hartu 
uen hikhiroa eta offren(-) 
-datu uen holocaiistatat 
bere Semearen orde. 

14 eta Abrahanec deithu 
ian uen lekhu haren 
iena, Eternalac probe- 
-dituco du. hargatican 
erraten dute egun, Eter- 
-nalaren mendian pro- 
-beditua iango da. 

15 eta Eternalaren aingu- 
-^ruac oyhu eguin ioen 
eruetarican Abrahani 
bigarr^nean, 

36 ciotssala, luramentu 
eguin diat neur6riz 
diotssa Eternalac : eren 
eta eguin baituc gaiia 
hori eta ezpaituc gu- 
-phitetssi hire Semea 
hire bakhoita, 

17 eguiaz bedincatuco 
aiit eta haguit^ franco- 
(-)qui berr^tuco diat hire 
ondorea eruetaco iar- 
-rac beala, eta Itssas 
bazterrean den har^a 



be^ala : eta hire ond6rea 
goatuco duc bere etssaien 
atheaz 

18 eta Lurreco naione guiac 
bedincatuac iango dituc 

hire haian : eren obe- 
(-)ditu dioan ene boari. 

19 hala Abrahan bihur- 
-tu ian en bere muth- 
-illetara eta Iaiqui eta 
goan ian iren elkhar- 
-requign Beer-scebahra. 

20 bagnan guerthatu 
ian en gau^a horion 
ondoan norbaitec 
erran ioela abrahani, 
iotssala, horra, Mil- 

eguin iotac 

-cac ere 

haiirrac Nacor hire 
Anaiari 

21 erran nahi da, Huts 
haren lehen sorthiia, eta 
Buz haren anaia eta 
7?emuel Aramen aita. 

22 eta i^esed, eta Hazo, 
eta Pildas, eta lidlaph, 
eta Bethuel. 

23 eta Bethuelec enjen- 
-dratu du Rebecca, 
Milcac eguin iotan 
orti haiir horioc 

nacor Abranen ana(-) 
-iari 

24 



ETHORQUIA. 



S1 



24 eta haren Ema 
oheco laguna erdi kan 
en Tebahz, Gahamez, 
Tahasez, eta Mahacaz. 



hogoy eta hirurgarren 
Capitulua. 

Sararen adigna eta heriot- 
-ed 2 Abrahanec dolua 
ekharri eta erosten du 
Hetie7idarren Larrebat 
iateco sepultura uena 
19 eta ha7i ehorzten du 
Sara. 

Sara bada bii iatu cen 
ehun eta hogoytaazpi 
vrthe egnac baitire haren 
biiaren vrth^ac 

2 eta hill ian en Kirjath- 
-Arbahn egna baita hebro- 
-nen, Canaango herrian. 

hala ethorri ian en 
Abraham aiihen eta nigar 
eguitera. 

3 eta bere hillaren aitigne- 
-tic althatu eta minta- 

-tu itaioten Hetiendarrey, 
erraten uela 

4 arrota eta campocoa naiz 
ni uen artean : eman 
dieadaue sepultura posse- 
-ssionebat uen artean, 
ehort deadantat ene hilla, 

[iv. 10.] 



khenten dudala ene aitig- 
-netican. 

5 eta Hetiendarrec ihardet- 
-ssi ioten Abrahani, erra- 
-ten iotela, 

6 Ene laiina, entun gaitac, 
Printe exelent bat aiz 

hi, ehort 

ac hire hilla gure sepul- 

-tura hoberenetaric bat^an. 

eztaroc gutaric batec ere 

^bere 
errefussatuco a sepultura, 

han ehort ezteaantat 

hire hilla. 

7 Abraham bada althatu 
ian en eta jarri en 
ahuspez, herrico poblua- 
-ren aitcignean, erran 

nahi da, Hetiendarren 
aitignean 

8 eta mintatu en hequie- 
-quign iotssala, plaer 
baduue ehort deadan 

ene hilla, khenten duda- 
-la ene aitcignetican, adi 
naaue, eta aitezte 
othoit eguille enetat 
Hephron Tsoharren se- 
-mearen aldera : 

9 eman dieadantat Mac- 
-pelaco bere arroca illhoa 
egna baita haren Lar- 
-rearen buruan. 



ETHORQUiA. 



hura eman dieadan uen 
artean, balio duenaren 
preioan, sepultura posse- 
-ssionetat 

10 eta Hephron larriric 
egoen Hetiendarren 

baltssan. Hephron 

Hetiendarrac bada ihardet- 
-ssi cioen Abrahani, [ 
aditen utela Hetiendar- 
-rec, erran nahida, haren 
hirico athetic sarten iren 
guciec] iotssdla, 

11 ez ene laiina, entun 
naac, ematen daroat 
Larr6a, han den arroca 
illhoa ere ematen daroat : 
ene pobluaren haiirren 
aitignean ematen daroat : 
han ehort eac hire hilla. 

12 eta Abraham ahuspez 
larri ian en herrico 
pobkiaren aitignean : 

13 eta mintatu itaion 
Hephroni, [aditcen uela 
herrico poblu guiac] eta 
erran uen, bagnan 
plaer baduc, othoizten 
aiit, adi naac : emanen 
diat Larrea'ren dirua : erre- 
-ibiac hura eneganic, 
guero han ehortico diat 
ene hilla. 

14 Hephronec ihardetssi 
ioen Abrahani, erraten 



ioela, 

15 ene laiina entun na- 
-ac. Lurrac baHo dic 
Laiir ehun illhar luis er- ^ 
-di ene eta hire artean. 
bagnan er da hori ? 
ehort eac beraz hire 
hilla. 

16 eta Abrahanec Hephron 
aditu eta pagatu ioen 
mintatu ltaion dirua, 
aditen utela Hetiendar- 
-rec, erran nahi da Laur 
ehun illhar luis erdi 
mercatarien artean currit- 
-en utenac. 

ALarrda 

17 eta Hephronen a . . . . ^gna 
baiten Macpelan Mamre aitig- 
-nean, .... hambat Lar- 

-rea nola arroca illho 
han ena eta 



arbola gu- 

-iac egnac baitiren larre- 
-an eta haren bazter .... 

guietan ingu- 

-ru arrastatua iatu en, 

18 posseditua i^rateco Abra- 
-hanez Hetiendarren 

erran nahi 

Ahirico 

da, A athetican 

sarten iren guien pres- 
-sentian 



' Fr. Luisard ? 



ETHORQUIA. 



38 



19 eta ondoan guero Abra- 
-hanec ehorti ian ruen 
Sara bere emaztea Mac- 
-pela Larreco arroca illhoan, 
Mamr^ aitignean, egna 
baita Hebron, Canaango 
herrian. 

20 Larrea beraz eta arroca- 
-illho han ena arrasta- 
-tua iatu en Hetiendar- 
(-)rez Abrahanentat sepul- 
-tura possessionetat. 

HOGOYTALAURGARREN CaPITU- 
-LUA. 

Abrahanec iadan cahar 
eguign eta egorten du bere 
muthil aharrina 3fesso{j-) 
{-)potamiara, luramenta era- 
-guiten dioela, eguingo duela 
bere eguittbide guid han 
harteco emaztea Isaac 



bere semearentat 10 
muthilla bedincatua 
ianic laincoaz bere 
bijajan arribaten da 
Bethuelen ethera eta 
handic ekharten du 
Rebecca 62 egna Isa- 
-quec harten bditu 
emaztetat. 

Eta Abraham ahartu ian 
en eta aintindu adig- 
-nean : eta Eternalac be- 
-dincatu uen abraham 
gatia guietan 

3 Abrahanec bada erran 
ioen bere etheco muthill 
aharrenari egnac bait- 
-uen haren iren gaiia 
guien gobernua, emac, 
othoizten aiit hire escua 
ene ihterraren azpian 

3 eta luramentu eraguig- 
-nen daroat Eternalaz, 
eruetaco laincoaz, eta 
Lurreco laincoaz, eztua- 
-la hartuco emazteric 

ene semearentat Cana- 
-nearren alabetaric, eg- 
-nen artean bainago : 

4 bagnan goanen aiz ene 
herrira eta ene ahaide- 
-tara, eta hartuco duc Emaz- 
-tea ene Seme Isaquentat 



L a 



5 



ETHORQUiA. 



(5) eta muthill harc ihardet- 
-ssi ian ioen, beharba- 
-da^ etitaioc agradatuco 
emazteari 

ni seguitea herri hunta- 
-ra. ekharri beharco dut 
nic sinfalta hire semea hi 
ilkhi iatu aien herri- 
-ra? 

6 Abrahanec erran loen, 
beguirauc eramatetic 

hara ene Semea 

7 Eternalac, eruetaco lain- 
-coac, cegnac hartu bai- 
-naii ene aitaren ethe- 

-tic, eta ene ahaideen herri- 
-tic, eta egna mintatu 
baitait niri eta cegnac 
luramentu eguin baita- 
-rot, diotssala, emanen 
ioat hire ondoreari herri 
haii : harc bldalduco dic 
bere alnguerua hlre altig- 
-nean, eta handlc hartuco 
dloc emaztea ene semeari 

8 emazteac seguitu nahi 
ezpahaii, descantssu ian- 
-go aiz eraguin daroadan 
luramentutlc : er ere 
balta etacala eraman 
hara ene semea 

9 muthlllac bada eman 
uen escua Abraham . 
bere laiinaren 
ihterraren azplan, eta 
luramentu eguin loen 
gaiia hequlen arabera 



10 eta muthlUa bere 
naiissiaren cameluen 
artetlc hamar camelu 
hartu eta, goan Ian 
en : een bere naussia- 
-ren ontassun gulac bere 
escuan ituen. partltu 
en bada eta goan en 
Mesopotamiara, Narco 
hirira. 

11 eta errepaiissaraci itu- 
-en belhaiinen gagnean 
cameluac hiritic campoan, 
vrphutubaten . . . ondoan 
arratssaldean, vr atherat- 
(-era) dohaen hec Ilkhiten di- 
-ren demboran : 

12 eta erran uen, 6 eternala, 
ene laiin Abrahanen 

lalncoa, eman dleadac 
incuntru egun eta eguln 
diooc graia Abraham 
ene laiinari. 

13 horra, egongo naiz vr 
ithurriaren ondoan eta 

nescathac 

hirico jendeen 

ilkhico dire vr atherat- 
-era 

14 guertha dadillala bada, 
nescatha gaztea, egnari 
nic errango baitlot, eman, 
othoizten aiit, hire pegar- 
-ra, edan deadantat, et(a) 
egnac Ihardetssico baltu : 

edan 



ETHORQUiA. 



39 



edantac, eta oragno emanen 
iotet edatera hire cameluey : 
ian dadign, hic, Isaac hire 
erbitariari segnalatu dioan 
hura . eta handic diat ea- 
-guturen nic eguin dioala 
graia ene laiinari. 

15 eta guerthatu en, mintat- 
-era akhabatu uen bagno 
lehen, horra, Rebecca, Be- 
-thuelen alaba, milcaren 
semearena, Nacorren Emaz- 
-tearena, Abrahanen anaia- 
-rena ilkhiten ela bere 
pegarra uela bere sorbalda 
gagnean, 

16 eta nescatha gaztea 
haguit en ederra ikhus- 
-teco eta phontela, guionac 
eagutu etuen bealacoa 
eta laiitssi ian en ithur- 
-rira, eta bethe uen bere 
pegarra, eta igaten en. 

17 muthillac beraz Laster 
eguin uen haren aitig- 
-nera, eta erran uen, eman 
dieadan, othoizten aiit, vr 
hortabat hire pegarretic 
edatera 

18 eta erran uen, ene laiina, 
edan ac. eta berehala 

hartu uen bere pegarra 
bere escuan, eta eman ioen 
edatera. 

ra 

19 hari edatera emate . akha- 
-batu ondoan, erran uen 



oragno vra atheratuco diat 
hire cameluentat, edatera 
akhaba deaten arteragno 

20 eta hustu uen berehala 
bere pegarra aspillera, 

eta goan en oragno laster- 
-ca phutura vr atherat- 
-era, eta atheratu ian 
uen haren cameki gui- 
-entat 

21 eta guion hara espanta- 
-turic egoen hartaz, cont- 
-ssideraten uela, hitic 
eguin gabe, Iaquiteco ea 
Eternalac dohatssu eguin 
uqueen haren bijaja, 

edo ez. 

22 eta Cameluec edatera 
akhabatu . . . uten ordu- 
-an, guion harc hartu 
ian uen vrre errez- 

ACta 
-tun bat bi ezcutu a erdi . . . 
pissaten uena, eta bi 
escu muthur edergarri haren 
escuetan earteco, pissat- 
-en utenac ehiin eta berro- 

ACZCUtU 

-goi eta hamar a . . . . vrre 
phcdrabat 

23 guero erran ioen, 
noren alaba aiz? othoiz- 
-ten aiit, Iaquignaraz 
dieadan. ezta Lekhuric 
hire aitaren ethean han 
alojiteco } 

24 harc ihardetssi ioen, 



ETHORQUIA. 



Bethuelen Alaba nauc, Mil- 
-caren semearena, ()egna eguin 
baitio .... horrec Na- 
-corri. 

25 erran ioen oragno, ba- 
(-)duc gure ethean Lasto . . 

eta abrejanhari 

haiignit, bayta alojiteco 
lekhua ere. 

16 eta guicon makhurtu 
en eta ahuspez larri 
Eternalaren aitignean 

37 eta erran uen, bedinca 
bedi Eternala ene laiin . . 

Abrahanen 

laincoa, egna ezpaita 
guelditu eguitetic bere gra- 
-ia eta eguia ene laima- 
-ren aldera. ni bidean nai- 
-ela Eternalac guidatu naii 
ene laiinaren anajen ethe- 
-ra 

28 eta nescatha gaztea 
goaen lasterca, eta eguin 
uen hartazco erreporta bere 
amaren ethean perpaiis 
hequien arabera 

29 Rebeccac bada bauen 
anaja bat deithiia laban, 
egnac laster eguin baituen 
campora guion harenga- 
-na ithurri aldera 

30 een ikhussi uen beain 
sarri errestuna eta escu- 
-muthurretaco edergarriac 



bere arrebaren escuetan eta 

aditu Rebecca 

bere Arrebaren hitac, iotssa- 
-la, guion hori horrela 
mintatu ait niri : ethorri 
ian en guiona gana, eta 
horra, Cameluen ondoan 
en ithurri aldera. 

31 eta erran uen, Eternala- 
-ren Bedincatua, sar adi : 

ergatic ago cam- 

-poan? alegatu tiat ethea, 
eta Lekhua hire Cameluent- 
-at 

32 ethorri en beraz guiona 
ethera, eta desarnassatu 
ituzten cameluac eta 

eman ioten lastoa eta 
abrejanharia, eta vra ham- 
-bat haren ognac . . . 
garbiteco, nola harequin 
iren pressunen ognac 

'^'3, eta escagni ioten iate- 
-ra. bagnan erran iien 
eztut janen, erran gabe 
erran gogo dudana, eta 
Labanec erran uen, minta 
adi 

34 erran uen bada, Abra- 
(-)hanen muthilla naiz 

35 eta Eternalac haguit 
bedincatu du ene laiina 



ETHORQUiA. 



40 



horrengatic haundi eguign 
ian da een eman diota 
ardiac, idiac, dirua, vrrea, 
muthillac, nescatoac, cameluac, 
eta astoac. 

2fi eta Sara ene laiinaren Emaz- 
-teac eguin dio semebat ene 
laiinari iadan ahar eguin 
dela cegnari eman baitiota 
dituen guiac 

37 eta ene laiinac iuramentu 
eraguin darot erraten diiela, 
eztioc hartuco emazteric 

ene Semeari Cananearren 
nescathetaric, egnen 
herrian bainago. 

38 bagnan goanen aiz ene 
Aitaren ethera, eta ene 
ahaidetara, eta handic 
hartuco duc emaztea ene 
semearentat 

39 eta erran nioen ene 
laijndri, benturaz eznia(-) 
-iic 

seguituco emdzteac 

40 eta ihardetssi ar6tan, 
Eternalac, egnaren bissa- 
-jaren aitignen IbilH 

bainaiic, egorri- 

-co dic bere aingu^rua hire- 
-quign, eta dohatssu erren- 
-datuco dic hire bijaja 

eta hartuco dioc Emaztea 
ene semeari ene ahaideta- 



-ric, eta ene aitarcn ethetic. 

41 goaten baldim bahaiz 
ene ahaid^tara, orduan 
descantssu iango aiz 

eraguin daroadan 

luramentuaren madari- 
-ionetic : eta ematen ez- 
-palimbadarotec, descantssu 
iango aiz eraguin daro- 
-adan luramentuaren ma- 
-dariionetic 

42 ethorri naiz bada egun 
ithurrira, eta erran dut, 

6 Eternala, Abraham ene 
laiinaren Iainc6a, oray 
dohatssu errendaten baldim- 
-baduc ni nabillan bi- 
-dea. 

43 horra egongo naiz vr- 
-ithurriaren ondoan : 
guertha dadillala bada 
nescatha egna ilkhico 
baita vr atheratera eta 

egnari er- 

-ranen baitiot, indan, 
othoizten aut, edatera vr 
hortabat hire pegarretic : 

44 eta erranen baitarot, 
edantac, hic ; eta oragno 
atheratuco diat hire 
cameluentat, hura ian 
dadign emaztea Eterna- 
-Lac segnalatu dioena 



ETHORQUiA. 



ene laiinaren Semeari. 

45 neiire baithan mintat- 
-era akhabatu nuen 
bagno lehen, horra, Re- 
(-)becca ilkhi da, bere pe- 
-garra bere sorbalda gagnean 
duela, eta laiitssi da ithur- 
-rira, eta atheratu du vra, 
guero erran ian diot, 

ema dan, . . othoizten alit, 
edatera. 

46 eta berehala beheratu 
du bere pegarra bere gag- 
-netic, eta erran du, edan 
ac : eta oragno emanen 

. iotet edatera hire came- 
-luey. edan dut bada, eta 
eman diote oragno edatera 
Cameluey 

47 interrogatu dut, erraten 
dudala, noren Alaba 

aiz? ihardetssi ian du, 
Bethuelen Alaba naiz, 
nacorren semearena, egna 

Milcac eguin baitio 

orduan earri diot errcz- 
-tunbat bekhoquiaren 
gagnean, eta escumuthur- 

bere 
-edergarriac esciietan. 

48 guero makhiirtu naiz 
eta ahuspez iarri Eter- 
(-)nalaren aitignean, eta 
bedincatu dut Eternala, 
ene laiin Abrahanen lain- 
-c6a, egnac guidatu bai- 



-naii eguiazco bid^tican, 
hardeadantat ene laiina- 
-ren Anaiaren alaba haren 
Semearentat 

49 oray bada nahi baldim- 
-baduiie . . . baliatu gra- 
-iaz eta eguiaz ene laii- 
-naren aldera, declara diea- 
-da^ue : non ez, declara diea- 
-daue oragno, eta bihurtu- 
-co naiz escuign edo ezquer. 

50 eta Labanec eta Bethuelcc 
ihardetssi uten, iotssatela, 
eguiteco hori Eternalaganic 
.... ethorri da : eign erran 
ahal guigneaquec hire con- 
-tra ez vnguiric ez gaizqui- 

-ric. 

51 horra Rebecca hire 

manuco, hartac, eta oha 
eta ian bedi hire laiina- 

-ren 

Semearen Emazte, Eter- 
-nala mintatu ian den 
beala. 

52 eta guerthatu en 
Abrahanen muthillac 
aditu ituen beain sarri 
hequien hitac, ahuspez 
larri ian en lurrean 
Eternalaren aitignean. 

53 guero muthillac 
atheratu ian ituen 



ETHORQUIA. 



41 



illhar eta vrrc erreztunac 
eta tr(5snac, eta eman iot- 
-an Rebeccari : eta oragno 
eman iotaten pressent ederrac 
haren anaiar^ eta haren 
amari 

54 guero lan eta edan uten 
harc eta harequin iren 
jendeec, eta han aloiitu 
ian iren : eta goiean 
Iaiqui ian iren orduan, 
erran uen, bidal naaue 
ene laiinagana. 

^^ eta Anaiac eta Amac 
erran ioten, nescatha 
egon bedi gurequign 
embeit egunez, gutie- 
-nean hamarrez : ondoan 
guero goanen da. 

^6 eta erran ioten, eztiea- 
-dauela berantetssiaraz, 
Eternalac dohatssu errenda- 
(-)tu duenaz gueroz ene 
bidea ; egor naaue, goan 
nadign ene laiinagana. 

57 orduan erran ian uten 
deitagun nescatha eta 

galde dioogun 

bere ahoco errepusta 

58 deithu ian uten bada 
Rebecca, eta erran ioten, 
nahidun goan guion 
hunequign? egnac ihar- 

[iv. 10.] 



-detssi baituen, goango 
naiz 

59 hala bidaldu ian uten 
Rebecca bere Arreba eta 
haren vnhidea, elkhar- 
-requign Abrahanen 
muthilla eta haren jende- 
-ac 

60 eta bedincatu uten Rebcc- 
-ca eta erran ioten, gure 
Arreba aiz, ian adi frui- 
-tutssu milla milHunca, eta 

hire ondoreac possedi bea 
higuinduco dutenen athea. 

61 Iaiqui ian beraz Rebecca 
eta haren Nescatoac eta 

igan iren cameluen gag- 
-nera, eta seguitu ian u- 
-ten guion hura : muthill 
harc bada hartu uen Re- 
-becca, eta goan ian en. 

62 eta Isaac bihurten 
en ikhusten naiien bii- 
-denaren phutiitic : een 
eguberdi aldeco herrian 
egoen. 

^'^^ eta Isaac ilkhi ian 
en othoit eguitera Lar- 
-rean arratssaldean : eta 
beguiac althaten ituela 
beguiratu ian uen eta 
horra cameluac egnac 



M 



ETH6RQUiA. 



baitathoen. 

64 Rebecac ere bere begui- 
-ac althaten ituela 
ikhussi ian uen Isaac, 

eta laiii eguin uen . . 

behei(-) 

-ti camehiaren gagnetic ; 

65 [een erran ioen mu- 
-thillari, norda 

. . haraco guion hura 
Larrean gure aitignean 
dabillana? eta muthil- 
-lac ihardetssi uen ene 
laiina da] eta hartu 
uen belobat, eta hartaz 
estali ian en 

66 eta muthillac condatu 
iotan Isaaqui eguign 
ian ituen gaiia guiac 

67 guero Isaaquec eraman 
uen Rebecca, bere Ama 
Sararen Tabernaclera : 

hala hartu ian uen, eta 
iatu itaion emaztet- 
-at eta maitatu ian 
uten : hala Isaac . . cont- 
-ssolatu ianten bere 
ama hill ondoan 



hogoieta bortgarren 
Capitulua. 

Abrahanec harte^i du Emaz- 
-tetat Ketura egnac egui- 



-ten bditiota hdiirrac, 
egnac hidalten bdititu 
haaquen guibelera, hori 
hoillqui vzten duela 
primu, eta ematen diota- 
-tela pressentac bere 
emaohelagunen haiirrey 
7 guero hilten da eta 
ehortid da Isaaquez eta 
Ismaelez 12 Ismaelen 
adigna eta heriotea eta 
harenganic i{l)khi dire'nac 
20 Isaaquec othbit egui- 
[-)ten du Rebecca bere emaz- 
-tearentat egna bditen 
agor eta etituna da 
24 hargatic erditen da 
bi hailrrez, Esaiiz eta 
lacohez 27 hequien 
naturalea errepressenta- 
-tua da eta nola Esaiic 
saldu .... iben primu- 
-tassun uejia Jacohi. 

Eta Abrahanec hartu 
ian uen berte emazte- 
(-)bat deithua Ketura. 

2 egnac eguin 

baitiotan 

Zimran, loksan, medan, 
madian, Hsbak, eta 
Suah. 



ETH6RQUiA. 



42 



3 eta loksanec enjendratii 
uen Seba eta Dedan. eta 
Dedanen haiirrac iatu iren 
assurim eta Letusim, ela 
Leummim. 

4 eta Madianen haiirrac 
ian iren Hepha, Hepher, 
Hanoc, Abidah, Eldaha. 
horioc guiac Keturaren 
hatirrac dire 

5 eta Abrahanec eman io- 
-tan heldu it(;aizcon 
guiac, Isaaqui: 

6 bagnan bere Emaohecola- 

Asemeey 
-gunen a pressentac eman 

iotaten, eta egorri ituen 

bere seme Isaaquen guibele- 

-ra oriente aldera, oriente 

partera, bera oragno bii 

ela. 

7 eta Abraham bii ian en 
vrtheac iatu iren ehun 

eta hirurhogoyta hama- 
(-)bort vrthe 

8 Abraham .... bada . . 
flacatuaz goanez hill ian 
vngui aharturic, iadan 
aharra eta egunez assea, 

eta erretiratua iatu en 
bere pobluetara. 

9 eta Isaac et Ismael bere 



Semeec ehorti ian uten 
Macpelaco arroca illhoan, 
Hephron, Tsohar Hetiendar- 
-raren Semearen Larrean, 
egna baita Mamreren 
aitignaz aitign : 

10 egna baita, Abrahanec 
Hetiendarrenganic erossi 
uen Larrea. han bada 
ehortia iatu en Abraham 
Sara bere emaztearequign 

11 eta guerthatu en Abra- 
-ham hill ondoan, laincoac 
bedincatu ucla Isaac haren 
Semea. eta Isaac, ikhus- 

-ten naiien bii denaren 
phutuaren aldean egoten 
en 

12 hemen dire Ismael 
Abrahanen semearen jene- 
-raioneac, egna Agar 
Eijptuarrac Sararen nesca- 
-toac eguin baitioen Abra- 
-hani, 

13 eta hemen dire Ismaelen 
haiirren ienac, egnetaz 
iendatuac iatu baitire 

bere jeneraionetan. 
Ismaelen lehen sorthua, 
Nebajoth, guero Kedar, 
Adbeel, Mibsam. 

14 Mismah, 

Duma, Massa, 



M 2 



ETHORQUIA. 



35 Hadar, Tema, letur, 
Naphis, eta Kedma. 

16 horioc dire Ismaelen 
haiirrac, eta horioc dire 
hequien ienac, bere 
herrien arabera, eta bere 
gaztekien arabera : erran 

nahida, 

bere pobluen hamabi 
Printe 

17 eta haiic dire Ismaelen 
biiaren vrth6ac, erran 
nahida, ehun eta hogoy 

eta hamaazpi vrthe. 
hala flacatuaz goanez 
hill ian en eta erreti- 
-ratua iatu en bere 
pobluen artera. 

18 eta egotu ian iren 
Habilatic Surreragno 
cegna baita Eiiptuaren 
aitignaz aitign, heldu 
aien orduan assurera. 
eta Ismaelec iatu iien 
bere hedadura bere anaia 
guien aldera 

19 eta haiic dire Isaac . . 
Abrahanen semearen lene- 
-raioneac : Abrahanec 
engendratu uen Isaac. 

20 Isaaquec Laiirhogoycn^ 
adigna ucn^ hartu uen 



orduan emaztet- 

-at Rebecca Bethuel 
Aramiendar Paddan-Aram- 
-goaren Alaba, Laban Ara- 
-miendarraren Arreba. 

sessatu gabe 

21 eta Isaaquec ....... 

othoiztu uen Eternala 
bere emazteaz, eren eta 
agorra baiten : eta Eter- 
-nala vquitua iatu en 
haren othoitez : harga- 
-tic Rebecca haren Emaz- 
-teac contebitu ian uen. 

22 bagnan haiir- 

-rac bere artean alegue- 
-raten iren haren sabe- 
-lean : eta erran iien, 
horrela baldimbada, 
ertaco naiz ni ? eta 
goan ian en galdetera 
Eternalagana. 

23 eta Eternalac erran 
ioen, bi naione 
hire sab61ean ditun, 
eta bi poblu ilkhico 
ditun hire erraietaric 
eta poblu bat borthita- 
-go ianen da berte po- 
-blua bagno : eta haundie- 
-nac erbitatuco du 
mendreena. 

erdi'teco 

24 eta haren 

Berrogoyen. dembora 



ETHORQUIA. 



43 



dembora complitu en 
orduan, horra, bairen 
bi haiir haren sabelean. 

25 eta lehembiicoa ilkhi 
ian en gorricara, ossoqui 
Illetssu illezco manteligna 
bat beala: eta deithu ian 
uten haren iena Esaii. 

26 eta ondoan ilkhi ian 
en horren anaia, ithi- 
-quiten ioela bere escuaz 
Esauren Thalognari : har- 
(-)gatican haren iena deithua 
iatu en lacob. eta Isaa- 

-quec hirur 

hogoy vrtheren adigna uen, 
hec sorthu ian iren orduan. 

27 guero haiirrac haiindi 
eguin iren, eta Esau 
guion aditua en Ihiian, 
Larretaco guiona : bagnan 
lacob gui^on simplea en 
Tabernacletan egoena 

ACta 

28 ^ Isaaquec maite uen 
Esaii : een ihizquia 

en haren lanharia : 
bagnan Rebeccac mai- 
-te uen lacob 

29 eta nola lacob hari 
baiten elt^a egossera- 
-guiten, Esau bihurtu 
ian en Larretarican, 
eta vnhatua en 



30 eta Esauc erran ioen 
lacobi, indac jat6ra, othoiz- 
-ten aiit, errcqiii Jiortaric hor- 

Aric [naiic 

-raco errequi horta a een vnhatua 
hargatican deithu ian uten 
haren iena Edom 

31 bagnan lacobec erran ian 
ioen sal dieadac gaiir 

hire primutassun uena. 

32 eta Esauc ihardetssi uen 
horra, hiltera nihoac, 
ertaco baliatuco ait pri- 
-mutassun uena? 

'3,'^ eta lacobec erran uen, 
eguin dieadac luramentu 
. . . gaiir. eta luramentu 
eguin ioen : hala saldu 
ian ioen bere primutas- 
-sun uena lacobi 

34 eta lacobec eman 

ioen Esaui oguia, 

Aac 
eta illharqui egossi a eta 
lan ian uen, eta edan^ 
eta Iaiqui . . . eta goan 
en. hala Esaiic mes- 
(-)preatu ian uen bere 
primutassun uena. 



HOGOIETA SEYGARREN CAPI- 

-TULUA. 

Isaac gueraren egoten da 
laincoarefi manuz egnac 
erreberriten bditiota Abra- 



ETHORQUIA, 



Abrahani egmgntcaco pro- 
-messac 7 erreprehenditua 
da erranaz Rebecca 
haren arr^ba ela, Abi- 
-melec Erreguez, egttac 
litartean manaten bdi- 
-tio bere poblu gucidri ez 
eguitera hari gdizguiric 
batere. 13. guero aberas- 
-tu eta khassatua da phi- 
-listindarrez egnec khent- 

^ate 
-en bditiot oragno bere 

phutiidc. 23 bagnati 
laincoaren promessez segu- 
-ratua iaitic egoten da 
Bcer-sebahti 26 noti 
'Erregue Abimelec egui- 
-ten bditu alientid hare'- 
-guign 32 eta haren 
muthillec phutubat 
illhaten dutela aurkhit- 
-en dute vra 34 Esauc 
harten ditu emazteac bere 
dit eta amen borondatearen 
contra. 



Guert(h)atu ian en bada 
iatu ela gossetea herrian 
Lehembicico goss6teaz lekhora 
egna iatu baiten Abraha- 
-nen demboran. eta Isaac 
goan ian en Abimelec 
Phihstindarren Erregueaga- 



-na guerara. 

2 ecen Eternala aguertu 
itaion, eta erran ioen, 
ezadillala laiitss Eiiptura : 
egon adi nic erranen da- 
-roadan herrian. 

3 Ibill adi herri huntan, 
eta hirequign iango naiic, 
eta bedincatuco aiit eta 

emanen 

darozquiat 

hiri eta hiri ondoreari 

bazter haiic guciac, eta 
confirmatuco diat, hire 
aita Abrahani eguin dio- 
-dan luramentua. 

4 eta berretuco diat hire 
ondorea eruetaco iarra 
beala, eta emanen iot- 
-at hire ondoreari baz- 
-ter horioc : eta Lurreco 
naione guiac bedincatu- 
-ac iango dituc hire 
haian. 

5 eren eta Abrahanec 
obeditu baitio ene boari, 

aU 

eta beguiratu baitit a ene 
ordenanta, ene mana- 
-menduac, ene erressolu- 
-ioneac, ene legueac. 

6 Isaac bada egotu ian 
en Gueraren 

7 eta lekhuco lendeec galde- 



ETH0RQU1A. 



44 



-tu uten orduan haren 
emazteaz, ihardetssi ian 
uen ene Arreba da. een 
belduren erratera, ene 
emaztea da : beldurrez, . 
[phentssaten uen] benturaz 
Lekhuco jendeec hill ezna- 
-aten Rebecca dela caussa : 
een ederra da ikhusteco. 

8 eta guerthatu en, han 
embeit dembora iragan 
ondoan, PhiHstindarren 

Erregue Abi- 

(-)melec leyhotican beguira 
egoela, eta horra, ikhussi 
uen Isaac dostaten ela 
Rebecca bere Emazteare- 
-quign 

9 Abimelequec beraz deithu 
uen Isaac, eta erran ioenj 
er ere nahiden, horra, hire 
emaztea duc : eta nola 

erran duc, ene arreba da? 
eta Isaaquec ihardetssi 
ioen, ceren eta phentssatu 
baitut, beguiratu behar 
diat, benturaz hill ezna- 
.... -dign hura dela caiissa 

10 eta Abimelequec erran 
uen, er eguin darocuc hic 
guri hemen ? pobluaren 
arteco embeit etiter duc 
hire Emaztearequign eta 
hobenduri errendaraiter 
gaituc 



1 1 Abimelecquec bada eguign 
ian .... ioen ordenant- 
-a bat poblu guiari, iot- 
-ssala, norc ere vquituco 
baitu guion hori edo 
horren Emaztea eztu 
faltatuco hilla iatera. 

12 eta Isaaquec ereindu 
uen Lur hartan eta 
ediren uen vrthe hartan 
ehungarrena. een Eter- 
-nalac bedincatu iien. 

13 guion hori bada berre- 
-tu en, eta bethi haiindi- 
-tuaz, berretuaz ihoan 
miracuilluzqui haiinditu 
eta berretu iatu en 
arteragno. 

14 eta iatu ituen arte- 
-ragno bestiaqui hehe 
eta Larri eta orkhdit'^ 
haiignit. egnetaz 
imbidia ekharri baitio- 
-ten Philistindarrec : 

15 halaco maneraz non 
tapatu baitituzten, 
haren aitaren muthillec 
illhatu itiizten phutu 
guiac, haren aita Abra- 
-hanen demboran, eta be- 
-the ian baitituzten 
Lurrez. 

muthil. 



eth6rquia. 



i6 Abimelecquec erran ioen 
oragno Isaaqui, goan adi 
gure guibelera : een 
eguign ian aiz gu bag- 
-no haguit puhantago 

17 Isaac bada partitu en 
handic eta guelditu en 
Guerarco elhaiean, eta 
egotu ian en han. 

18 eta Isaaquec berriz ill- 
(-)hatu ituen vrphutu- 

-ac, haren aita Abraha- 
-nen demboran illhatu 
ituztenac, egnac Phi- 
-listindarrec tapatu baiti- 
-tuzten Abraham hill 
ondoan : eta deithu ian 
ituen, haren aitac deithu 
ituen ituen ien berez. 

19 Isaaquen muthillec bada 
illhatu uten elhay 

hartan eta han aurkhi- 
-tu uten vr bii phutu 
bat. 

20 bagnan Guerarco Artag- 
-nec iharduqui uten Isaa- 
-quen Artagnequign, 
iotssatela, vra gurea da ; 
hargatic deithu ian uen 
phutuaren iena Hesek, 
eren eta iharduqui baitu- 
-ten harequign. 



21 ondoan illhatu ian 
uten berte phutu bat 

egna ela caiissa 
ere ihardu- 

-qui baituten : hargatic 

ian uen haren iena, 

Sitnah. 

22 orduan aldaratu en 
handican, eta illhatu 
uen berte phutubat, 
egna ela caussa ezpai- 
-tuten iharduqui : harga- 
-tic deithu ian uen 
horren iena Rehoboth, 
iotssala, oray Eterna- 
-lac Largoan earri gai- 
-tuenaz gueroz, berretuco 
guero herri huntan. 

23 eta handic igan ian 
en Beer-sebahra. 

24 eta Eternala aguertu 
itaion gaii hartan 
berean eta erran uen, 
hire aita Abrahanen 
laincoa naiic ni, eztu- 
-ala beldurric : een hire- 
-quin naiic, eta bedinca- 
-tuco aiit, eta berretuco 
diat hire ondorea Abra- 
-ham ene erbitariaren 
amoreagatic. 

25 han beraz eguign 
ian uen aldarebat, 



eta 



ETH6RQUiA. 



45 



eta inbocatu uen Eternala- 
-ren iena, eta hedatu ituen 
han bere tabernacleac : eta 
Isaaquen Muthillec illhatu 
uten han phutubat. 

26 eta Abimelec ethorri 
ian en harengana 
guerartic, eta Ahusath ha- 
-ren adisquidea, eta Picol 
haren armadaco buruaguia. 

27 bagnan Isaaquec erran 
ioten, er arraogn dela 
caiissa heldu arete ene- 
-gana, ikhussiric higuint- 
-en naiiuela, eta egorri 
naijuela uen guibelera ? 

28 eta ihardetssi ian uten, 
clarqui ikhussi diagu Eter- 
-nala hirequin ela : eta 

erran diagu, ian bedi or^y 

luramentua madariione- 

-arequign gure artean, 

erran nahida, gure eta 

hire artean : eta eguin 

deagun alientia hird- 

-quign 

Aric 

29 gaizqui ^ eguiten baldim- 

-badarocuc hala nola 
guc hi vquitu ezaiigun 
beala eta nola ezpaita- 
-roagu eguign .... vnguif-) 
-ric baien eta egorri bahaii- 
[IV. 10.] 



-gu baqu6an : hi oray Eter- 
-nalaz bedincatua. 

30 eguin ioten bada ban- 
-quetbat, eta lan eta edan 
uten. 

31 eta Iaiqui ian iren 
goiz goi^tic, eta lura- 
-mentu eguin ioten 
batac berteari. guero 
Isaaquec bidaldu ituen, 
eta goan iren harenga- 
-nic baquean. 

32 guerthatu en egun 
hartan ber^an, Isaaquen 
muthillac ethorri irela 
eta erran iotatela ber- 
-riac illhatu ian uten 
phutu hartaz, erraten 
iotela, aurkhitu diagu 
vra 

'>f'^ eta deithu ian uen 
Sibha. horrengatic 
hiriaren iena ian da 

Beer-sebah 

gaiirco egun arteragno. 

34 Esauc bada berrogoy 
vrtheren adignean 
ituen 

hartu emaztet- 

-at ludith Beeri 
Hetiendarraren Alaba 
eta Basmath Elon 
Hetiendarraren Alaba : 

'i^^ egnac iatu baitit- 



N 



ETH0RQU1A. 



-aizc6ten Izpirituco 
khiratss Isaaqui eta 
Rebeccari 

hogoyeta azpigarren 
Capitulua. 

Isaaguec iadan ahartu eta 
hedincatu nahi du Esaii, eta 
egorten du Ihiira, aloga 
dioontat erbeit lere goga- 
-raco laJihari 5 bagnatt 
Esail larre'dn den bitdrtedn, 
lacob desguissaten da bere 
amaren contsseilluaren ara- 
-bera eta ekharten diota 
Isaac bere ditari Rebeccac 
alogaturicaco lanhdridc. 
. . 23 hargatic eztu 
eaguten Isaauec lacob 
eta bedincaten dti 30. 
Esauc ihiitic hihurtu eta 
galdeten du hedincdtud 
tatera Isaaquez 33 eg- 
-nac bitdrtean ossdui es- 

-pantaiuric confirmaten 

bditu lacobi ematiicaco 

Benedicidned 38 eta 

vguitua ianic Esauren 

deyhadar eta nigarrez 

ematen bditio oragno 

embeit benedicibne 41 

Rebeccac contsseillu ema- 



-ten dio lacobi erreti- 
{-)ratera Paddan-Ara- 
(-)mera, eren eta Esauc 
erressolitu bditcciien ha- 
-ren hilt&a. 

Eta guerthatu ian en 
Isaaquec, ahartu ian 
en orduan eta beguiac 
goibeldu itaizconean, 
halaco maneraz non 
ezpaituen deiissere ikhus- 
-ten, deithu uela Esau 
bere seme lehen sorthua, 
eta erran ioela, ene Sem- 
-ea, eta ihardetssi ioela, 
huna ni. 

2 hala erran uen, horra, 
oray ahar eguin nauc, 
eteaquiat ene heriote- 
-co eguna 

3 oray bada othoizten 
aiit, hartatcic hire 
errementac, hire flet- 
-hat6quia, eta hire bales- 
-ta, eta oha Larretara 
eta ateman dieadac 
ihi/quia 

4 eta aloga dietaquidac 
ene guztuco lanhariac 

ene gogara diren bealaco- 
-ac: eta ekhar dietaquidac 

eta lan deadan 

ene Arimac bedinca aan- 



ETHORQUiA 

-tat ni hill bagno lehen 

5 eta Rebeccac aditen uen, 
Isaac bere seme Esauri 
minto itaion bitartean : 
Esau bada goan en Larrera 
ihiiquia ateman eta ekhar- 
-tera. 

6 Rebecca beraz mintatu 

itaion lacob 

bere semeari, iotssala, 
horra aditu diat mintat- 
-en hire aita Esau hire 
anaiari, diotssala, 

7 Ekhar dieadac ihiiquia, 
eta aloga dietaquidaco ene 
gogaraco lanhariac, eta 
hetaric lanen diat : guero 
bedincatuco aiit Eternala- 
-ren aitignean hill bagno 
lehen 



46 



8 oray bada, Ene Semea, 
obedio dio^oc ene hita- 

-ri manaten daroadan 
gaiian. 

9 oha oray arditeguira 
eta han har dietaquidac 
bi bigthirign on ahunt- 
-en artetican, eta 
alogatuco .... iotat 
hire aitari bere gogara- 

-co lanhariac 

ale den bealacoac, 

10 eta eramanen diotac 



hire aitari, eta lanen dic, 
bedinca aantat hill 
bagno lehen. 

11 eta lacobec ihardetssi 
ioen Rebecca . . . bere 
Amari, horra, Esau ene 

Anaia guion 

lUetss dun bagnan ni 

naiin 
guion IUe gabea 

12 benturaz ene aitac 
niaiin 

vquituco . . . eta . . . 

niaiin 
iduquico .... engana- 
-Laribatentat eta era- 
dignat 

(-)kharrico ene gagne- 

-ra madariionea eta 
ez benediionea : 

13 eta bere Amac erran 
ioen, Ene s6mea, hire 
madariionea ian dadil- 
-llala ene gagnean : 
solament obedio diooc 
ene hitari eta oha har 
dieadac erran daroada- 
-na. 

14 goanten bada, eta hartu 
ituen 

ian .... eta ekharri 

Atan 
io A . . . bere amari, eta 
haren amac aphaindu 
ituen guztuco lanha- 
-riac nola ere ale bait- 
-en haren aita eta 
hala. 

15 guero Rebeccac hartu 
ituen Esau bere Seme 



N 2 



ETHORQUIA. 



Lehen sorthuaren tresna- 

-ric ederrenac 

berequign eth^an itu- 
-enac, eta hetaz bezti- 
-tu uen lacob bere seme 
ondocoa. 

i6 eta estali cituen ahu- 
-nten arteticaco bigthi- 
-rin Larruz haren escuac 
eta lepho alde illeric gabe 
ena 

17 eta eman ituen lacob 
bere Semearen escuan 
guztuco janhari hec, eta 
alogatu ian ^uen oguia, 

18 ethorri en bada bere 
aita gana, eta erran 

ioen, ene Aita, egnac 
ihardetssi baituen, huna 
ni : nor aiz hi ene 
Semea ? 

19 eta lacobec erran ioen 
bere aitari 

ni naiic Esau hire Seme 
lehen sorthua : eguin 
diat nola ere hic niri 
erran baiharotan eta 
hala. Iaiqui adi othoiz- 
-ten aiit, eta lar adi eia 
eta lanac ene ihii- 
-quitic, hire arimac 
benedica naantat 

20 eta Isaaquec erran 



ioen bere semeari er 
da haij, horren Laster 
ediren ian ahal duan, 
ene semea? eta erran 
uen, hire lainco Eter- 

haii 
-nalac eguin dic .... 

incuntratu ian den 
ene aiti'gnean 

21 eta Isaaquec erran 
ioen lacobi, ene Semea 
hurbill adi, othoizten 
aiit, eta vquituco aiit 
IaquitecOj ea hi aien 
ene seme Esau bera^ edo 
ez 

22 lacob bada hurbildu 
en bere aita Isaaquen- 
-gana, egnac vquitu 
baituen : guero erran 
uen, boa haii lacoben 
boa da : bagnan escu 
hauc Esauren escuac 
dire. 

23 eta etuen eagutu een 
haren escuac illetssuac 

iren haren anaia Esau- 
-ren escuac beala : hala- 
-co maneraz non bedin- 
-catu baituen 

24 erran uen bada, hi 
aiz ene seme Esau bera? 
ihardetssi uen, ni naiic 
hura. 



25 



eth6rquia. 



47 



25 erran ioen oragno, 
hurbill dieadac lanha- 
-ria, eta jan deadan 
ene semearen ihiiqui- 
-tic, ene arimac bedin- 
-ca aantat, eta hurbil- 
(-)du ian uen, eta lan 
uen. arnoa ere ekhar- 
-ri ioen, eta edan uen. 

36 guero Isaac bere aitac 
erran ioen, hurbill adi, 
othoizten aiit, eta 
mussu emadac, Ene 
s^mea. 

27 eta hurbildu ian en, 
eta mussu eman ioen. 

eta Isaaquec sentitu 
uen haren tresnen 
vrrigna 

eta bedincatu 

uen, erraten uela, 
horra, ene semearen 
vrrigna, Eternalac 
bedincatu duen Larrea- 
-ren vrrigna beala 

28 laincoac bada eman 
dieaala eruetaco ihin- 
-tetic, eta Lurreco gui- 
-enetic, ogui bihi franco 
eta arnoric hoberena 

29 Pobluec erbita aate- 
-la, eta naioneac lar 



dait^ela ahuspez hire 

aitignean. i^an adi 

naiissi hire anaien 

gagnean, eta hire ama- 

-ren semeac lar daiteela 

ahuspez hire aitigne- 

tu- 
-nean. hi madarica . . . 

-co aiiena madarica .... 

bedi, eta hi bedincatuco 

aiiena, bedinca . . . bedi. 

30 eta guerthatu en 
Isaaquec akhabatu uen 
beain sarri lacoben 

Anola 
bedincatea, eta a solament 
lacob ilkhiten baiten 
bere aita Isaaquen ait- 
-ignetican, haren Ana- 
-ia Esaii bihurtu ian 

ela bere ihi- 

-itic. 

31 egnac ere aphain- 
(-}du baitituen guztu- 
-co lanhariac, eta ekhar- 
-ri baitiotan bere 
aitari eta erran bait- 
-ioen, ene aita Iaiqui 
bedi, eta lan bea bere 
semearen ihiiquitic, 
hire arimac bedinca 
naantat 

32 eta Isaac bere aitac 
erran ioen, nor aiz 



eth6rquia. 



hi ? eta erran uen, hire 
s6mea naiic, hire seme 
lehen sorthua Esau. 

2^'^, eta Isaac sessitua 
iatu cen bere baithan 
miracuilluzco mobimen- 
-du haiindi batez : eta 
erran uen, ein da eta 
non da bada ihTzquia 
ateman duen . . . eta 
ekharri darotan hura, 
eta lan diat guietari- 
-can hi ethorri bagno 
lehen : eta .... hagna 
bedincatu diat, harga- 
-tican ere iango duc 
bedincatua? 

34 eta Esauc aditu ituen 
beain sarri bere aitaren 
hitac, eguin uen harri- 
-garrizco deyhadar handi 
eta minbat. guero erran 
ioen bere aitari, bedinca 
naac, ni ere haign vngui, 
ene Aita 

35 bagnan erran uen, 
hire anaja ethorri duc 
tromperiaz eta eraman- 
(-)dic hire benediionea. 

"3,6 eta Esauc erran uen, 
eztute vngui deithu iatu 
haren iena lacob ? een 
ladan azpiratu ian . . . 
niaiic 



bi aldiz. eramandic ene 
primutassun uena, eta 
horra, oray, eramandic 
ene benediionea. guero 
erran uen, eztarotac 
guardatu benediioneric ? 

37 eta Isaaquec ihardetssi 
ian . . . ioen Esauri, 
iotssala, horra, earri 

diat hagna naiissi hire 
gagnean, eta eman ian 
iotat bere anaia guiac 
muthiltat : eta guarni- 
-tu diat oguiz eta arnoric 
hoberenez. eta er eguig- 
-nen daroat bada nic, ene 
s^mea ? 

38 eta Esauc erran ioen 
bere aitari, eztuc bene- 
(-)dici6nebat baicen, ene 
Aita? bedinca naac ni, 

ni ere haign vngui, ene 
aita. eta Esauc bere boa 
goraten uela, nigar 
eguin uen. 

39 eta Isaac haren aitac 
ihardetssi uen, erraten 
ioela, horra, hire egoit- 
-a iango duc lurreco 
gui^nean^ eta cerugag- 
-netaco ihintan 

40 eta biico aiz hire ezpa- 
-taz, eta erbitatuco 

duc hire Anaja : bagnan 
guerthatuco duc naiissi 
eguign eta porroscatuco 



duala 



ETHORQUiA, 



48 



diiala haren vztarria 
hire lepho gagnetic. 

41 eta Esauc higuindu ian 
uen Jacob bere aita . , . 

bedincatu uen 

benedicionea ela catissa: 
eta erran uen bere bai- 
-than, ene Aitaren dolu 
egunac hurbilten dire : 
orduan hillen dut lacob 
ene Anaja 

42 eta salatu iotaten 
Rebeccari Esau bere seme 
lehen sorthuaren perpaiiss- 
-ac eta egorri uen deitera 
lacob bere seme ondocoa eta 
erran ioen, horra, Esau 
hire anaja contssolaten 

duc hitaz hillen aiiela. 

43 oray bada, ene semea, 
obedi diooc ene hitari. 
altha adi, eta eguic ihessi 
Caranera Laban ene Ana- 
-iagana : 

44 eta egon adi harequign 
embeit demboraz, hire 
anajaren fulia iragan 
dadign arteragno : 

45 eta haren colera hire- 
-ganic aldara dadign arte- 
-ragno eta eguin diota- 
-an gaiiac ahan da- 
-quizcon arteragno. guero 
bidalduco diat hi erreti- 
-ratera handic. ergatic 



gab^tuco ninteque uez biez 
egun batez ? 

46 eta Rebecac erran ioen 
Isaaqui, vnhatu naiic 
biiten Ema Hetiendar 
haiic direla caiissa. lacobec 
hartcen baldimbadu emaz- 
-tetat Hetiendar haiita- 
-ric, herri huntaco huna- 
-co nescatha haiic diren 
beala, ertaco baliaten 
ait biia. 

HOGOYETA ORTIGARREN CaPI- 

-TULUA. 

Isaaguec egorten du lacob 
Paddan-aramara han 
harte'ra emdzted eta be- 
-dijicaten du 6 hori Esauc 
ikhussi eta, bere bertce 
emazteez lekhora harten 
du emdztetat Ismaelen 
Alaba. 10 lacob contssola- 
-tua da eta borthiztua 
bidedn urubiaren bissio- 
-neaz, cegnaren buruan 
egoela laincoac erreberrit- 
-en bditiota haren ditey 
eguignicaco prome'ssac. 16 
hargatic bere ecagutaren 
segjtaletat haniatendu 
lekhuaren ie'jia, deiten 
duela Beth-el eta eguiten 
dio botu bat laincoari. 

ISAAQUEC bada deithu ian 



ETHORQUIA. 



uen lacob, eta bedincatu 
uen, eta manatu uen, 
iotssala, eztuc hartuco emaz- 
-tetat canaango nescathen 
artetican 

2 Iaiqui adi, oha Paddan- 
(-)Aramara Bethuel hire 
amaren aitaren ethera, 

eta handic hartat hiretat 
emaztetat Laban hire 
amaren Anaiaren alabeta- 
-ric. 

3 eta lainco borthit guiz 
puhantac bedinca aala 

eta berretarai, eta haug- 
-nit eguign aala, eguign 
adintat poblu bildiima. 

4 eta eman dieaala Abra- 
(-)hanen benedicionea, hiri, 
eta hire ondoreari hire- 
-quign, ardietss deaantat 
primutassuntat hiri 

arrot iatu aiena, lain- 
-coac Abrahani eman dioe- 
-na. 

5 Isaaquec bada egorri uen 
lacob, egna goan ian 
baiten Paddan-Aramara, 
Laban Bethuel Aramiend- 
-arraren semeagana, Rebec- 
-ca, lacob eta Esauren ama- 
-ren anaiagana. 

6 eta Esauc ikhussi uen 
Isaaquec bedincatu uela 
lacob, eta bidaldu uela 
Paddan-Aramara handic 



har eantat emaztea 
beretat : eta manatu 
uela, bedincaten uenean, 
iotssala, ezteaala har 
emaztea canaango nes- 
-cathen artetican : 

7 eta lacobec obeditu itue- 
(-n) bere aita eta bere ama, 
eta goan ian ela Pad- 
-dan-Aramara. 

8 Esauc beraz ikhussirican 
Canaango nescathac des- 
-agradaten itaizcola 

Isaac haren aitari, 

9 goan ian en Ismaelgana, 
eta hartu uen emaztet- 

-at [bere berte emazteez 
lekhora] mahalath, Isma- 
-el Abrahanen semearen 
Alaba, nebaiothen Arreba. 

10 lacob bada partitu en 
Beer-scebahtic eta goan 
ian en Caranara. 

11 eta incuntratu ian en 
lekhu batean, non ira- 
(-)gan gaba, eren eta iguz- 
-quia estali baiten. hartu 

uen bada 

Lekhuco harrietaric eta 
hetaz eguign ian uen 
bere buhurquia, eta lo 
eguin uen lekhu har- 

-tan. 

12 orduan eguin uen 
ametss, eta horra 

urubibat 



eth6rquia. 



49 



urubibat phaussatua en 
Lurraren gagnean, eta ha- 
-ren buruac vquiten uen 
eruetaragno, eta horra, 
laincoaren aingueruac iga- 
-ten eta laiisten iren 
hartaric 

13 eta horra, Eternala ha- 
-ren gagnean egoen, eta 
erran uen, ni naiic Eter- 
-nala, hire aita Abraha- 
-nen Iainc6a eta Isaa- 
-quen laincoa, emanen 
daroat hi Lo atan lurra, 
hiri eta hire ondoreari. 

14 eta hire ondorea ianen 
duc Lurreco herraiitssa 
beala, eta hedatuco aiz 
occidentera, eta orientera, 

eta Septentrionera, eta 
eguberdira, eta Lurreco 
arraa guiac bedincatu- 
-ac iango dituc hitan eta 
hire haian 

15 eta horra, hirequin naiic, 
eta beguiratuco aiit no- 

-rat ere goango bahaiz 
eta han : eta bihurrara- 
-ico aiit herri huntarat. 
een ez aiit vtico non 
eztaroadan eguign erran 
daroadana. 

16 eta lacob iratarri ia- 
-tu en orduan bere lota- 
-ric, erran uen, eguiaz, 

[iv. 10.] 



Eternala lekhu huntan 
da, eta ezneaquien deiiss- 
-ere 

17 eta beldurtu en eta 
erran uen, ala lekhu 

hau harrigarria baita ! 
ezta hemen laincoaren 
ethea baien, eta hemen 
da eruetaco athea. 

18 eta lacob iaiqui en 
goiz goietic eta hartu 
ian . . . uen harri bere 
buhurquia eguign ian 
uena eta alogatu cuen 
segnaletat, eta issuri 
ian uen oHoa haren 
buruaren gagnera 

19 eta deithu uen lekhu 
haren iena Beth-el : 

nola ere lehenago her- 
-riac iena Luz iatu 
baituen eta hala. 

20 eta lacobec eguin ian 
uen botubat, iotssala, 
laincoa enequin baldim- 
-bada, eta beguiraten 
baldimbanaii eguiten 
dudan bijajan, eta ema- 
-ten baldimbadarot oguia 
jateco, eta tresnac bez- 
titeco 

21 eta bihur .... banadi 



O 



ETHORQUiA. 



baquean ene aitaren et- 

-hera : eguiaz Eternala 

ianentat lainco. 

22 eta hunaco harri . . 

segnaletat alogatu du- 

Ahaii 
-dan, A ianen da laincoa- 

-ren ethea: eta hic 

niri emango darozquida- 

-can gaua guietaric 

emanen daroat ossoqui 

dethuma 



HOGOYETA BEDERATIGARREN 

Capitulua 



lacob Paddan-Aramara et- 
-horri eta erreibitua da 
Labaneft Ethe'dn, 15 eta 
erbitaten du azpi vr- 
-thez iatecotat Rachel 
haren Alaba emdztetat 
21 guero eztdyac eguiten 
diren ordHdn, Lea earri 
iatu eta arratssaldean 
Rahelen lekhtidn, assuiet- 
-iten da oragno berte az- 
-pi urthetaco erbitu^ . , 
Rahel ere iate'cotat, 
28. eg7iaren eztayac 
elebraten bdititu bizui- 
-tartean berehala Learen 
eztaye7i ondoan. 30 Rahel 



ra 



maitatua da Lea bagno 
guehidgo, agorra da, 
bagnac Leac eguiten 
Lailr haiir lacobi. 

lACOB bada Lothu itaion 
bideari, eta goan i^an en 
orientarren herrira : 

2 eta beguiratu uen, eta 
horra, phutubat Larre 
batean, eta han b6rean 
hirur ardi tropela phu- 
-tu ondoan eudeenac : 
een phutu hartan 
edaraten ituzten arth- 
-aldeac, eta baen harri 
haundibat phutuaren 
inturrean 

3 eta arthalde guiac hau 
bildu eta, khenten u- 
-ten harria phutuaren * 
intur gagnetic, eta 
edaraten ituzten ar- 
-thaldeac: guero eart- 
-en uten harria bere 
lekhuan phutuaren 
intur gagnean 

4 eta lacobec erran ioten, 
ene Anajac, non goac 
arete? eta ihardetssi 
uten, Carango gare 

5 eta erran ian ioten 
eztuue eagutcen Laban 



ETHORQUiA. 



50 



Laban 

Nacorren semea ? eta 

ihardetssi uten, eagut- 



-en dugu. 



6 erran ioten 



vngui 



dago ? ihardetssi 

ioten, vngui dago : eta 
horra, Rahel haren ala- 
-ba, egna heldu baita 
arthaldearequign. 

7 eta erran uen, horra, 
egun abala da oragno, 
ezta arthaldea erretirat- 
-eco dembora : edara . . 
atue arthaldeac, eta 
goanaraz bazcatera. 

8 ihardetssi ian uten, 
cign ahal guigneaque, 
arthalde guiac biribillca 
daiteen arteragno eta 
khen deaten artean har- 
-ria phut^uaren intur 
gagnetican, eta edara . . 
detagun artean arthal- 
-deac. 

9 eta nola oragno minto 
baiten hequiequign, 
Rachel ethorri ian en 
bere aitaren arthaldeare- 
-quign : een artagna 

en hagna. 

10 eta guerthatu ian en, 
lacobec ikhussi uen 
beain sarri Rahel .... 

Laban 



bere amaren Anaiaren 
alaba eta Laban bere 
amaren Anaiaren ar- 
-thaldea, hurbildu ian 
en eta khendu uen 
harria phutuaren int- 
-ur gagnetic eta edara- 
-tu iien Laban bere 
amaren anajaren ar- 
-thaldea 

II eta lacobec mussu eman 
ioen RacheH, eta bere 
boa goraten uela ni- 
-gar eguin ^uen 

13 eta lacobec declaratu 
ioen Racheli, haren 
aitaren anaia ela, eta 
Rebeccaren semea ela : 
eta Laster eguign ian 
uen, eta erran ioen 
bere aitari. 

13 eta guerthatu en La- 
-banec aditu ituen be- 
-ain sarri bere Arre- 
-baren semearen berriac, 
Laster eguin ^uela haren 
aitignera, eta bessarca- 

-tu uela eta eman ioe- 
-la mussu, eta erakharri 
uela bere ethera : eta 
condatu iotan Labani 
gaua horioc guciac. 

14 eta Labanec erran 
ioen, eguiazqui ene 



o 2 



ETH6RQUiA. 



heurra eta haraguia aiz : 
eta egotu ian en hare- 
quign illhabethebat 
oss6qui, 

15 Labanec erran ioen 
oragno lacobi, erbit- 
-atuco naiic dohagnic, 
eren aien ene Anaia? 
declara dieadac er ia- 
(-)nen den hire saria. 

16 Labanec bada baituen 
bi alaba : aharrenaren 
iena en Lea : eta 
gazteenaren iena Ra- 
-hel. 

17 bagnan leac beguiac 
mimbera ituen, eta (Rahel) 
gorphut thaillu ederbat 
uen eta ederra en ikhus- 
-teco. 

18 eta lacobec maite uen 
Rahel, hargatic erran 
uen, erbitatuco aiit 

azpi vrthez Rachel 
hire alaba gazteenaren 
amoreagatic. 

19 eta Labanec ihardetssi 
uen, hobeago duc hiri 
eman dieadaan hagna 
een ez berte guion 

bati ematen banio : egon 
adi enequign. 

20 lacobec bada erbitatu 
uen azpi vrthez 



Rachelentat, egnac 
iduritu baititcaizcon 
embeit egun guti bea- 
-la, eren maite baitu- 
-en. 

21 eta lacobec erran ioen 
Labani, eman dieadac 

ene Emaztea : een ene 
dembora akhabatu duc, 
harengana nohantat. 

22 Labanec bada biribill- 
-catu ituen lekhuco jen- 
-de guiac, eta eguin uen 
banquet bat. 

23 bagnan arratssa ethor- 
-ri en orduan, hartu 

bere 
uen Lea .... Alaba, 
eta ekharri ioen lacobi, 
egna ethorri baiten 
harengana 

24 eta Labanec eman 
ioen Zilpa bere nes- 
-catoa Lea bere ala- 
(-)bari nescatotat. 

25 bagnan goia ethorri 
ian en orduan, horra, 
Lea en : eta lacobec 
erran ioen Labani, 

er eguin darotac ? 
eztut erbitatu hire 
ethean Rachelentat ? 
eta cergatic engana- 
-tu naiic? 



ETHORQUiA. 



51 



26 Labanec ihardetssi 
uen, eztute horrela 
eguiten lekhu huntan, 
ematea gazteena a- 
(-)harrenaren aiti'gnean 

27 akhaba ac hunen 
astea, eta emanen da- 

-roagu hiira ere 

ene ethean oragno eg- 
-uingo duan erbitua- 
-rentat berte azpi 
vrthez. 

28 lacobec beraz eguin 
hala, eta akhabatu 

uen Learen astea, 
guero Labanec eman 
ioen lacobi Emaztet- 
-at Rahel bere alaba 
ere. 

29 eta Labanec eman 
ioen Bilha bere nes- 
-catoa, Rahel bere 
Alabari nescatotat. 

30 Ethorri en bada Ra- 
-helengana ere, eta 
maitatu ian uen gue- 
-hiago Rachel een ez 

Lea : eta erbitatu uen 
oragno haren ethean 
berte cazpi vrthez 

31 Eternalac ikhussiric 
higuindua ela Lea, 
idequi ican haren Ema- 
-sabela, bagnan Rachel 



agor en. 

32 eta Leac contebitu uen 
eta eguign ian uen . . . 
. . . semebat, eta deithu 
haren iena Ruben. 
een erran uen, eren 
Eternalac beguiratu 
baitio ene aflicioneari, 
hargatican oray ere 
maitatuco naii ene 
senharrac 

'^fO^ berriz contebitu ian 

uen , eta eguin 

uen semebat, eta erran 
uen, eren eta Eternalac 
entun baitu higuin- 
-dua nintela, eman 
ian darot haii ere : eta 
deithu uen horren iena 
Simeon 

34 eta contebitu uen 
oragno eta eguin uen 
semebat, eta erran uen, 
oraingo aldian bada 
ene senharra egongo da 
enequign luntaturic : 
een eguin diotat hi- 
-rur seme : hargatican 
deithu ian uten haren 
iena Leui 

0^^ oragno guehiago cont- 
-ebitu uen eta eguin 
uen semebat eta erran 
uen, aldi huntan Lau- 



ETHORQUiA. 



Laiidatuco dut nic Eterna- 
-la. hargatican deithu 
uen haren iena luda : 
.... guero guelditu en 



haiir egui'tetic. 



hogoy eta hamargarren 
Capitulua. 

Rachelec agorra ianez 
ematen dio bere nescdtod 
lacobi emdztetat egna- 
-rengdnic idten bdititu 
bi seme. 9 Leac orobat 
eguiten du, egnareng{a)nic 
iaten bdititu bi seme eta 
alaba bat, 22 eta Rache- 
-lenganic semebat. 25 hala 
bere erbitu demhora akha- 
-batu eta, escaten dio cun- 
-jita Labani handic Cana- 
-ango herrira bihilrteco : 34 
bagnan gueldituric Laha- 
-nec eguiten dioen projnessa 
dela caiissa, emanen dio- 
-tala 

bere saritat ardi- 

-ac eta ahntac mercatu- 
-ac ethorrico litezquenac 

hoillgui 

colore batetaco iretietdric 
eguiten da harrigarri abe'- 
-ratss. 

Orduan Rachelec ikhus- 



-siric etioela eguiten 
haiirric lacobi lelos- 
-cor iatu en bere 
aizpa Leaz ; eta erran 
ioen lacobi, eman 
dietaquidac haiirrac, 
bertela hilla naiic. 

3 horrengatic hassarra- 
-tu ian en lacob Ra- 
-chelen contra, eta erran 
uen, laincoaren le- 
-khuan naiz ni, eg- 
-nac debecatu baitaron 
sabeleco fruitua. 

3 eta erran uen, horra 
Bilha ene nescatoa, 
athor horrengana, eta 
haiirra eguignen dic 

ene belhaiinen gagne- 
-an, eta ianen diat 
casta haren bidez. 

4 eman ioen bada bilha 
bere nescatoa emaz- 
-tetat, eta lacob ethor- 

-ri ian en harengana : 

5 egnac contcebitu bai- 
-tuen eta eguign . . . 
semebat lacobi. 

6 eta Rahelec erran 
uen, laincoac juiatu 
ian du enetat, eta 
entun ian du ene 
boa ere, eta eman 



eth6rqu1A, 



5 



darot semebat : hargatic 
deithu ian uen haren ie- 
na, Dan. 

7 guero Bilha Rachelen 
nescatoac contcebitu 

uen oragno, eta eguin 
cioen bigarren semebat 
lacobi. 

8 eta Rachelec erran ^uen, 

hoill vngui 

guducatu ian naiz ene 
aizparen contra, harga- 
-tican iatu ere dut nic 
bitoria: eta deithu ian 
uen haren iena, Neph- 
-thaH. 

9 Leac beraz ikhussirican 
guelditu ela haiir egui- 
-tetic, hartu ian uen 
Zilpa bere nescatoa eta 
eman ioen lacobi emaz- 
-tetat. 

10 eta 

Zilpa Learen 

nescatoac eguin ioen 
semebat lacobi. 

11 eta Leac erran uen, 
tropela ethorri da, eta 
deithu uen haren iena, 
Gad. 

12 berriz Zilpa, Learen 
nescatoac, eguin ioen 
bigarren semebat lacobi 



13 eta Leac erran uen, 
hori da ni dohatssu egui- 
-teco. een nescathec 

ni erraiingo naiite 
dohatssu : eta deithu 
ian uen haren iena, 
aser. 

14 eta Ruben g6an ian 
en ogui bil demboran, 
eta aurkhitu ituen 
mandragorac Larrean 

eta ekharri ian iotan 
Lea bere Amari. eta 
Rahelec erran ioen 

Leari, eman 

dieadan, othoizten aiit, 
hire semearen mandra- 
-goretaric. 

15 eta ihardetssi ioen, 
gaija gutia da hic 

niri eraman ian da- 
-rotanala neiire sen- 

-harra, 

ene semearen 

mandragorac ere era- 
(-)maten ezpaldimbada- 
-rozquidan ? eta Rache- 
-lec erran uen, lo eguin 
bea bada gaiirco gabaz 
hirequign, hire semea- 
-ren mandragorengatic. 

16 eta lacob bihurtu 
ian en orduan Larre- 
-tic arratssean, Lea 



ETH6RQUtA. 



Ilkhi itaion aitignera, 
eta erran ioen^ ethorrico 
aiz ene gana ; een guel- 
-ditu aut mercaturia eguig- 
-nican ene semearen man- 
-dragorentat : eta harequin 
Lo eguign ian uen gaii 
hartan. 

17 eta laincoac entun ian 
uen Lea, eta contebitu 
uen, eta eguin ioen 
lacobi bortgarren sem- 
-^bat 

t8 eta erran uen, laincoac 
eman darot ene golardoa, 
ceren eta eman baitiot 
ene nescatoa Nelire sen- 
-harrari, eta deithu ian 
uen haren icena, Issacar. 

19 eta Leac contebitu uen 
oragno eta eguin ioen 
seygarren semebat lacobi 

20 eta Leac erran ian uen, 
laincoac eman darot dote 

on batetarican: 

. . . oraingo aldian, ene 
senharrac hantatuco naii : 
ecen eguin diotat Sey 
haiir, eta deithu ^uen 
haren idna, Zabulon. 

21 ondoan guero erdi ian 
en Alaba batez, eta dey(-) 
-thu uen haren iena, 



Dina. 

32 eta Iainc6a orhoitu 
ian en Rachelez, eta 
laincoac hagna entu- 
-nic idequi ioen bere 
Emasabela. 

23 orduan contebitu ian 
uen, eta erdi iatu en 
semebatez eta erran uen, 
laincoac khendu dti ene 
Laidoa 

24 eta deithu uen haren 
iena losep, erraten 

uela, Eternalac ematen 
darot berte semebat. 

25 eta guerthatu ian 
en, nola Rachel . 

erdi iatu baiten lo- 
-sepez, lacobec erran 
ioela Labani, egor 
naac, eta bihurtuco 
naiic hemendic ene 
lekhura eta ene herrira. 

26 eman dietaquidac ene 
Emazteac eta ene 

haiirrac egnen amo- 
-reacgatic erbitatu ian 
baihaiit, eta goango naiic : 
een badaquic er er- 
-bituz cerbitatu aii- 
-dan. 

37 eta Labanec ihard- 
-etssi ioen, adi ac, 
othoizten aiit, ediren 



ETH6RQUiA. 



^?> 



ediren baldimbadut gracia 
hire aitignean. ikhussi 
diat, Eternalac bedincatu 
nauela hi aiela caiissa. 

28 erran cioen oragno, decla- 
-ra ac, obligatua iango 
nataican saria, eta 

emango daroat. 

29 eta ihardetssi ioen, bada- 
-quic nola erbitatu aiid- 

-an eta nolaco eguign ian 
den hire abrebestiaquia ene- 
-quign 

30 een hic vena ni ethorri 
bagno lehen gaiia gutia 
uan, bagnan berretu iatu 
duc hambatenaz eta guehia- 
-goz, eta Eternalac bedincatu 
iatu aii ene ethortean : 

eta oray noiz eguingo dut 
nic erbeit gaiia neiire ethe- 
-cotat ere? 

31 eta Labanec erran ioen, 
er emanen daroat ? eta 
lacobec ihardetssi uen : 
eztarotac emanen deiissere : 
eguin nahi baldimbadarotac 
haii, oragno bazkeraguin- 

-go ditiat hire arthaldeac 
eta beguiratuco tiat 

32 iragan nadign gaiir hire 
arthaldeen artean, eta eman 
betate apartean ardi pico- 
-tatu eta nothatu guiac : eta 

[iv. 10.] 



bildotssen arteco gorricara 
guiac : orobat ahunten 
arteco nothatuac eta pico- 
-tatuac : eta hori iango 
duc ene saria. 

'^'i, eta hemendic aitci'gnera 
ene lusticia iango duc 
lekhuco enetat : een ethor- 
-rico aitignean ene golar- 
-doaren gagnera hire pressen- 
-tian, ahunten artean 
picotatuac edo nothatuac eta 
bildotssen artean gorri'cara 
iango eztiren gui'ac 
ianen dire iduquiac ohoin- 
-queriatat, aurkhiten 
baldimbadire ene baithan 

34 orduan Labanec erran 
uen, vngui duc : nahi 
diat : ian bedi nola ere 
erran baituc eta hala. 

^f^ eta egun hartan, apar- 

(-)tatu ian ituen akher 

mercatu eta picotatuac eta 

ahunt picotatu eta notha- 

-tu guiaCj huri non ere 

baitiren guiac, eta bil- 

-dotssen artean gorricara 

iren guiac : guero earri 

bere 
ituen semeen escuen 

artean. 

36 eta eman uen hirur 
egunen bidea bere eta 



ETHORQUiA, 



lacoben artean eta lacobec 
bazcaraiten ituen Laba- 
-nen gagneraco arthaldeac. 

37 bagnan lacobec hartu i- 
-tuen ^ 

eta gaztagn ondo 
. . . higor frescoac, eta 
pelatu ituen aal huriac, 
aguerten uela higorretan 
en huria. 

38 eta earri cituen higor 
pelatu ituenac, arthalde- 

-en aitignean, edateco 
vrasketan, non edatera 
ethorten baitiren ardiac 
eta sarten iren beroan 
ethorten ciren orduan 
edatera. 

39 ardiac bada beroten i- 

-ren higorrac 

ikhustean, hargatic egui- 

-ten ituzten ardi mercatu, 
picotatu, eta nothatuiic. 

40 eta lacobec errepartitu 
ituen bildotssac eta eguin 
uen Labanen arthaldeco 
ardiec ian etaten bistan 
mercaturicaco ardiac eta 
gorricara iren guiac : eta 
earri ituen apartean, 

eta etituen earri Laba- 
-nen arthaldeen ondoan. 

41 eta guerthaten en 

' The words ' green poplar and hazel ' are 
ituen) znrhnri, vrritz, (eta gaztagn).' D'Urte 
' de peuplier, de coudrier, et de chastagnier.' 



ardi kheha berac berote- 
-ra ethortcen iren aldi gu- 
-iez, lacobec ematen itu- 
-ela higorrac asketan bar- 
-na arthaldearen beguien 
aitignean, sar iteent- 
-at beroan higorrey be- 
-guiraturic. 

42 bagnan ardiac berancor 
irenean, etituen earten, 
eta berancorrac labani 
heldu itaizcon eta kheha- 
-berac lacobi. 

43 hala persunaia hori 
haiindi eguign iran en 
ontassunez guehiago 
bagno guehiago, eta iatu 
uen arthalde franco, 
nescato eta muthil, camelu, 
eta asto. 



hogoy eta hamecagarren 
Capitljlua 

lacobec pene'tan deJa Lahaneti 
hailrren murnniracidneac dire- 
-la caiissa erreibiten du 
laincoaren manua handic 
bihurteco Canaango herrira. 
4 hargatican gaiica guiac bere 
emazteey erran ondodn he- 
-quien contsse{it)timenduare- 
-guign, partiten da bere 
familla guidrequign Laban 

abertitu 

not translated. These may have been ' (hartu 
followed the Geneva French version which says 



ETH6RQUiA. 



54 



abertitu gabe 22. hori 

Labanec aditu eta jarrdiguit- 

-en ajo ondotic, eta atema- 

-ten du Galaadco mendidn : 

24 bagnan Eternalaz erre- 

-prehendilua idnic eztu egui- 

-ten borthdric bate're, sola- 

-ment errencuraten da eren 

lacob erretiraten den iliilli- 

-can, eta ceren ebatssi ian 

diotaten bere laincoac 36 

jjiaguit 
hargatican Iacobequign a ihar- 

-duqui eta, . . azquenedn 

erreibiten ditu haren de- 

-fentssac, eta harequign ali- 

-entid eguignic bihurten 

da bere herrira 

Aditen ditu bada Labanen 
haiirren perpaiissac, iotssa- 
-tela, lacobec hartu ditu gure 
aitari ihoazcon gaiia gu- 
-iac : eta gure aitari ihoaz- 
-con gaiien bidez (?rdietssi 
gloria hori guia. 

3 eta lacobec beguiratu ioen 
Labanen bissaiari, eta horra, 
eten haren ald^ra lehena- 
-go beala. 

3 eta Eternalac erran . . ioen 
lacobi, bihur adi hire aiten 
herrira, eta hire ahaidetara 
eta hirequign ianen naiic. 



4 lacobec beraz egorri ituen 
deitera Rahel eta lea 
Larrera ethorteco arthal- 
-detara, 

5 eta erran ioten, eaguten 
dignat uen aitaren bissa- 

-ian eztela ene aldera 
Lelien beala : bizquitarte- 
-^an ene aitaren laincoa 
enequign iatu dun. 

6 eta badaqui<:ue, ene .... 
eguign ahal guiaz erbita- 
-tu dudala uen aita : 

7 bagnan uen aita . . . 
trufatu ian dun nitaz, 

eta gambiatu ian dign ene 
golardoa hamar aldiz : . . 

guiarequign ere 

laincoac etion permetitu 
niri eguitera gaitic batere 

8 horrela erraten ruenean, 
picotatuac ianen dituc 
hire golardo : orduan 

ardi guiec picotatuac egui- 
-ten itiizten : eta erraten 
uenean, mercatuac ia- 
-nen dituc hire golardo 
orduan ardi guiec merca- 
-tuac eguiten ituzten. 

9 eta laincoac khendu ian 
du abrebestiaquia uen 
aitaganic, eta niri eman 

ian darot. 

10 een guerthatu ian en 



P 2 



ETHORQUiA. 



ardiac beroan sarten iren 
demboran, althatu nitue- 
-la neiire beguiac, eta ikhu- 
-ssi nuela ametssetan, eta 
horra akherrac igaten i- 
-ren ahunt mercatu, pico- 
-tatu, eta nothatuetara. 

11 eta laincoaren aingue- 
-ruac erran iautanan am- 
-etssetan, lacob, eta ihardet- 
-ssi nignan, huna ni. 

12 eta erran ignan, altha^ 
tac oray hire beguiac, eta 
beguira ac : akher guiac 
ahuntetara igaten direnac 
mercatuac, picotatuac, eta 
nothatuac dituc. een 
ikhussi tiat hiri Labanec 
eguiten darozquian guiac. 

13 ni natic lainco borthit 
Beth-elcoa, non gantiitu 
baihuen harri segnaletat 
althaturicacoa, han botu 
bat eguign arotan orduan. 
oray bada . . . Iaiqui adi, 
ilkhi adi herri hortaric, 

eta bihur adi heiire ahai- 
-deen herrira 

14 Rachelec bada eta Leac 
ihardetssi uten eta erran 
ioten, badiagu oragno 

gure parte eta primutassu- 
-na gure aitaren etchean } 



15 ezcare hartaz iduquiac 
iatu ate beala? een 
saldu guiaitic : eta oragno 
lan ian dic ossoqui gure 
di'rua 

16 een aberastassun guiac 
laincoac gure aitari 

khendu diotanac guri 
heldu itaizquigun eta 
gure haiirrey. oray bada 
eguitic laincoac erran 
dar6zquian gaiia guiac. 

17 hala lacob iaiqui ian 
en, eta iganarai ituen 
bere haiirrac eta bere emaz- 
-teac cameluen gagnera. 

18 eta eraman uen bere 
aitignean bere abrebes- 
-tiaqui eta irabaci ituen 
ontassun guiac, eta posse- 
-diten ituen eta Paddan- 
-Aramen irabai ituen 
gaiia guiac, ethorteco 
bere Aita Isaaquen gana 
Canaango herrira. 

19 eta nola Laban goan 
baiten bere ardien mo- 
-htera, Rachelec ebatssi 

. . . ian cituen bere aita- 
-ren niniac. 

20 eta lacob ituri ita- 
-jon laban Aramiendar- 
-rari, . . . ceren ezpaiti- 



ETH6RQUiA. 



55 



ezpaitcioen hitic erran, 
ihessi baitihoan. 

21 ihessi eguin uen bada bere 
gaiia guiequign : eta parti- 

-tu en, eta iragan uen 
Ibaya, eta goan en Gala- 
-adco mendi aldera. 

22 eta hirurgarren egunean 
erran ioten Labani, lacob 
goan ela ihessi. 

23 orduan hartu ituen bere 
anaiac berequign, eta jarrai- 
-qui ian itaion ondotic az- 
-pi egunen bid^an, eta ate- 
-man ian uen Galaadco men- 
-dian 

24 eta laincoa ethorri ita- 
-jon Laban Aramiendarrari, 
ametssetan, gabaz, iotssala, 
beguiraiic, benturaz ez adign 
ethor mintatera lacobe- 
-quign onetic gaitera 

25 Labanec bada ateman 
ian uen lacob. eta lacobec 
Landatu itiien bere taberna- 
-cleac mendian. eta Labanec 
Landatu uen berea bere ana- 
-iequign Galaadco mendian. 

26 eta Labanec erran ioen 
lacobi, er eguin duc ? niri 
ituri atait : eta eraman 
dituc ene alabac guerlaco 
pressonierac beala. 

27 ergatic gorde ian aiz 



ihessi goateco, eta ituri aiz 
eneganican, eta eztarotac 
declaratu, eta bidalduco in- 
-dudan bozcari6requign, 
canta, thamburign, eta hi- 
-rribicarequign. 

28 eta eztarotac vti mussu 
ematera ene semeey eta 

ene Alabey : oray erh6qui 
eguinduc hori egui'tean. 

29 escuan diat ahala uey 
gaizqui eguiteco : bagnan 
uen aitaren Iainc6a min- 
-tatu itaitan niri ira- 
-gan gabean, erraten a- 
-rotala, beguiraiic min- 
-tatetic Iacobequign one- 
-tican gaitera. 

Avngui duc bada 

3 ^ goan 

ian aien horrela kheha, 
eren eta hire aitaren ethera- 
-co gutiia haundia baihii- 
-en: bagnan ergatican 
ebatssi ian dituc ene lain- 
-coac ? 

31 eta lacobec ihardesten ue- 
-la, erran ioen labani, eren 
beldur baininten. een erra- 
-ten nian beguiratu behar 

ela, benturaz gora eze- 
-antat hire alabac ene- 
-ganican. 

32 nori ere aurkhituco bai- 
-ti6t(:ac heiire laincoac eta 
hura, ez bedi bii ; eagut 



ETHORQUiA. 



ac gure anajen aitig- 
-nean, ea baden erbeit 

gaua hireric ene 

baithan, eta hartac . een 
lacobec eteaquien Rache- 
-lec ebatssi ituela hec. 

33 Laban bada ethorri ian 
en lacoben tabernaclera, 

eta Learen tabernaclera eta 
bi nescatoen tabernaclera, 
eta etituen ediren iatu. 
eta Learen tabernacletic 
ilkhirican, ethorri ian 
en Rachelen tabernaclera. 

34 bagnan Rachelec hartu 
ituen niniac eta earri 
ituen camelubaten bastan, 
guero larri ian en hequi- 
-en gagnean. eta Labanec 
miratu uen tabernacle gu- 
-ia, eta etituen aurkhitu. 

Oj^ eta erran ioen bere aitari, 
eztaqui61a desagrada ene 
laiinari, eren eign Iaiqui 
ahal naiten horren aitig- 
-nean : een badut emaz- 
-teey ethortera vssaturicaco 
gali^a hura. eta miratu 
uen, bagnan etituen edi- 
-ren niniac 

36 eta lacob hassarratu en, 
eta iharduqui uen Laba- 
-nequign, eta ihardesten 
ioela, erran ioen, er da 
ene hobena ? er da ene be- 
-khatua, khar handirequign 



ond6tic jarraiqui bahaitat ? 

37 erabilli ian duc ene ma- 
-gnada guia : cer gaiia 
aurkhitu duc hire etheco 
magnada gui'tic? eartac 
hemen ene Anajen eta hire 
Anajen artean, eta iuja be- 
-ate norc diien falta guc 
bietaric. 

38 hirequign iatu naiic 
iragan hogoy vrthe haii- 
-tan : hire ardi eta ahunt- 
-ec eztitec hutss eguign : 
eztitiat lan hire arthal- 
-detaco hikhi'roac. 

39 iatu baldimbada . . . 
embeit, bassabestiaz athi- 
-caturicacoric, eztarozqui- 
-at ekharri : neurorrec 
lassan iatu diat bidega- 
-bea : eta ene escutican 
galdeten ven : oragno 
egunez ebasten ena, gaiiaz 
ebasten ena. 

40 egunaz beroac contssu- 
-miten nindian et(a) gaiiaz 
jeladac : eta ene Loa ihessi 
ihoan ene beguien ait- 
-ignetican 

41 erbitatu aiit iragan 
hogoy vrthe haiitan 

hire ethan, erran nahi 
da, hamalaiir vrthez 
hire bi alabentat, eta 



ETHORQUIA. 



56 



eta sey vrthez hire arthalde- 
-entat : eta gambiatu darotac 
hamar aldiz neiire golardoa. 

42 ene aitaren laincoa, Abra- 
-hanen jaincoa, eta Isjaa- 
-quen ikhara iatu ezpaliz 
enetat, eguiaz bidalduco 

. . oray hutssic. bagnan 
laincoac beguiratu ioc 
ene aflicioneari, eta ene 
escuetaco nequeari : eta 
erreprehenditu ian aii ira- 
-gan gaiiean. 

43 eta Labanec ihardetssi i- 
-oen lacobi eta erran uen, 
hunaco nescatha haiic ene 
alabac dituc, eta hunaco haiir 
haiic ene haiirrac dituc, eta 
hunaco arthalde haiic ene 

arthaldeac dituc, . 

eta . ikhusten dituan gui- 

-ac eneac dituc. eta er gaii- 
-a ian nintaioquete gaiir 
neiire alaba hauy edo horion 
haiir eguin dituzteney ? 

44 oray bada, ea trata dea- 
-gun alientia hic eta nic, 
egna iango baita segnalet- 
-at hire eta ene artean. 

45 eta lacobec hartu uen 
harribat, eta huhendu 
uen segnaletat. 

46 eta erran ioten bere 
anajey, bilatue harriac : 
egnec harriac ekharri 



eta, eguin baituten ma- 
-hain bat eta jan baituten 
han mahagn haren gag- 
-nean. 

47 eta Labanec deithu uen 
hura legar sahadutha. 

eta jacobec deithu ian 
uen Galhed. 

48 guero Labanec erran 
uen, mahagn haii ian 
bedi gaiir lekhuco ene 

eta hire artean hargatic 
haren iena deithua ian 
en Galhed 

49 bayta Mitspa ere : treren . 
erran baituen, Eternalac 
eman bea guardia hire 

eta ene gagnean, bata 
berteaganic erretiratera 
ethorten garen ordiian 

50 aflijten baldimbaituc 
ene alabac, eta harten 
baldimbaduc emazteric 
ene Alabez Landan, . 
eztuc iango nihor lekhu- 
-co gure artean, beguira 
ac, laincoa icango duc 

Acne ^hire 

lekhuco A . . . eta a . ar- 
-tean 

^i guehiago Labanec erran 
ioen lacobi, horra, ma- 
-hagn haii, eta horra seg- 
-nalea huhendu dudana 
ene eta hire artean. 

52 mahagn haii iango 



ETH6RQUiA. 



duc lekhuco eta segnale hori 
ianen duc lekhuco, nic, 
hiregana heldu naiela, 
eztudala iraganen mahagn 
hori : hic ere, enegana 
heldu aiela, eztuala ira- 
-ganen mahagn hori eta 
segnalea gait eguiteco. 

^"^, Abrahanen laincoec eta 
Nacorren laincoec luia 
beate gure artean, erran 
nahida, hequien aitaren 
laincoec. bagnan lacobec 
eguin uen luramentu 
bere aita Isaaquen ikha- 
-raz. 

54 eta lacobec ofrendatu 
uen sacrifiiobat men- 
-dian : eta deithu citiien 
bere Anajec ogui latera. 
lan ian uten bada oguia 
eta iragan uten gaiia men- 
-dian 

55 eta Labanec goiz goietic 
Iaiquirican, mussu eman 
ioten bere semeey eta bere 
Alabey, eta bedincatu i- 
-tuen eta goan ian en. 

hala Laban bihurtu ian 
en bere lekhura. 



hogoy eta hamabigarren 
Capitulua. 

lacobec 



lacobec, seguratua iaiuric 
aingueru tropelabaien bissio- 
-Jieaz, laguignaraiien dio 
Esauri bere arribada : 6 
bagnan adiiurican ailig- 
-nera heldu iiaiola laiir 
ehun guioneguign, aurkhit- 
-en da sessitud iidldura 
haiindibaiez 7 hargatican 
errepartiien diiti dituen 
gaiica guidc bi bande'iara, 
9 gomendaien aio laiinari, 
13 eta alogaien du pressent 
bat Esatcreniat, haren 
sossegaraiteco. 24 guero 
dingueru baiequin guduan 
harituric eta ein garditu 
ahal iaiuric, seguratua 
da horlaco bissionebatez eta 
bere ienaren hanjaiceaz 
beldur iiaion hirris cuaren 
contra. 

Eta lacob goan ian en, 
eta laincoaren aingueruac 
ethorri itaizcon aitig- 
-nera. 

2 eta lacobec ikhussi ituen 
beain sarri erran uen, 
hemen da laincoaren egoit- 
-a, eta deithu ian uen 
lekhu haren iena, Maha- 
-najim 

3 eta lacobec bidaldu ian 
ituen mandatariac bere 

aitignean 



ETH6RQUiA 



51 



aitignean Esau bere 
anajagana, Sehirco herri- 
-ra, Edomgo lurrera: 

4 eta gomendatu ioten, 
iotssala, hunela erranen 
dioue Esau ene laiinari, 
hunela erran ian dic lacob 
hire muthillac, egotu 

ian naiic arrot beala 
Labanen ethean, eta han 
egotu naiic oray arteragno. 

5 hala, badiat idi, asto, ardi, 
muthill eta nescato : hori 
bidalten ioat erratera ene 
laiinari, ediren deadantat 
graia horren aitignean. 

6 eta mandatariac bihurtu 
ian iren lacobengana, 
iotssatela, Ethorri ian 
gaituc hire anaia Esauren- 
-gana, eta oragno heldu duc 
hire aitcignera, Laiir ehun 
guion berequin dituela 

7 orduan lacob haguit 

beldurtu eta pene- 

-tan iatu en, eta errepar- 
-titu ian uen . . harequin 
cen poblua, eta ardiac, 

eta idiac, eta Cameluac 

bi bandetara, eta erran 
uen, 

8 Esau ethorten baldimbada 
banda batetara, eta laart- 
-cen baldimbadio, egongo 

den gagneraco banda salba- 
-tuco da 

9 lacobec erran uen oragno 
[IV. lo.] 



O ene aita Abrahanen lain- 
-coa, ene aita Isaaquen 
laincoa, 6 Eternal niri 
erran darotana, bihur adi 
hire herrira eta heiire a- 
-haidetara, eta eguign da- 
-roat ontassun 

10 . . . Tgipiegui naiic, 

hire graia gucien eta 

hire muthillari eguin 

dioan eguia guiaren alde- 

Adiat 
-an : een iragan ^ ene ma- 

-khillarequign lordan haii : 

bagnan oray eguin naiic 

bi banda. 

11 othoizten aiit, 

beguira naac ene Anaia 
Esauren escutican : ecen 
beldur niatajoc, benturaz 
ethor eztadign, eta jaar ez- 
-tieadan eta Amari haiir- 
-ren gagnetic. 

12 eta erran duc, eguiaz 
eguignen daroat ontassun, 
eta eguignaraico diat hire 
ondorea Itssassoco harea 
beala, haiignit ianaren 
podorez nihorc ere ein 
conda ahal deaquena 

13 eta iragan uen gaiia 
lekhu hartan, eta hartu 
ian uen. escura ethorri 
itaionetican pressent bat 
bere anaja Esaurentat : 

14 erran nahida, bi ehun 



KrifoROUlA. 



ahunt, hogoy akher, 
hogoy 

bi ehun ardi, 

hikhiro, 

15 hogoy eta hamar camcjlu 
esn(^^dun, cta hcquien 

vmcac, berrogoy hahal 
gazte, hamar ccn gaz- 
-tc, hogoy asto cme, eta 
hamar asto cumc. 

16 cta carri itucn bere 
muthillen cscuen artdiin, 
tropcla bakhotha apart, 
eta crran ioten, iragan 
aitezte enc aiti'gncan, 

cta egufuc, ian dadin 
Aarthalde 

distdntia a baten 

eta bertearcn artean. 

17 eta manatu ucn lehembi- 
-icoa, iotssala, cnc Anaia 
Esauc incuntratuco aii^ncan, 
eta galdctuco daroanean, 
diotssala, norcna aiz ? eta 
norat oha? eta norenac 

dirc hirc aitfgncan dircn 
galia horioc ? 

iH orduan crrango duc, ni 
naiic lacob hire muthilla- 
-rena : haii duc presscnt bat 
Esau cnc laiinari cg6rria : 
eta horra oragno gure ondo- 
-tican. 

19 eta orobat manatu iocn 
bigarrcnari, cta orobat 
hirurgarrcnari et(a) orobat 



arthaldcen ondotican iho- 
-acn guicy, crraten utila, 
mintatuco aizccjtc hit 
horrcn arabcra, Esauri, 
aurkhiten duucn orduan : 

20 cta errancn duue orag- 
-no horra . . . lacob hirc 
muthilla gurc guibclcti- 
-can, een erraten uen, 
sosscgaraico . . diat haren 
bissaia presscnt huncn bi- 

. -dcz cgna goango baita 
ene aitigncan, eta horren 
ondoan ikhussico diat ha- 
-rcn bissaia: beharbada, 
gogotic ikhussico niaiic. 

21 prcssenta bada iragan 
ian en harcn aitcigne- 
-an : bagnan hura egotu 
ian cn gaii hartan bcre 
bandarcquign. 

22 cta Iaiqui ian ccn 
gaii hartan, eta hartu 
ituen bere bi cmazteac, 
eta bcre bi nescatoac, 
cta bcre hamcca haiirrac, 
cta iragan ucn labboko 
hirripa 

23 hartu itucn bada eta 
iraganarai ioten ibaia, 
clkharrcquign iraganara- 

-i itucn, itucn gui'ac. 

24 cta lacob bakharric 
guclditu cta, guion bat 
guducatu ian en hare- 



ETH0RQU1A. 



58 



harequign 

goieco 

^edign 
alba aguer a . . . . arteragno 

25 eta guion harc ikhussi 
uen orduan ein garay 
eaquela, vquitu ian 

ucn haren hanca t6quia : 
hala lacoben hanca he- 

-ur t6quia 

bihurtu ian en 

guion guducaten en 
orduan harequign 

26 eta guion harc erran 
ioen, vt naac. ecn 
argui alba agueri duc 
bagnan erran uen, ez atit 
vtico, non ez naiian be- 
-dincatu. 

27 eta erran cioen, er da 
hire iena? eta ihardetssi 
uen lacob. 

28 orduan erran uen, hire 
iena eztuc ianen gue- 
-hiago errana lacob, bag- 
-nan Israel : een nalissi 
iatu aiz guducaten ai- 
-ela Iaincoarequign eta 
guionequign, eta iatu 

aiz borthitena 

29 eta labec galdetu uen, 
iotssala, othoizten aiit, 
declara dieadac hire ie- 
-na. eta ihardetssi uen, 
ergatican galdeten duc 

ene iena? eta han 



bedincatu ian uen 

30 eta lacobec deithu iien 
Lekhuaren iena Peniel : 
een ikhussi diat, dio, 
laincoa bissaiaz bissaia, 

eta ene arima Hbratua 
ian da. 

31 eta Iguzquia aguer- 
-tu itajon, Penuel 
iragan ian ^uen beain 
sarri, eta maingu en 
bere hancaren gagnean. 

32 hargatican egungo 
egun arteragno, Israeleco 
haiirrec eztiite laten 
musculio erretiraten- 
-denic egna baita han- 
-ca t6quian : eren eta 
Guion harc vquitu bait- 
-uen lacoben hanca t6- 

-quia crretirat- 

-cen den musculioan 



HOGOY ETA HAMAHIRUR- 
-GARREN CaPITT^LUA. 

lacoben eta Esauren incun- 
-trada niditagdrrid. 4 
Esauc beguitarte ona 
eguiten dio lacobi. 8 ha- 
-ren othoitagdtic harten 
du alogatu ioen pressenta. 
12 eta escdinten da ha- 
-ren LagHntera. 15 bagnan 
harc othoit eguign eta bi- 



Q 2 



ETHORQUIA. 



bihurten da Sehirrat. 17 
lacob ethorten da Succoth- 
-era, eta guero Sichemera, 
non larrehat erossi eta 
han eguign ian cHen 
aldarebat. 

Eta lacobec bere beguiac 
althatu eta beguiratu 
uen : eta horra, Esau 
heldu en, eta Laur ehun 
guion harequign : erre- 
-partitu iotaten bada 
haiirrac Leari et Ra- 
-heh, eta bi nescatoey. 

1 eta earri ituen nesca- 
-toac eta hequien halirrac 
aitignean, Lea eta ha- 
-ren haiirrac ondoan, eta 
R^chel eta lossep azquenic. 

3 eta hura iragan ian en 
hequien aitcignean, eta 

larri ian en ahuspez 
azpi aldiz, bere anaja- 

-gana 

hurbildu ian en 

artean 

4 bagnan Esaiic Laster eguin 
uen haren aitignera, eta 
bessarcatu uen, eta erori 

en haren lepho gagnera, eta 
mussu eman ioen : eta ni- 
-gar eguin uten. 

5 guero bere beguiac althat- 
-en ituela, ikhussi ituen 
emazteac eta haiirrac, 



eta erran uen, er aiz- 
-quic haiic? eta ihardetssi 
uen, haiic dituc laincoac 
bere graciaz hire muthilla- 
-ri eman diotan haiirrac 

6 eta nescatoac hurbildu ian 
iren, hec eta hequien haii- 
-rrac, eta larri ian iren 
ahuspez : 



7 guero Lea ere hurbildu ian 
en, eta haren haiirrac, eta 

larri ian iren ahuspez : 
eta guero hurbildu ian 
en lossep eta Rachel 
cegnac oragno larri bait- 
-iren ahuspez. 

8 eta erran <ruen, er eguin 
nahi duc incuntratu ditu- 
-dan gaiia hec guciequign ? 
eta ihardetssi uen, hori 

duc graia ediretec6t<:at 
ene laiinaren aitignean. 

9 eta Esauc erran uen 
badiat franco, ene Anaja : 
hirea dena, dela hirea. 

10 eta lacobec ihardetssi ^uen, 
ez, othoizten aiit, oray 

ediren baldimbadut graia 
hire aitignean, har de- 
-aan ene pressenta ene 

escutican 



ETHORQUIA. 



59 



escutican : eren eta ikhus- 
-si baitut hire bissaia, lain- 
-coaren bissaia ikhussi banu 
beala : eta esmaratu iatu 
aiz ene aldera. 

11 hartac, othoizten aiit, ene 
pressent ekharria iatu 
aiana: een laincoac eman 
iarotac bere graiaz, eta 
badiat gaiia guietaric. pres- 
-satu ian ^uen bada hambat 
non hartu ian baituen. 

12 eta Esauc erran uen parti 
gaiteen, eta goaen, eta 
goango naiic hire aitig- 

-nean. 

13 eta lacobec erran ioen, 
ene laijnac baeaquic haiir 
hauc mimbera direla, eta 
cargatua naiela ardi eta 
hahal esnecumedunez : 

egun batez hoillqui kheha- 
-raiten baldimbaituzte, 
arthalde guia hillen da. 

14 othoy ene laiina iragan 
bedi bere muthillaren 
aitignean, eta guidatuco 
naiz barathe barathe, 

ene aitignean den bagaia 
tragnaren arabera, eta 
haiir hauquien tragnaren 
arabera, ene laiinaren 
ethera sehirrera ethor 
nadign artean. 

15 eta Esauc erran uen, 



othoizten aiit egonaraz de- 
-adan hirequign enequin 
den poblu huntarican. 
eta ihardetssi uen, erga- 
-tic hori? ediren beat 
gracia ene laiinaren bai- 
-than 

16 hala Esau bihurtu ian 
en egun hartan bere 

bide sehirrat ihoanaz. 

17 eta lacob goan ian cen 
Succothera eta eguin uen 
ethebat beretat, eta eguin 
ituen cabanac bere abre- 
-bestiaquiarentat : harga- 
-tican deithu ian uen 
lekhuaren iena Succoth. 

18 eta lacob ethorri ian 
en sendo eta salbo Sichem- 
-go hirira Canaango her- 
-rira, Paddan-Arametic 
athorrela, eta guelditu 

ian en hiriaren aitcig- 
-nean 

19 eta erossi ian uen [bere 
tabernaclea hedatu uen] 
Larrepartebat Hemor 
Sichemen aitaren haiirren 
escutican, ehun illhar 

phe^a. 

20 eta huhendu uen han 
aldarebat, egna deithu 
baituen, lainco borthita, 
Israeleco laincoa. 



ETH6RQUiA. 



HOGOY ETA HAMALAURGAR- 
-REN CaPITULUA. 

Sichemec, Dina lacohen Ala- 
-ha goratu eta borthatu eta, 
4 escaten du emazte'tat, 
Lagun uela Henior bere 
dita. 13 lacoben haUrrec 
tromperiaz baliaturic pro- 
-metaten diote hagna, 
condiionereguign Sichemgo 
poblu guid ircuntcissatua 
iango cela. 20 hori com- 
-plitu eta, Simeon eta leui 
ethorten dire, eta hilten 
dituzte Sichemgo guion 
guciac eta bere anaieguign 
pillaten dute hirid. 30. 
horrengatic lacob haguit 

fasticaten 

da, eta eztaui er eguigin) 
here ethea segurateco. 

DlNA bada Leac lacobi 
eguin ioen Alaba ilklii 
ian en herrico nescat- 
-hen ikhustera 

3 orduan Sichemec Hemor 
Heuiendarraren semeac, 
herrico Printceac ikhussi 
ian uen hagna, eta gora- 
-tu uen, eta etitu ian 
en harequign, eta bort- 
-hatu uen. 



3 eta haren bihota lothu 
itajon Dina lacoben 
Alabari eta maitatu ian 
uen nescatha gaztea eta 
mintatu itajon bere 
gogara. 

4 Hemor bere 

aitari ere mintatu it- 
-ajon Sichem, iotssala, 
hartac nescatha hori 
enetat emazte iateco. 

5 lacobec bada entun uen 
borthatu ^uela haren 

Alaba Dina, eta haren 

Aharen 
semeac ^ arthaldearequign 

Larrean iren. hala lacob 

ihilHc egotu ian en hec 

bihurtu 

art^an. 

6 Hemor beraz Sichemen 
aita ethorri en lacobga- 
-na harequin minatera. 

7 eta lacoben haurrec egui- 
-tecoa aditu uten beain- 
-sarri, bihurtu iren Larre- 
-tican, eta desplacer iatu 
uten eta haguit despita- 

-tu iren Israelen contra 
cometitu uen itssusque- 
-ria ela caiissa, lacoben 
alabarequign etiturican : , 
ein gaiia ezbaiten behar 
eguign. 

8 



ETH6RQUiA. 



60 



8 eta Hemor mintatu it- 
-ajen hey, erraten uela, 
Sichem ene semeac uen 
Alaba baithan earri ian du 
bere affecionea : eman dioo- 
-ue, othoizten aituztet, 
emaztetat. 

9 eta junta aitezte gurequign, 
eman dietagutue uen 
nescathac, eta hartatue 

gure nescathac uentat 

10 eta egon aitezte gurequign : 
eta herria uen manuco ia- 
-nen da : egon aitezte han, 

eta trafica aue eta posse- 
-di aue. 

11 Sichemec ere erran ioten 
haren aita eta Anajey^ edi- 
-ren deadan graia uen 
aitignean eta erranen da- 
-rota^-uen hura, emango dut. 

12 haguit haiindi egui'ue 
ene gagnean dotea, eta 
pressenta, eta emango ditut 
nola ere errango baitarota- 
-ue eta hala : eta eman die- 
-adaue nescatha gaztea 
emaztetat 

13 lacoben semeec beraz ihar- 
-desten iotela sichemi eta 
Hemor haren Aitari eta 
tromperiaz mintaten 

irela [eren eta borthatu 
baituen Dina hequien 



arreba] 

14 erran ian ioten, eign 
eguign ahal guignea- 

-que gaiia hori, eman 
gure Arreba prepuioa 
duen guionbati : een 
hori Laido aicu. 

15 bizquitartean alogatuco 
gare uequign huntan, 
eguiten baldimbaarete 

gu beala, ircuntissat- 
-en ditut uela uen 
arteco haiir har guciac. 

16 orduan emanen daroz- 
-quit uegu gure nescat- 
-hac, eta hartuco ditugu 
uen nescathac guretat : 
eta egongo gare uequign, 
eta eguingo gare poblubat. 

17 bagnan obediten ezpal- 
-dimbagaitutue ircunt- 
-cissatuac iateco, hartuco 
dugu gure Alaba, eta 
goanen gare. 

18 eta hequien perpaiissac 

agradatu itaiz- 

-coten Hemorri eta Sichem 
Hemorren semeari. 

19 eta guion gazteac etu- 
-en berantetssi iatu hori 
eguitera : een lacoben 
Alaba haguit agradaten 
itajon : eta bere aitaren 



ETH6RQUiA. 



etheco jende gucietarie 
ohoragarriena en 

20 Hemor beraz eta Sichem 
haren semea ethorri ian 
iren bere hirico athera, 

eta mintatu itaizcoten 
bere hirico jendeey, iotssa- 
-tela, 

21 jende haiic sosseguzco- 
-ac dire, gurequin dire : 
egon beitez herrian, eta 
trafica beate. eta horra, 
herria abala da heda- 
-duraz horion aitignean : 
hartuco ditugu emaztet- 
-at hequien nescathac 
guretat, guc ere gure 
nescathac emanen dio- 
-tagute. 

22 bitartean jende horioc 
alogatuco dire gurequi- 

-gn huntan, gurequign 
egoteco, poblubat eguite- 
-co, gure arteco har guiac 
ircuntissatuac ian dai- 
-teen moyenez, hec ir- 
-cuntissatuac diren bea- 
-la. 

23 horion arthaldeac eta 
horion sustantia eta 
horion bestia guiac 
eztire gure iango? 
solament aloga gaiteen 
hori6quign, eta egon 
beitez gurequign. 



24 eta bere hirico athetic 
ilkiten iren guiec 
obeditu ioten Hemorri 

eta Sichem haren seme- 
-ari eta .... har gui- 
-ac ircuntissatuac iatu 

athetic 

iren bere hirico 

ilkhiten iren guien 
artetican 

25 eta guerthatu en hi- 
-rurgarren egunean, 
dolorean iren orduan, 
lacoben haiirretaric biec, 
Simeonec eta Leuic Dina- 
-ren Anajec hartu utela 
bat bed^rac bere ezpata, 
eta sarthu irela aussar- 
-qui hirian, eta hil ituz- 
-tela har guiac 

Aituzten 

26 hill ian a orag- 

-no ezpatahoz Hemor 

eta Sichem haren sdmea, 
eta hartu uten Dina 
Sihemen ethetic, eta 
ilkhi ian iren 

27 eta lacoben haiirrac 
ethorri ian iren, hec 
hill iatu eta, eta pilla- 
-tu uten hiria, ceren 

eta borthatu baituten 
hequien Arreba. 

28 eta hartu ituzten 
hequien arthaldeac, 
hequien idiac, hequien 

astoac 



ETHORQUIA. 



61 



ast6ac, eta hiriaii eta 
Larr^an ena : 

29 eta hequien sustantia 
guia, eta hequien hehe- 
-ria guia : eta eraman 
ituzten presso hequien 
emazteac : eta pillatu i- 
-tuzten ethetan ciren 
gaiia guiequign. 

30 lacobec bada erran ioten 
Simeoni eta Leuiri, na- 

-hassi naijue, higuig- 
-naraiten naiic-uela her- 
-rico habitantey, ham- 
-bat Cananearrey nola 
Phereziendarrey : eta 
yende guti diat : bilduco 
dituc bada ene contra, 
eta jaarrico iarotatec, 
eta deseguigna iango 
naiic ni eta ene ethea. 

31 eta ihardetssi ian u- 
-ten, eguin deaten gure 
arrebaz ema paillart ba- 
-tez beala ? 



hogov eta hamabortgarren 
Capitulua. 

lacob bere eihe'a purifica- 
-tu eia erreiiraien da Beih- 
-elera laincoaren manuz 6 
non eguiien bdiiu aldarebat 
8 ehorzien du bere amaren 
vnhided 9 eia erreibiien 
[IV. 10.] 



du launaren promessen 
confirmaione berrid 16 
Beih-eliic partiiedn Ra- 
-chel hiltean Beniamig- 
-nez erdiiedji 22 eia Ru- 
-benec cometiien du adul- 
-ierlikhisque'rid billhare- 
-quign 28. Isaaquen adig- 
-na eta heriSied. 

Iainc6ac bada erran ioen 
lacobi, Iaiqui adi, igan 
adi Beth-elera, eta egon 
adi han, eta han eguin 
diooc aldarebat lainco bor- 
-thitari egna aguertu 
baititaian ihessi indoan 
orduan hire anaia Esauren 
aitignetican 

2 lacobec beraz erran ioen 
bere famillari, eta hare- 
-quin iren guiey, khent- 
-atue arroten lainco 

uen artean direnac, eta 
purifica aitezte, eta gam- 
-bia tatue uen tresnac. 

3 eta Iaiqui gaiteen, eta 
igan gaiteen Beth-elera, 
eta eguignen diot han alda- 
-rebat lainco . . borthita- 
-ri egnac ihard^tssi bai- 
-tarot ene aflicio egune- 
-an, eta iatu baita ene- 



R 



ETHORQUIA. 



-quign goan ian nai- 
-en bidean. 

4 orduan eman iotaten la- 
-cobi arroten lainco he- 
-quien escuan iren guiuc, 

eta Erreztun hequien be- 
(-)harritaric dilindan eiide- 
-enac, egnac gorde ian 
baitituen Sichemgo ondo- 
-an en haritbaten azpi- 
-an. 

5 guero partitu ian iren. 
eta laincoaren ikharabat 
ethorri ian en hequien 
ingurutan iren hirien 
gagn^ra halaco maneraz 

non ezpaititaizc6ten 
Iarraiqui ondotic lacoben 
haiirrey 

6 hala lacob hori eta 
horrequin en pobki gu- 
-ia ethorri en Luzera, 
egna baita Canaango 
herrian, egna baita 
Beth-el. 

7 eta han eguign ian 
uen aldarebat, eta dei- 
-thu uen lekhu hura, 
Beth-elco lainco borthita : 
een laincoa aguertu 
itaion han, ihessi i- 
-hoan orduan bere anaia- 



-ren aitignetic 

8 orduan hill ian en 
Debora Rebeccaren vn- 
-hi'dea, eta iatu en eho- 
-rtia Beth-elco behere- 
-an haritbaten azpian : 
egnaren iena deithua 
ian baiten Allon-ba- 
-cuth. 

9 berriz laincoa aguertu 
itaion lacobi, Paddan- 
-Arametic heldu en or- 
-duan eta bedincatu u- 
-en: 

10 eta erran ioen, hire 
iena duc lacob : hire 
iena eztuc ianen 
guehiago iendatua la- 
-cob, bagnan hire iena 
iango duc Israel : eta 
deithu uen haren iena 
Israel. 

11 laincoac erran ioen 
oragno, lainco borthit- 
-a naiic ni, guciz pu- 
-hanta : berret adi eta 
eguign adi haiignit : 
naionebat, bay naio- 

ethorrico 

-ne bildumabat 

dituc hireganic, oragno 
Erregueac ilkhico dituc 
hire erragnetaric. 

12 eta Abrahani eta 

Isaaqui 



ETHORQUiA. 



6a 



Isaaqiu eman ian diote- 
-dan herria, emanen da- 
-roat hiri, eta emanen 
ioat hire ondoreari hire 
ondoan. 

13 hala laincoa igan ian 
en harenganic hari min- 
-tatu itaion lekhu bere- 
-rat. 

14 eta lacobec huhen du 
uen segnalebat Iainc6a 
harequin mintatu en 
lekhuan, erran nahida, 
harribat segnaletat eta 
issiiri 

.... uen gagnetic ihinz- 
- . . . . turbat eta issuri 
uen olioa haren gagnera. 

i^ lacobec bada deithu uen 
laincoa mintatu itaion 
lekhuaren iena, Beth-el 

16 guero partitu iren Be- 
-th-eltic, eta baen orag- 

-no erbeit herri espaio 
gtipi inguru ethorteco 
Ephratera: ordiian Ra- 
-chel erdi iatu en haiirraz 
eta penaz erdi iatu en. 

17 eta nola baiten erdite- 
-co mignetan, Emaguig- 

-nac erran ian ioen, ez- 
-tunala beldurric : een 
hori aign oragno hiri hemen 
semebat. 

18 eta bere Arimaren 
partiadan, [een hill ian 



en] deithu ian uen ha- 
-ren iena Benoni, bag- 
-nan bere Aitac deithu 
uen Beniamin. 

19 hala hill ian en 
Rachel, eta iatu en 
ehortia Ephratco bidean, 
egna baita Beth-lehem. 

20 eta lacobec huhen du 
iien segnalebat haren 
sepulturaren gagnean. 

hori da Rahelen sepul- 
-turaren segnalea gaurco 
eguna arteragno. 

21 guero Israel partitu 
ian en, eta hedatu i- 
-tuen bere tabernacleac 
Migdal-hederez haratago. 

22 eta guerthatu en, 
Israel herri hartan egoen 
orduan, Ruben ethorri 

ian ela eta 

etan ela Bilha bere 
Aitaren Emaohelaguna- 
-requign : hori Israelec 
aditu ian uen . eta 
lacoben haiirrac .... 
hamabi iren, 

23 Learen semeac, Ruben 
lacoben lehen sorthua, 
Simeon, Leui, luda, 
Issacar, eta Zabulon. 

24 Rachelen semeac, 



R 2 



eth6rquia. 



lossep, eta Benjamin. 

25 Bilha Ra- 

-helen nescatoaren 
semeac, Dan, eta Nep- 
-hthaH. 

a6 Zilpa Learen nescatoa- 
-ren semeac, Gad, eta 
Ascer. horioc dire la- 
-coben haiir, Paddan- 
-Aramen sorthu itaiz- 
-conac 

27 eta lacob ethorri ian 
en bere aita Isaaquen- 
-gana Mamrera Kir- 
-jath-arbahra, egna baita 
Hebron non egotu bai- 
-tiren arrot beala 
Abraham eta Isaac. 

28 eta Isaac bii iatu 
en dembora, ian 

en ehun eta Laiir 
hogoy vrthe. 

29 hala Isaac flacatu- 
-az goan ianic hill 
ian en, eta bildua 
iatu en bere aiteta- 
-ra ahartu eta egu- 
-nez assea iaturic : 

ete bere seme Esau eta 
lacobec ehorti ian 
uten 

HOGOY ETA HAMASSEY- 
-GARREN CAPITULUA 



er ohhassionez Esau, ber- 
-ta Edom, erretiratu 
ian den Sehirat 9 Esaii- 
-ren onddcoen contua. 20 
orohat Horiendarrena : 
egnen arie'an deithHa 

bdita Hana man- 

-doac aurkhitu dituena. 
31 Horiendarren Erre- 
-gueen contHci. 40 orobat 
Esauganic lailtssiricaco 
Printeena 

Hauc dire bada Esau 
Edom denaren leneraio- 
-neac. 

2 Esauc hartu ituen bere 
emazteac Canaango 
nescath^taric : erran 

nahi da Hada Elon He- 
-tiendarraren Alaba, eta 
Ahohbama, Hanaren 
Alaba eta Tsibhon He- 
-uiendarraren Alaba gfi'pia. 

3 hartu uen oragno Bas- 
-math Ismaelen Alaba, 
Nebajothen Arreba. 

4 eta Hada .... erdi 
ian itaion Esauri 
EHphazez, eta Basmath 



erdi 



ETH6RQUiA. 



63 



erdi ian en ^ehuel. 

5 eta AhoHbama erdi ian 
en lehusez, eta lahlamez, 
eta Korahez. horioc dire 
Esauren haiirrac cegnac 
sorthu baititraizcon Can- 
-aango herrian. 

6 eta Esauc hartu ian itu- 
-en bere emazteac, eta 

bere semeac, eta bere Ala- 
-bac, eta bere etheco pressu- 
-na guiac, eta bere arthal- 
-de guiac, eta bere haien- 
-dac, eta bere conquesta 
Canaango herrian irabai 
uen guia, eta goan ian 
en berte herri batetara 
bere Anaja lacoben guib^- 
-lera. 

7 een hequien ontassunac 
hagn haiindiac bairen, 

non eign egon ahal ian- 
-go baitiren elkharrequign : 
eta arrot beala ceiide- 

-en herriac eign 

lassan ahal iango ituen 
hequien arthaldeac irela 
caiissa 

8 hala Esau egotu ian en 
Sehirco mendian. Esau 
Edom da. 

9 eta haiic 



dire hemen Esau Edomen 
Ai'taren jeneraioneac 
sehirco mendian. 

10 haiic dire hemen Esauren 
harren ienac, Eliphaz 

Hada Esauren Emaztearen 
Semea: ^ehuel Basmath 
Esauren Emaztearen Semea. 

11 Eliphazen haiirrac i^ratu 
iren Teman, omar, Thsepo, 
Gahtam eta Kenaz 

12 eta Timnah Ehphaz 
Esauren semearen Emaohe- 
-Laguna iatu en, eta erdi 
iatu itajon Hamalekez 
Eliphazi. horioc dire hor 
Hada Esauren Emaztea- 
-ren haiirrac 

13 eta haiic dire hemen 
^ehuelen haiirrac, Na- 
-hath, Zerah, Samma, eta 
Miza. haiic iatu iren 
Basmath Esauren Emaz- 
-tearen haiirrac 

14 eta haiic iatu ciren . 
Aholibama Hanaren 
Alabaren haiirrac . . 

Tsibhonen ala- 

-ba gtipiarenac, eta Esauren 
Emaztearenac egna erdi 
baititaion Esauri lehusez, 



eth6rqu1a. 



lahlamez, eta Korahez 

15 haiic dire hemen Esau- 
-ren haurren Duqueac 
Eliphaz Esauren lehen 
sorthuaren haiirrenac : 
Teman Duquea, Oman Du- 
-quea, Tsepho Duquea, Kenaz 
Duquea, 

16 Korah Duqu6a, Gahtam 
Duquea, Hamalek du- 

-quea : horioc dire hor 
Eliphazen duqueac Edom- 
-go herrian : egnac iatu 
baitciren Hadaren haiir- 
-rac. 

17 eta haiic dire hemen B^- 
-huel Esauren semearen 
halirrenac : Nahath du- 
-qu6a, Zerah duquea, 
Samma duquea, eta Miza 
duquea : horioc dire hor 
^ehuelganic ilkhiricaco 
duqueac Edomgo herrian : 
cegnac iatu baitiren 
Basmath Esauren Emaz- 
-tearen haurrac. 

18 eta halic dire hemen 
Aholibama Esauren Emaz- 
-tearen haiirrenac : lehus 
duquea, lahlam duquea, 
Korah duquea, egnac bai- 
-tire Aholibama Hanaren 
Alaba Esauren Emazteaga- 



-nican ilkhiricaco duque- 
-ac. 

19 horioc dire hor Esau Edom 
denaren haiirrac, eta ho- 

-rioc dire hor hequien du- 
-queac. 

20 haiic dire hemen Sehir 
Horiendarraren haiirrac, 
egnac herrian egotu 

ian baitiren, erran 
nahida, Lotam, Sobal, 
Tsibhon eta Hana. 

21 Dison, Etser, eta 
Disan : egnac baitire 
Horiendarren duqueac, 
Sehirren haijrrac Edom- 
-go herrian. 

22 eta Lotanen haiirrac, 
iiratu iren Hori eta 
Hema;/2 : eta Timnah 

en Lotanen arreba. 

23 eta haiic dire hemen 
Sobalen haiirrac erran 
nahida Haluan, Ma- 
-nahath, Hebal, Sepho, 
eta Onam. 

24 eta haijc dire hemen 
Tsibhonen haiirrac Aja, 
eta Hana. Hana 

haii da dessertuan 
mandoac aurkhitu ian 
ituen hura^ bere Ai'ta 

Tsib- 



ETHORQUIA, 



64 



Tsibhonen astoac lan era- 
-guiten ituen orduan. 

25 eta haiic dire hemen 
Hanaren haiirrac, Dison, 
eta Aholibama Hanaren 
alaba 

26 eta halic dire hemen Dis- 
-anen haiirrac, erran nahi 

da Hemdan, Esban, Zith- 
-ran^ eta Keran 

27 eta haiic dire Etseren haii- 
-rrac, erran nahida, Bilhan, 
Zahauan, eta Hakan. 

28 eta .... hunaco haiic 
dire Disanen haiirrac, 
erran nahida, Huts, eta 
Aran 

29 hunaco haiic dire Hori- 
-endarren Duqueac, Lotan 
duquea, Sobal duquea, 
Tsibhon duquea, Hana 
duquea. 

30 Dison duquea, Etser du- 
-quea, Disan duquea. 

horaco horioc dire Horien- 
-darren duqueac, nola bai- 
-tciren duque earriac Sehirco 
herrian. 

31 eta hunaco haiic dire 
Edomgo herrian erreguig- 
-natu ian duten Erregueac, 
Erregue batec Israeleco 



haiirren gagnean erreguig- 
-na ean bagno lehenago. 

32 Belahc bada Behorren 
semeac erreguignatu 
ian uen Edomen, eta 
haren hiriaren iena en 
Dinhaba. 

'^f^ eta Belah hill ian en, 
eta .... lobab Botsraco 
Zerahren semeac erre- 
guignatu uen haren le- 
-khuan 

34 eta lobab hill ian en, 
eta Husam, Temanit- 
-arren herricoac erreguig- 
-natu ian uen haren 
lekhuan. 

-^^^ eta Husam hill ian 
en, eta Hadad Bedaden 
semeac erreguignatu uen 
haren Lekhuan, cegnac 
garaitu baitiien Madian 
Moabeco Lurrean : eta 
Hauith en haren hiria- 
-ren i6na. 

^3^6 eta Hadad hill ian 
en, eta Masrekaco 
Samlac erreguignatu 
uen haren Lekhuan. 

37 eta Samla hill iatu en, 
eta Saul Ibaya Reho- 
(-)bothecoac erreguignatu 



ETHdRUiA. 



uen haren Lekhuan. 

38 eta Saul hill ian en, 
eta Bahal-hanan Hacbo- 
-ren semeac erreguignatu 
uen haren l^khuan. 

39 eta Bahal-hanan Hac- 
-boren semea hill ian 

en, eta Hadarec erre- 
-guignatu uen haren le- 
-khuan : eta Pahu en 
haren hiriaren iena : 
eta haren Emaztearen 
i^na Mehetabeel, egna 
baiten Matreden Alaba, 
eta Mezahaben alaba 
ttipia. 

40 eta hunaco haiic dire 
Esauren duqueen ienac 
bere famillen arabera, 
bere lekhuen arabera, 
bere ienen arabera : 
Timnah duquea, Halua 
duquea, leteth duquea, 

41 AhoHbama duqu^a, 
Ela duquea, Pinon 
duquea, 

42 Kenaz duquea, Teman 
duqu^a, Mibtsar duqu^a, 

43 Magdiel duquea, eta 
Hiram duquea. horraco 
horioc dire Edomgo du- 
-qu6ac bere egoiten 
arabera bere possessione- 



-co herrian. Esau da 
Edome a a ren Afta. 



HOGOYETA HAMAAZPIGAR- 
-REN CaPITULUA. 

lossep mditdtua beregain- 
{-)ui bere dita lacohez 4 
eta higtlindua bidegdbequi 

J)i 
bere anajez 5 bere a amet- 
-ssac hey condatu eta hi- 
-guifidua da guehiago hetaz. 
i8 hargdtican erressoliten 
duie haren hiltira 21 
Rubenec dehecatu ian ez- 
-palitu 26 guero ludaren 
contsseilluz salten diote 
Ismaelitar hatuejy, 28 
cegnec eramaten hditiite 
Ejiptura. 31 azque'nedn 
eztalten diote here eguigna 
dohacahequi bere dita . . . 
lacohi 34 egnac signet- 
-ssirican hil ela lossep 
hartu bdituen trist/cid, 
haUndibat. 

Iacob bada haren aita 
arrot beala egotu ian 
en herrian egotu iatu 
en, erran nahida Cana- 
-ango herrian. 

2 hunaco haiic dire lacoben 

jeneracioneac 



ETHORQUIA. 



65 



jeneraioneac. lossepec ha- 
-maazpi vrtheren adigna 
iiela lan eraguiten ituen 
bere Anajequign arthaldeac, 

eta mu- 

-thill gaztea en Bilharen 
haiirren artean eta Zilpa- 
-ren haiirren artean, haren 
aitaren emazteac, eta 
lossepec salatu iotan bere 
aitari hequien hit gahto 
Laidagarriac 

3 eta Israelec maite uen 
lossep bere berte seme 
guiac bagno guehiago. eren 
eta bere ahartean iatu 
baituen, eta eguign ian 
ioen arropa pincardatu 

bat. 

4 eta bere Anajec ikhussiri- 
(-)can aitac maite uela 

hec guciac bagno guehiago, 
higuinten uten, eta ein 
minta ahal equi6ten 
hari emequi. 

5 eta lossepec eguign ian 
uen ametssbat egna 
declaratu baitioten bere 
anajey, hargatican higuin- 
-du ian uten oragno . . 

hambatenaz 

guehiago 

6 erran ioten bada, entun 
aue, othoizten aituztet, 

[IV. 10.] 



eguign ian dudan Ametss 
hau : 

7 horra, oguiamac amarrat- 
-en guintuen Larrean, eta 
orduan ene oguiama altha- 
-tu ian en eta egotu en 
huhen : eta horra uen 
oguiamec inguratu uten, 

eta ahuspez iarri iatu 
iren ene oguiamaren 
aitignean. 

Aeta 

8 A bere anajec .... erran 
ian ioten, erreguignatuco 
vque beraz eguiazqui gure 
gagnean? edo errealqui 

. . gure naussi iango 

baldimbahint 

? hala higuindu ian 
uten oragno guehiago 
haren ametss eta hitac 
irela caiissa. 

9 berriz eguign ian uen 
berte ametss bal eta 
condatu ioten bere ana- 
-jey, iotssatela, horra, 
eguin dut oragno ametss 
bat : eta horra Iguzquia 
eta illharguia eta h^meca 
Iar larri ian iren 
ahuspez ene aitigne- 

-an. 

10 eta condatu ioen ordu- 
-an bere aitari eta bere 
anajey, bere aitac erre- 
-prehenditu uen, eta 



ETHORUIA. 



erran ioen, er da 
eguign ian duan ametss 
hori? ethorri beharco bide 
diagu nic eta hire amac eta 
hire anajec Lurrean ahus- 
-pez jart6ra hire aiti'g- 
-nean ? 

11 eta haren anajec imbi- 
-dia iatu uten haren 
contra : bagnan haren 
aitac guardaten uen 
perpaiis hori. 

12 haren anajac bada 
goan ian iren bazc- 
-eraguitera bere aitaren 
arthaldeac Sichemen. 

13 eta Israelec erran ioen 
lossepi, hire anajec ez- 
-tute bazcei'aguiten Siche- 
-men? athor, egor aadan 
hequiengana. eta ihard- 
-etssi ian ioen huna ni 
hemen. 

14 eta erran ioen, oha oray 
beguira ac ea hire ana- 

-jac eta arthaldeac vngui 
diren, eta Iaquignaraz 
dieadac. hala egorri ian 
uen Hebrongo elhaje- 
-tic, eta ethorri ian 
Sichemeragno 

1.5 eta gui^onbatec aurkhitu 
ian uen Larrez larre 
errebelaturic ebillala, eta 



guion harc galdetu ioen, 
erraten ioela, eren 
billha abilla? 

16 eta ihardetssi ian uen, 
neiire anajen billha 
niabillac : othoizten 

aiit, eracutss dieadac 
non bazceraguiten 
duten 

17 eta guionac erran 
uen, partitu dituc 
hemendic : een aditu 
diat erraten utela, 
goaen Dothainara. 

eta lossep goan en 
bere anajen ondoan, 
eta ediren ian ituen 
Dothainen : 

18 eta ikhussi ian uten 
vrrundic. eta hequien- 
-ganic hurbildu bagno 
lehen, phentssatu ian 
uten haren contra 

haren hiltera. 

19 eta erran ioten batac 
berteari, horra, naus- 

-si ametsseguille hori ba- 
-dathor. 

20 oray beraz atozte, 
eta hil deagun, eta 
aiirthic deagun phut- 
-u horiotaric batetara : 
eta erranen diagu, 



bestia 



ETH6RQUiA. 



66 



bestia gahto batec iretssi 
ian du : eta ikhussico 
diagu er eguingo diren 
haren ametssac 

21 eta Rubenec entun 
uen hori, eta libratu 
ian uen hequien es- 
-cuetaric, iotssala, 
eztioogun khen biia. 

22 guehiago Rubenec erran 
ioten, eztea cuela. issur 
odola : aurthic aue, 
dessertuan den phutu 
hortara, eta ezteauela 
eman escua horren gag- 
-nean : hequien escuetari- 
-can libra eantat, bihur- 
-raraitceco bere aitagana 

23 lossep bada bere anajen- 
-gana ethorri en beain 

sarri, eraiinti ian io- 
-ten bere arropa, haren 
gagnean cen arropa pin- 
-cardatu hura. 

24 eta hartu ian uten, 
eta ethatu uten phut- 
-ura : bagnan phutua 
hutssa en, eta eten han 
vric. 

25 guero larri ian iren 
oguia lateco. eta bere 
beguiac althaturic be- 
-guiratu ian uten eta 



horra bidearen gagneco Is- 
(-)maelitar tropela bat, Gala- 
-adetic heldu ena, eta he- 
-quien cameluec drogac 
akharzqueten, eta bal- 
-tssamua, eta mirra,eta 
hori Ejiptura eramateco 
ihoacen. 

26 eta ludac erran ioten 
bere anajey, er irabai 
iango da, gueure anaia 
hilten badugu eta estalt- 
-en haren odola? 

27 atozte, eta sal dioo- 
-guten IsmaeHtar 

horioy, eta gure escua 
eztadign ian horren 
contra : ecen gure ana- 
-ja, gure haraguia duc, 
eta bere anajec obeditu 
uten 

28 eta nola mercatari 
madianitarrac iraga- 
-ten baitiren, atlieratu 
ian uten eta iganara- 
-i uten lossep phutu- 
-tican, eta saldu ian 
ioten Ismaehtarrey 
hogoy illhar phea ; 
eta horioc eraman ian 
uten lossep egiptura 

29 guero Ruben bihurtu 



S 2 



eth6rquia. 



en phutura, eta horra, 
lossep eten guehiago phut- 
-uan : orduan athicatu 
ituen bere tresnac. 

30 eta bihurtu en bere 
anajetara, eta erran 
uen, haiirra ezta aiir- 
-khiten eta ni, ni nora 
goango naiz? 

"^^i eta hartu uten lossepen 
arropa, eta hill ian 
uten akherbat ahunt- 
-en artetican, eta odolz- 
-tatu ian uten arropa 

32 eta egorri uten arropa 
pincardatua, eta ekharra- 
-rai ioten bere aitari, 
eta erran uten, aurkhi- 
-tu diagu haii : eagutac 
oray ea hire semearen 
arropa den, ala ez. 

'^'>, eta eagutu i^an uen, 
eta erran uen, ene Se- 
-mearen arropa da ; bestia 
gahto batec deboillatu ian 
du : eguiazqui lossep a- 
-thicatua ian da 

34 eta lacobec athicatu 
ituen bere tresnac, eta 
earri uen akhubat 
bere erragnen gagnean 
eta ekharri ian uen 
dolua bere semearen 



gagnean haugnit egu- 
-nez 

'2,^ eta haren Seme eta 
alaba guiac ethorri 
iren haren contsolat- 
-era : bagnan errefussa- 
-tu uen contsolaione 
guia eta erran uen, 
eguiaz iaiitssico naiz 
dolua dakharquedala 
hobira ene semeagana. 
hala nigar eguiten ioen 

ofi eta Madianitarrec saldu 
ioten Ejiptuan Potiphar 
Pharaonen Gambaraag- 
-nari laiireguico Pre- 
-bostari. 



HOGOY ETA HEMEORTIGAR- 

-REN CAPITULUA. 

S 

Itida ezconten da CanaJiear 
bateqmg?i, 3 eta harenganic 

h-ur haiir iatu 

eta ematen diote Tamar 
emaztetat hetaric hiey bata 
bertearen ondodn : 11 egnac 
haiirric gabe hill eta, bidalten 
du bere erragna prometa- 
()turic ezconduco duela bere 
hirurgarren semeareuign, 
12 bagnan eren eta ezpdit- 
-uen complitu promes hori, 
Tamarrec mascatu eta comet- 



ETH6RQUiA. 



67 



co7netiten du bekhatua 
hareguign . . . i8 egnen- 
-ganic contebiien bditu, 
27 eta eguiten bdilitu 
bi haiir 

GuERTHATU en dembora 
hartan luda laiitssi ian 
ela bere anajenganic, 
eta aldaratu ela guion 
Hadullamitar batengana 
egnac baituen iena 
Hira. 

2 eta ludac han ikhussi 
uen Cananearbaten 
alaba, cegnac baituen 
iena Suah, eta hartu 
ian uen, eta ethorri 
ian en harengana. 

3 egnac contebitu baitu- 
-en eta eguin semebat 

eta deithu 

^uten haren 

iena Her 

4 eta contebitu uen orag- 
-noj eta erdi ian en 
semebatez, eta deithu 

uen haren iena onan 

5 guehiago erdi ian en 
oragno semebatez, eta 
deithu uen haren iena 
Sela. eta Keziben 

en huntaz erdi iatu 
en ordiian. 



6 eta ludac hartu uen emaz- 
-tea Her bere lehensorthu- 
-arentat, egnac baituen 

iena Tamar 

7 bagnan Her ludaren 
lehensorthua gahtoa en 
Eternalaren aitignean, 
hargatican Eternalac 
hillarai ian uen. 

8 orduan ludac erran io- 
-en Onani, athor hire 
anajaren emazteagana, 

eta hartac emaztetat, 
haren cognat aien beala, 
eta sor eraguin diococ casta 
heiire anajari. 

9 . . . . bagnan Onan, 
ikhussiric etela casta 
ianen harena, bere ana- 
-jaren .... emazteagana 
ethorten en aldi guciez 
lohiten en Lurraren 
contra, bere anajari 
casta eman etioontat. 

10 eta eguiten uena desa- 
-gradatu itaion Eternala- 
-ri : hargatic hillaraci uen 
hori ere 

11 eta ludac erran ... 
ioen Tamar . . bere 
Erragnari, egon adi al- 
-hargun hire aitaren 
ethean, Sela ene 



ETHORQUlA. 



Semea handi dadign art^an 
een erran uen, guardia 
eguin beharda hill eztadi- 
-gn bere anajac beayn 
vngui. hala Tamar goan 
ian en, eta egotu en 
bere aitaren ethean 

13 eta embeit egunen 
ondoan hill ian en 
Suah ludaren emaztea- 
-ren alaba. ondoan luda 
contssolatu ian en, eta 
igan en bere ardien 
murritailleengana 
Timnathara, hori eta 
Hira Hadullamitarra 
horren adisquide haiin- 
-dia. 

13 Tamarri bada Iaquig- 
-narai ioten, iotssatela, 
horra, hire aitaguign- 
-harraiia igaten dun 
Timnathara bere ardiac 
murriztera. 

14 orduan khendu .... 

ituen 

soignetic bere 

alhargun habituac, eta 
estali ian en belobatez 
eta alogatu en, eta larri 
ian en cantoin batean 
cegna baiten 



Timnathara- 

-co bidegagnean : 
eren eta baitacussan 
Sela halindi eguin ela, 

eta etita- 

-jola eman iatu emaz- 
-tetat. 

15 eta ludac ikhussi uen 
orduan hura, vste ia- 

-tu uen puta ela : een 
estali uen bere bissaia 

16 eta aldaratu ian en 
harengana hura en 
bidera, eta erran uen, 
permeti an, othoizten 
aiit, ethor nadign hire- 
-gana : een eteaquien 
haren erragna ela. eta 
ihardetssi uen, er ema- 
-nen darotac ethor adin- 
-tat enegana ? 

17 eta erran uen, egorri- 
-co daronat ahuntigno 

bat arthaldeco ahunt- 
-en artetic. eta ihar- 
-detssi uen, bay, ema- 
-ten badarotac bahia 
egor deaan artean. 

18 eta erran uen, er 
bahi emanen daronat ? 
eta ihardetssi ^uen, hire 
iguillua, hire mocanes- 
-sa, eta hire escuan 



ETHORQUIA. 



6S 



esciian duan makhilla : 
hori eman ian ioen, eta 
ethorri ian en haren- 
-gana, eta contebitu uen 
harenganic. 

19 guero jaiqui en, eta 
goan ian en, eta 
khendu uen sognetic 
bere beloa, eta laiinti 
ituen bere alhargun 
habituac. 

30 eta ludac egorri ian 
uen ahuntignobat 
ahunten artetican bere 
adisquide haiindi Hadu- 
-llamitarraren bidez, har 
eantat bahia emaz- 
-tearen escutic, bagnan 
etiien ediren iatu 

21 eta galdetu ioten . . 

hura 

iatu en lekhuco gui- 

-oney, iotssala, non da 

bidegagnean bistan en 

Puta hura ? eta ihardet- 

eztuc 
-ssi ian uten, 

iatu hemen Putaric. 



22 eta bihurtu ian 
en ludagana, eta 
erran ioen, eztiat 
aurkhitu hagna, eta 
lekhuco jendeec ere 
erran iarotatec eztuc 
iatu hemen Putaric. 

23 eta ludac erran uen 
iduc bea bahia bere- 
-quign mespreciatuac 

ian ezcaiteen bel- 
-durrez. horra, egorri 
diat ahuntigno haii, 
bagnan eztuc aurkhi- 
-tu iatu hura. 

24 eta guerthatu en 
hirur illhabethcren 
inguru ondoan, erre- 
-portatu iotela ludari, 
erraten ut^la, Tamar 
hire erragna erori ian 
duc paillardian : eta 
horra, iorra ere duc 
paillardiaz. eta ludac 
erran uen, ilkhiaraz 
aue, eta errea ian 
bedi 

35 eta nola ilkhiara- 
-iten baituten egorri 
ioen erratera bere aita- 



ETHORQUiA. 



-guignharraiiari, iorra 

naiic 

.... gaiia haiic do~ 

-hazcon guionaganic. 

erran uen oragno, 

eagut ac, othoizten 

aiit norena den iguil- 

-lu haii, mocanes haii 

eta makhill haii. 

26 ludac bada eagutu 
ituen, eta erran uen, 

ni bagno lustuago 
duc : eren eta ezpai- 
-tiot eman iatu Sela 
ene semeari. eta etuen 
eagutu guehiago. 

27 eta guerthatu en 
haiirraz erditeco 
demboran, horra bi 
haiir ciren haren sa- 
-belean : 

28 eta nola haiirrcz 
erditen baitegoen, 
batec eman ian uen 
escua : eta Emaguig- 
-nac hartu uen eta 
amarratu uen haren 
escugagnean escarlat 
haribat erraten uela, 

, . . hunaco haii ilkhit- 
-en da lehenic. 

29 eta bere escua erretiratu 
ian uen orduan, horra 
haren anaja ilkhi en. 

eta erran uen, nolaco 



idequitea eguin dioan 
heiirorri ! idequitea 
dela hiregagnean. 
eta deithu ian uten 
haren iena . . . Pha- 
-rez. 

30 ondoan guero ilkhi 
ian en haren anaja 
egnac baituen escu 
gagnean escarlat ha- 
-ria, eta deithu uten 
haren iena Zara. 

HOGOY ETA HEMERETIGAR- 
-REN CaPITULUA. 

lossep Poliphari saldua, 
bedincatua da laiinaz 4 
hargatic here . , . Naii- 
-ssidc ematen dio bere 
eguiieco giiien artha 7 
bagnan eren ezpditio 
eguin nahi atsseguign 

bere etheco andre- 

-aren amudio lohiari 17 
Ldidatua da hartaz here 
naussiaren hdithan, 19 
egnac hcrsteii bditu pres- 
-sofide'guidn 21 non bizqui- 
-tdrtedn laincoac bere grai- 
-az Lagunduric eguiten 
bdita Pressonjeren lahe. 

JOSSEP bada eraman uten 
orduan Ejiptura, Potiphar 
Pharaonen Gambaraagn 

laii- 



ETHORQUIA. 



69 



laureguico Prebost . . . Ejiptu- 
-arrac erossi ian uen Is- 
-maelitarren escutic egnec 
ekharri ian baituten ha- 
-rat 

2 eta Eternala Iossepequin 
en : hala guion dohat- 
-ssua iatu en, eta bere 
Naiissi Ejiptuarraren eth- 
-ean en. 

3 eta haren Naiissiac ikhussi 
uen Eternala harequin 

ela, eta eguiten ituen 
gaiia guiac, Eternalac vn- 
-gui goanaraiten ituela haren 
escuetan 

4 lossepec beraz ediren uen 
graia bere Nalissiaren 
aitignean, eta erbitat- 

-en uen : eta horrec 
eman ian ioen bere et- 
-hearen cargua, eta eman 

iotan escuan 

ihoazcon guciac. 

5 eta guerthatu en, bere 
etchearen eta ituen gui- 
-en cargua eman ioenaz 
guerostic, Eternalac be- 
-dincatu ian uela Ejiptuar 
haren eth^a lossepen 
bidez . eta Eternalaren 
benedicionea iatu en 
haren iren gaiia guietan, 
hambat ethean nola 
Larrean. 

[iv. 10.] 



6 hargatican vti ian 
ituen bere gaiia guiac 
lossepen esciian : halaco 
maneraz non ezpaiten 
sarten contutan hare- 

-quign deiissezere, 

laten uen oguiaz 

baien. eta lossepec thai- 
-lla ederbat uen eta ederra 
en ikhusteco. 

7 guerthatu en beraz gaii- 
-a horion ondoan haren 
naiissiaren emazteac 
aurthiqui ituela beguiac 
lossepen gagnera, eta erran 
uela, etan adi enequign. 

8 bagnan bere Naiissiaren 
emaztea errefussatu eta, 
erran ioen, horra, ene 
Naiissia eztun sarten 
enequin contutan haren 
ethean diren gaiiez eta 
eman iarozquidan escuan 
dituen gaija guiac 

9 eztun ethe huntan ni 
bagno haiindiagoric, eta 
etiarotan debecatu deiiss- 
-ere. hi baien, hi haren 
emazte aien beala : eta 
nola eguingo nuque gaiz- 
-qui .... horren haiindi 
hori eta eguingo nuque 
bekhatu laincoaren contra ? 

10 eta hagna egun guiez 
lossepi hartaz mintat- 



ETHORQUIA. 



-en itdjon arrcn : bizqui- 
-tartean etuen obeditu 

iatu 

haren contra etateco, ha- 
-requign iatecotat 

1 1 eta guerthatu en egun 
bat, ethorri ela ethera 
bere Lana eguitera, eta 
etela sehietaric batere 

^t^^^"= ^ _ .uen 

12 orduan hartu ian a hag- 

-nac bere bez- 

-timendutic, iotssala, etan adi ene- 
-quign : eta vti uen bere 
beztimendua haren 

escuan eta goan en ihessi, 
eta ilkhi en campora. 

13 hagnac bada ikhussi 
uen beain sarri, vti 
uela bere beztimendua 
haren escuan, et^ goan 
ela ihessi campora, 

14 deithu ian ituen bere 
etheco jendeac eta mint- 
-atu itajen, erraten 
uela, ikhuss aue, ekhar- 
-ri . . iarocuc guion He- 
-brearbat, gutaz mussi- 
-cateco, egna ethorri bai- 
-ta . . enegana enequign 

etatera : bagnan 

eguin diat deyhadar 
haiJndibat. 

15 eta aditu ian diien 
beain sarri deyhadar 
eguin dudala, vti dic 
bere beztimendua ene 



ald^an, eta ihessi goan 
duc, eta ilkhi duc cam- 
-pora 

16 eta iduqui ian uen 
lossepen beztimendua 
berequign, haren Naii- 
-ssia ethera ethor ian 
edign artean. 

17 orduan mintatu it- 
-fajon hari perpaijs he- 
-quien arabera, erraten 
uela, muthil Hebrear 
guri ekharri daroriiana 
ethorri duc enegana, 
nitaz musicdtera. 

18 bagnan nola deyhadar 
eguin baitut, vti dic 

bere beztimendua ene 
ald6an eta goan duc ihessi 
campora. 

19 haren Naiissiac aditu 
ituen beain sarri bere 
emazteac erran iotan 
hitaC; iotssala, hire 
muthillac eguin iarotac 
perpalis horion arabera, 
haren colera piztu en. 

20 hala lossepen Naiis- 
-siac hartu uen, eta ear- 
-ri rartela hertssibatean, 
Erregueren Pressonjerac 
herstuac iren lekhiian. 

han iatu en bada presson- 
-deguian. 

21 bagnan Eternala losse- 



ETHORQUiA. 



70 



Iossepequin en, eta hedatu 
ian uen bere graci'a ha- 
-ren gagnera, eta eman 
ioen gracia pressonde- 
-guico nalissia baithan. 

22 eta pressondeguico Naiis- 
-siac eman ituen lossepen 
esciian pressondeguian i- 

-ren pressonjer guiac : 
eta han eguiten ituzten 
galia guiac, eguiten 
itiien 

23 eta Pressondeguico 
Naiissiac etuen egorten 
deiissere haren escuetan 
iren gaiia guietaric, 
eren eta Eternala hare- 
-quin baiten : eta harc 
eguiten uena, Eternalac 
vngui goan eraguiten . . . 
baitLien. 

Berrogoygarren Capitu- 

-LUA. 

Pharaoticn copemdilled 
eta oguijdbed presso ema- 
-te7i dittizte, eta ematen 
diotdte carguz lossepi 6 
horrec esplicaten diotate 
eguin ituzten atiietss bat- 
-uec, 20 halaco maneraz 
non horren esplicacioned 
berehala ondodti confir- 
-viaten bdita gaiiac 
hala guerthaturic. 

Gaua horion ondoan 



guerthatu en, Ejiptuco Erre- 
(-)gueren copemailleac eta 
oguijabeac ofentssatu u- 
-tela Ejiptuco Erregue bere 
laiina. 

2 eta Pharao haguit has- 
-sarratu ian en bere bi 
Gambaraagnen contra : erran 
nahi da, bere Copemaille 
haiindiaren contra, eta bere 
ogui labe Naiissiaren contra. 

3 eta beguireraguin ituen 
laiireguico Prebostaren 
ethean, ^artela hertssian, 
lossep herstua en lekhuan 

4 eta laijreguico Prebostac 
eman ioen hequien car- 
-gua lossepi, egnac er- 
-bitaten baitituen, eta 
iatu iren embeit egu- 
-nez pressondeguian. 

5 eta biec eguign ian 
uten ametss bat, batbe- 
-derac bere ametssa gaii 
bat^an, eta batbederac 
bere ametssaren esplica- 
-ionearen arabera, ham- 
-bat Copemailleac nola 
Ejiptuco Erregueren ogui- 
-labeac, pressondeguian 
herstuac irenac 

6 ordiian lossepec hequi- 
-engana goiean ethorri- 
-ric, beguiratu ioten, eta 



T 2 



ETHORUJA. 



horra, triste iren. 

7 eta galdetu ioteii Pharao- 
-nen Gambaraagney [egnac 
baitiren harequign haren 
naiissiaren pressondeguian] 
erraten uela, er arraog- 

-nez duue 

egun, horren 

bissaia gahtoa ? 

8 eta ihardetssi ian ioten, 
ametssac eguin tiagu, . , 
eztuc nihor espHcaten 
dituenic. eta lossepec 

erran ioten, esplicaione- 
-ac eztire laincoarenac ? 
othoizten aituztet, con- 
-da dietaquidatue. 

9 eta Copemaille haiindiac 
condatu ioen bere ame- 
-tssa lossepi, erraten 

iai- 
ioela, iduriten .... 
-taan ametssegui'tean ikh- 
-usten nuela mahatsson- 
-dobat ene aiti'gnean : 

10 eta mahatssondoan ba- 
-irela hirur adar eta 
Loratu . . . nahi ian ba- 
-lu beala en, eta haren 
Lorea ilkhi en, eta haren 
mulkhoec ondueraguin 
itiztean 

mahatssac. 

11 eta Pharaonen copa ene 
esciian iian : eta harten 
nitian mahatssac eta 
hersten nitian Phara- 



-onen copara, eta ema- 
-ten nioan copa .... 
bere escura. 

12 eta lossepec erran io- 
-en : haii da horren Es- 
-plicaionea : hirur adar- 
-rac hirur egun dire. 

13 hemendic hirur egunen 
barnean Pharaonec al- 
-thatuco dic hire burua 

eta bihuraraico aii hire 
estatura, eta emanen 
dioc copa Pharaoni 
bere escura lehembiico 
oficioaren arabera, Cope- 
-maille inten orduan. 

14 bagnan orhoit adi 
nitaz, hire gogara 
earria ianen aien 
ordiian, eta eguin diea- 
-dac, othoizten aiit, fago- 
-re hori, eguin diooc6<9n 
nitaz aiphamen P(h)ara- 
-oni, eta Ilkhiaraz na- 
-acaan ethe huntaric 
campora. 

15 een eguiaz ebatssia 
iatu naiic Hebrearren 
herritican : eta oragno 
eztiat eguin deiissere he- 
-men phutu huntan 

ear nintaten merei due- 
-nic. 



16 



ETHORQUiA. 



71 



16 ogui labe naiissiac bada 
ikhussiric onera esplica- 

-tu uela ametss hura, 
erran ioen lossepi, niri 
ere ametssetan iduriten 
iaitaan bairela hirur 
otharre huri ene buru- 
-aren gagnean 

17 eta otharreric gorenean 
baela okhign ofiioco 
lanhari guietaric P(h)ara- 
-onentat, eta horiec 

jaten ituztela ene buru- 
-aren gagnean en otharre- 
-tican. 

18 eta losse- 

-pec ihardetssi uen, .... 

iotssala, 

huna haii duc horren 
esplicacionea ; hirur oth- 
-arreac hirur egun dituc. 

19 hemendic hirur egunen 
artean Pharaonec 
althatuco dic hire bu- 

-rua hire gagnetic, eta 
vrkharaico aii ur ba(-) 
-tean, eta horiec ianen 
ditec hire haraguia 
hire gagnetican 

20 eta guerthatu ian 
en hirurgarren egu- 
-nean, egna baiten 



Pharaonen sor egiina, 

eguin iotela festinbat 

bere Sehi guciey, eta eman 

ituela 

.... pressondeguitic cam- 

-pora bere Copemaille 

haiindia eta Ogui labe 

naiissia, bere Sehien 

artetican : 

21 eta bihurrarai uen 
Copemaille haiindia bere 
Copemaille estatura, eg- 
-nac eman baituen copa 
Pharaonen escura: 

33 bagnan vrkharai 
uen ogui labe naijssia, 
lossepec esplicatu ioten 
arabera. 

23 bizquitartean Cope- 
-maille haiindia eten 
orhoitu .... lossepez : 
bagnan ahanti iatu 
itaion 



Berrogoy eta batgarren 
Capitulua. 

Pharao bi amelss eguign 
8 eta ecign aurkhitu . . . 
ahai icanez norc esplica 
etan 9 abertitcen dute 



ETHORQUiA. 



lossepez : 1 4 egna cra- 
-kharten baitu bere di- 
-tignera. 25 lossepec 
esplicaten diota ametss- 
-ac Pharaoni, 33 eta 
ematen dio contsseillu 07i 
bat ethorui cuneco gos- 
-seteari probediteco. 37 
hargatic okhassione hortaz 
earria da Erreguez Ejip- 
tuco Gobernadore. 45 
lossepec, emaztea hartu 
eta harenganic iaten 
ditu bi hailr gossetea 
ethorri bagno lehen 53. 
eg7ia hastean, errepar- 
-titen diote Ejiptudrrey 
oguid eguign ian uen 
probissione'tican. 

Ordean guerthatu en 
bi vrthe ossoen buruan, 
Pharaonec ametss eguin 
uela, eta iduriten ita- 
-jola Ibaiaren ondoan 
ela. 

1 eta horra, azpi ha- 
-hal gazte ikhusteco eder, 
guien eta loriac, igaten 
iren Ibayetic campora 
eta laten hari iren lurur- 
-tssuetan. 



3 eta horra, berte azpi 
hahal gazte ikhusteco 
itssussi, eta meheac iga- 
-ten iren Ibaietic cam- 

-pora berteen ondoA . . Atican, 
eta berte hahal gazteen 
aldean ciren Ibaiaren 
hirripan. 

4 eta hahal gazte, ikhus- 
-teco . . itssussi eta meheec 
lan ian ituzten azpi 
hahal gazte ikhusteco eder 
eta guienac. orduan irat- 
-arri ian en Pharao. 

5 guero loakhartu ian en, 
eta eguin uen ametss 
bigarrenean, eta idurit- 

-en itajon . . azpi 
oguiburu bihitssu eta eder 
ilkhiten irela pipabate- 
-taric 

6 guero iduriten itaion 
berte azpi oguiburu 

mehar eta 

orienteco haiceaz ihartu- 
-ricaco ilkhiten irela 
hequien ondotican. 

7 eta azpi oguiburu me- 
-harrec iretssi ituzten 
azpi oguiburu bihitssu 

eta betheac. ord(uan) iratarri 

en Pharao. eta horra 

amet- 



ETHORQUiA. 



72 



ametssa. 

8 guerthatu en goicean 
haren izpiritua ikharatu 
ela, hargatican egorri 
ian uen deitera Ejiptu,- 
(-)majiiano eta uhur gu- 
-iac, eta condatu iotaten 
bere ametssac : bagnan 
eteii nihorere esplica 
iotoconic. 

9 Copemaille haiindia min- 
-tatu itaion Pharaoni, 
iotssala, orhoiten naiic 
egun ene ofentssez 

10 Pharao haguit hassar- 
-ratu en orduan bere 
sehien contra eta guarde- 
-raguin guintuenean Ogui- 
-labe Naiissia eta ni 
laiireguico Prebostaren 
ethean : 

11 orduan harc eta nic eguin 
guindian ametss bat gaii 

batez, batbederac 

eguiten uela ametss bere 
ametssaren esphcacionea- 

-ren arabera. 

12 eta han . . . iian gu- 
-requien muthill Hebre- 
-arbat laiireguico Prebosta- 
-ren erbitaria, eta condatu 
guignozaan, eta espHcatu 



iarozquiguan gure ame- 
-tssac, espHcaten diota- 
-tela batbederari bere 
ametssaren arabera. 

13 eta guerthatu en 

nola ere 

espHcatu baitarocun 
eta hala eguign iatu 
ela. hori da Erreguec 
bihurraraci ninduela 
neiire estatura, eta vrkha- 
-rai fuela bertea. 

14 Pharaoc bada bidaldu 
uen lossepen deitera, 

eta berehala ilkhiarai 

uten phututic, eta 

mohtu uten, eta gam- 

-biatu iotaten bere tres- 

-nac. guero ethorri ian 

Agana 
en Pharaonen a . 

15 eta Pharaonec erran 
ioen lossepi, eguin 

diat ametssbat, eta ez- 

Abat 
-tuc A espHcatcen duenic. 

. . . bagnan entun diat 
erraten hitaz, aditen 
dituala ametssac, hequi- 
-en espHcatceco. 

16 eta lossepec ihardet- 
-ssi ioen Pharaoni, erra- 
-ten uela. laincoac ni 



ETHORQUiA. 



gabetanic ihardetssico 
du Pharaonen prospe- 
-ritateari dagocana. 

17 eta Pharaonec erran 
lossepi, nola arnetss 
eguiten bainuen, idu- 
-riten itaitan Ibaya- 
-ren hirripa ondoan 
nintela. 

18 eta horra, cazpi ha- 
-hal gazte, guien eta . 
lori eta Thaillu ederre- 
-taco igaten iren Iba- 
-jatic campora, eta laten 
hari iren lurvrsuetan. 

19 eta horra, berte az- 
-pi hahal gazte igaten 
iren hequien ondotic 
haign meharr- 

-ac eta hain thailiu itssu- 
-ssitacoac, eta hain me- 
-heac non ezpainuen 
ikhussi iatu hec beala- 
-coric itssustassunez 
Ejiptuco herri guian. 

20 bagnan hahal 
gazte mehe eta itssu- 
-ssiec iretssi ituzten 
lehembiico azpi ha- 
-hal gazte guienac : 

21 egnac ethorri ian 
baitiren hequien barre- 
-nera, nihorc ere ikhussi 



gabe hara ethorri ian 

ituan 
irela: een hain .... 
itssussi ikhusteco nola 
hastean. orduan irat- 
-arri ninduan. 

22 Ikhussi nian oragno 
ametssetan, eta idurit- 
-en iaitaan azpi 

ogui buru ilkhiten 
irela pipabatetaric, 
betheac eta ederrac. 

23 guero horra, azpi 
oguiburu ttipi, mehar 
eta orienteco haieac 
iharturicacoac, egnac 
ilkhiten baitiren ondo- 
-tic. 

24 bagnan oguiburu, 
meharrec iretssi itiz- 
-tian azpi oguiburu 
ederrac. eta erran io- 
-teat Majiianoey, bag- 
-nan batec ere etiaro- 
-tac declaratu. 

25 eta lossepec ihardetssi 
ioen Pharaoni, Pha- 
-raonec eguin duen am- 
-^tssa eztuc gaiia bera 
baien. laincoac decla- 

ioc 



-ratu 



Pharaoni 



eguitera dohanhura 

26 azpi hahal eder- 



ETHORQUiA, 



n 



-rac dituc azpi vrthe : 
eta azpi oguiburu ederrac 
dituc azpi vrthe : ametssbat 
duc hori. 

27 eta azpi hahal gazte 
mehe eta itssussi hequien 
ondotic igaten irenac 
azpi vrthe dituc : eta 
azpi oguiburu hutss 

eta orienteco hai^ac 
iharturicacoac ianen 
dituc azpi gossete vr- 
-the 

28 hori duc Pharaoni 
erran diodana, erran 
nahi da, laincoac Pha- 
-raoni ikhussarai dioela 
eguitera dohanhura. 

29 horra, azpi vrthe 

heldu dituc 
egnetan 

iango baituc abundant- 

-ia haiindibat Ejiptuco 

herri guietan. 

30 eta vrthe hequien on- 
-d6an althatuco dituc 
azpi gossete vrthe. 
orduan ahantia ian- 

-go duc abundantia hori 
guia Ejiptuco herrian : 
eta gosseteac contssumi- 
-tuco dic herria 

31 eta eztitec eagutuco 
[IV. 10.] 



guehiago abundantia hori 

herrian 

ondotic ethorrico 

den gossete hura dela 
caiissa : een haguit 
haiindia iango duc. 

32 eta Pharaonec amet- 
ssa bi aldiz eguin due- 
-naz beambatean : hori 
duc dela gaiia arrasta- 
-tua laincoaz eta lain- 
-coa kheha dela haren 
complitera 

0^'^ oray bada Pharaonec 
probedi bea guion 
aditu eta uhur batez 
eta ear bea hagna 
Ejiptuco herriaren gag- 
-nean. 

34 Pharaonec eguin bea 
haii ere : ear beta 
comessarioac herriaren 
gagnean, eta har bea 
Ejiptuco herrico Errenta- 
-ren bortgarrena azpi 
abundantia vrtheren 

iraiin demboran 

35 eta bill betate ethorri- 
-co diren vrthe on heta- 

-co lanhari guiac, eta 
bill beate oguia Phara- 
-onen esciiaren azpi'an 
neiirrimendutat hiri- 
-tara, eta beguira beate 



U 



ETHORQUiA. 



36 eta iango dire lanha- 
-ri hec herrico probissio- 
-netat Ejiptuco herrian 
iango den azpi vrthe- 
-taco gossete iraiin dembo- 
-ran herria gossetez 
akhabatua ian ezta- 
-dintat. 

37 eta gaiia agradatu 
itaion Pharaoni, eta 
haren erbitari guiey. 

38 eta Pharaonec erran 
ioten bere erbitcariey, 
aurkhi ahal guignea- 
-que guionbat hali bea- 
-lacoa, egnetan ian 
dadign laincoaren Izpi- 
-ritua 

39 guero Pharaonec erran 
ioen lossepi laincoac 
eman daroanaz gueroz 

haiic guien 

ecagutceco dohagna, eztuc 
hi bealaco pressuna adi- 
-tu eta uhurric. 

40 hi ianen aiz ene 
ethearen gagnean, eta 
ene poblu guiac mussu 
emanen daroc ahoan : 
solament hi bagno haun- 
-diago naiic tronuz. 

41 hortaz guehiago 

Pharaonec erran ioen 
lossepi, beguira ac 



earri aut Ejiptuco herri 
guiaren gagnean. 

42 Pharaonec bada athe- 
-ratu uen bere erreztuna 

bere escutic, eta 

eman uen losse- 

-pen escvian, eta beztia- 
-rai uen lignho fignez- 

-co tresnez 

eta 

eman uen vrrelephoco 
bat haren lephoan, 

43 eta iganar^'i uen 
haren orgaren ondoan 
bigarrena en orgara : 
eta oyhu eguiten uten 
haren aitignean, bel- 
-haurica beitez : eta earri 
ian uen Ejiptuco herri 
guiaren gagnean. 

44 eta Pharaonec erran 
ioen lossepi. Pharao 
naiic ni, bagnan hi 
eabetanic eztic nihorc 
ere althatuco bere es- 
-cua ez bere ogna Ejip- 
-tuco herri guian. 

45 eta Pharaonec dei- 
-thu uen lossepen iena 
Tsaphenath-Pahaneah : 
eta eman ian ioen 
emaztetat Asenath 

Potipherah 



ETHORQUiA, 



74 



Potipherah ongo Goberna- 
-dorearen alaba. hala 
lossep goan ian en 
Ejiptuco bazterretara 

46 eta lossepec hogoy eta 
hamar vrtheren adigna 
uen, pressentatu ian 

en orduan Pharao Ejip- 
-tuco Erregueren aitig- 
-nean. eta Erregueren 
pressentciatic partitu- 
-rican, iragan ian 
Ejiptuco herri gucien ar- 
-tetican 

47 eta Lurrac ekharri 
uen franquiaz azpi 
vrthetaco abundantia 
iraiin demboran. 

48 eta lossepec biri bill- 
-catu ituen, Ejiptuco 
herrian iatu iren az- 

-pi vrthetaco lanhari 

guiac, eta earri ituen 

lanhariac hirietan 

hiri 
erran nahida, .... ba- 

(-)khoth batean inguruco 
Lurreco janhariac. 

49 lossepec bada biri billca- 
-tu uen .... hoill ha- 
-guit ogui franco itssasso- 

-co harea beala : halaco 
maneraz non guelditu 
baitiren condatetic, 
eren eta conturic gabe 



u 



baiten 

50 eta lehembiico gossete 
vrthea ethorri bagno 

lehen, sorthu itaizcon 
bi haiir lossepi, egnac 
Asenath Potipherah 
ongo Gobernadorearen 
alabac eguin baitiotan. 

51 eta lossepec deithu uen 
lehen sorthuaren iena, 
Manasse : een laincoac, 
iotssan, ahantarai, 

darot ene neque guia, 
eta ene aitaren ethe 
guia. 

52 eta deithu uen bigar- 
-renaren iena, Ephraim 
een laincoac, iotssan, 
berretarai naii ene aflic- 
-ionearen herrian 

53 akhabatu iren bada 
Ejiptuco herrian iatu en 
abundantciaren azpi 
vrtheac 

54 guero hassi iren 
ethorten azpi gossete 
vrtheac, lossepec aitig- 
-netic erran uen beala. 
eta iatu en gossetea 
herri guietan, bagnan 
baen ogui Ejiptuco herri 
guietan 

2 ^S 



ETHORQUiA. 



^^ ondoan guero Ejiptuco 
herri guia gossez ha- 
-mitua iatu en, eta 
pobluac eguin ioen 
deihadar Pharaoni 
oguiagatic. eta Pha- 
-raonec ihardetssi ioten 
Ejiptuar guiey, ohaz- 
-te lossepengana, eta 
eguiue errango darot- 
-uena. 

^6 gossetea beraz herri 
guciaren gagnean ela, 
lossepec idequi cituen 
Ejiptuarren artean iren 
granero guiac, eta erre- 
-partitu ioten oguia. eta 
gossetea haiinditu en 
Ejiptuco herrian. 

^^ ethorten iren herri 
gucietaric ere Ejiptura 
lossepengana, ogui eros- 
-tera : een gossetea 
haijnditu ian en 
bazter guietan. 

Berrogoy eta bigarren 
Capitulua 

lossepec ^ egorten ditu bere 
haiirretaric hamar Ejip- 
-tura latihari erostera 7 



lossepec eaguten ditu 
eta hec eztute eaguten 
lossep, interrogaten dituz{-) 
-te eta harteti presso espi- 
-oneac iatu balire bedla 
21 hargatic eaguten dute 
bere arte'dn hori ela bere 
anajaren contra cometi- 
-tu ian uten hobeiia 
ela cailsa. 24 lossepec 
iduquiten du Simeon, 
Beyijamin ekhar diooten 
artean, eta vzteti ditu 
goatera bere berte anajac 
Ianha}'iequig7i. 29 hec 
bihurtu eta condateji diot- 
-ate gaiia guidc bere 
ditari 35 edireten dute 
bere dirud bere akhtletan 
37, eta eguiten dute bere 
eguign ahala signhetss- 
-eraguiteco lacobi vt ded- 
-la godtera hequiequign 
Benjatnin EJiptiira. 

Eta lacobec ikhussiric 
baela oguia salteco Ejip- 
-tuan, erran ian ioten 
bere semeey, ergatic be- 
-guiraten dioue batac ber- 
-teari ? 

2 guehiago erran iien, horra, 
entun diat badela oguia 
salteco Ejiptuan, lalitss 

' lacobec. 



ETHORQUiA. 



15 



laiitss aitezte harat, eta 
eros dieaguue handic. 

bii gaite- 

-en, eta hill ezcaiteent- 
-at. 

3 laiitssi iren bada losse- 
-pen hamar anajac eros- 
-tera oguia Eji'ptuan. 

4 ordean lacobec etuen 
egorri iatu Benjamin 
lossepen Anaja bere 
anajequign : een baiot- 
-ssan,. guardia eman behar- 
(-)da erbeit ondico hillga- 
-rri . . . guertha eztaqui- 
-6n. 

5 eta Israelen semeac ethor- 
-ri ian iren ogui eros- 

-tera berte harat ihoa- 
-enen . . . baltssan : een 
gossetea en canaango 
herrian. 

6 lossep bada gobernadore 
en herriaren gagnean, 
egnac errepartiaraiten 
baitioten oguia Lurreco 
poblu guiey: lossepen 
anajac beraz ethorri 

ian iren, eta ahus- 
-pez larri ian iren 
haren aitignean bissa- 
-ja Lurrean 

7 orduan lossepec ikhussi 
ituen bere anajac eta 



. . . eagutu ituen : bagnan 
aleguia hura arrot eguign 
ian uen hequien aldera, 
eta mintatu en hequie- 
-quign gog6rqui, erraten 
iotela, nondic heldu 
(Tarete? eta ihardetssi 
uten, Canaango herritic, 
lanhari erostera. 

8 lossepec beraz eagutu 
ituen bere anajac : 
bagnan hec etuten 
eagutu hura. 

9 lossep bada orhoitu ian 
en hetaz eguign ian 
ituen ametssez, eta 

erran ioten, Espioneac 
arete, herrico lekhu 
flacoey beguiratera 
ethorri ian ^arete. 

10 eta erran ioten, ez, 
ene launa', bagnan hire 
muthillac ethorri ian 
dituc lanhari erostera. 

11 guion baten haiirrac 
gaituc guiac Lealac 
gaituc : hire muthillac 
eztituc Espioneac. 

12 eta erran ioten, eztuc 
horrela, bagnan herrico 
lekhu flacoey beguiratera 
ethorri ian arete. 

13 eta ihardetssi uten, 
baguintuan ha- 



ETHORQUIA. 



-mabi anaja hire 

muthillac, guion baten^ 
haurrac, Canaango herri- 
-an: egnetaric hume- 
-ena baita egun gure 
aitarequign, eta bat ezpai- 
-ta guehiago. 

14 berriz lossepec erran 
ioten, hori duc nic 
erran darotuedana, 
erran ian dudanean 
espioneac arete. 

15 huntan frogatuac ican- 
-go arete: bici bedi 
Pharao, hemendic II- 
-khiten baldimbaarete, 
non uen anaja hu- 
-meena ethorri ian 
eztadign hunat. 

16 bidal aue uen arteti- 
-can bat ekhar dean 
uen anaja: bagnan 
herstuac iango arete, 
eta uen hitac frogatuac 
iango dituc, Iaquiteco, 
ea erraten duuen eguia : 
non ez, bii bedi Pha- 
-rao, Espioneac aretela. 

17 eta hala, earri ituen 
guiac elkharrequign 
pressondeguian hirur 

egunez. 

18 eta hirurgarren egune- 
-an, lossepec erran 

ioten, egui'ue haii, 



eta biico arete : lainco- 
-aren beldur naiic. 

19 Lealac baldimbaarete 
anajen artetican, uen 



art6tican bat ian 
bedi herstua uec presso 
iatu areten lekhuan, 
eta goan aitezte, era- 
-maten duuela oguia 
probediteco, uen famil- 
-len gosseteari : 

20 eta ekhar dieadaue 
uen anaja humeena 
eta uen hitac aurkhi- 
-tuco dituc eguiazco: 
hala etarete hillen. 
eta horrela eguign ian 
uten 

21 eta erraten ioten batac 
berteari, eguiaz falta- 
-dun gaituc gure anaja- 
-ren aldera : een ikhussi 
ian diagu haren ari- 
-maco hestura, gracia 
escaten arocunean eta 
eztiagu entun iatu 
horrengatican hestura 
haii ethorri ian iai- 
-cuc 

22 eta Rubenec ihardet- 
-ssi ioten, iotssala, 
eznarotuen nic erra- 
-ten, ezteauela eguin 



ETH0RQU1A. 



76 



eguin bekhatu haiirraren 
contra? eta etinduten 
entun iatu. hargatic 
ere horra .... haren 
odola galdetua da. 

23 eta hec eteaquiten 
lossepec aditen cituela : 
eren eta baiten Adia- 
-rait^raille bat hequien 
artean, 

24 eta hura aldaratu 
en hequien guibele- 
-ra, eta nigar eguin 
uen : guero hequienga- 
-na bihurtu eta, mint- 
-atu itaioten hey, 
eta hartu uen Simeon 
hequien artetican, eta 
amarratu uen hequien 

beguien 

aitignean. 

25 guero lossepec mana- 
-tu uen bethe etate- 

-la hequien a- 

-khuac oguiz, eta ear 
eatela hetaric batbede- 
-raren dirua bere akhu- 
-an, eta eman iootela 
probissionea bere bidecot- 
-at. eta horrela eguign 
ian ioten 

26 eta cargatu uten bere 
oguia bere astoen gag- 
-nean, eta goan ian 



iren handic. 

27 eta hetarican batec ide- 
-qui uen bere akhua, 
emateco bazca astoari 
ostatatu iren lekhuan : 
orduan ikhussi uen bere 
dirua egna baiten a- 
-khuaren intiirrean. 

28 eta erran ioten bere 
anajey . . neiire di- 

-rua bihurtua ian iai- 
-tac eta errealqui, horra 
hura ene akhuan. eta 
bihota higuitu itajen, 
eta sessi'tuac iatu iren 
altaramenduz, erraten 
iotela batac berteari, 
er da laincoac eguign 
ian darocun hori ? 

29 eta ethorri iren Ca- 
-naango herrira lacob . . 
.... bere aitagana, 

eta condatu ian iota- 
-ten guerthatu itaiz- 
-coten gaiia guiac erra- 
-ten utela, 

30 Personaja herrico 
laiinbat mintatu 
iaicuc dorphequi, eta 
iduqui guiaitic herrico 
espiontat 

31 bagnan ihardetssi io- 
-agu, Lealac gaituc, 
ezcaituc espionac. 



ETH6RQUiA. 



32 hamabi anaja guin- 
-tuan, gure aitaren 
haiirrac : bat eztuc 
guehiago, eta ttipiena 
gure aitarequin duc 
egun Camaango her- 
-rian. 

'^^, eta Personaja herrico 
laiin harc erran ia- 
-rocuc, huntan eagu- 
-tuco diqueat Lealac 
aretela : vt aue 
uen anajetaric bat 
enequien, eta har aue 
oguia uen familletaco 
gosseteari probediteco, 
eta goan aitezte. 

34 eta ekhar dieada^rue, 
uen anaja humee- 
-na. orduan eagutu- 
-co diqueat etaretela 
espioneac, bagnan 
Lealac : eta bihurtuco 
darotuet uen anaja, 
eta traficatuco duue 
herrian 

^3^^ eta guerthatu en, 
hec bere akhuac hus- 
-ten ituztela, horra, 
batbederaren diru pa- 
-queta bere akhuan 
en : eta ikhussi ituz- 
-ten bere diru paque- 
-tac, hec eta hequien 
aitac, eta beldurtu ian 



iren. 

^3^6 erran ioten bada 
lacob bere aitac, 
gabearai naiicue 
haiirrez : lossep eztuc 
guehiago eta Simeon 
eztuc guehiago, eta 
hartuco duue Benia- 
-min ! gaiia horioc gu- 
-iac ene contra dituc. 

37 eta Ruben mintatu 
itaion bere aitari, 
iotssala, hillaraz at- 
-ic ene bi haiirrac, 
hagna ekharten ezpa- 
-Hmbadaroat : eman diea- 
-dac carguz, eta ekharri- 
-co daroat. 

38 eta ihardetssi uen, 
ene Semea eztuc laiit- 
-ssico uequign : een 
haren anaja hil duc, eta 
haii guelditu bakhar- 
-ric : eta erbeit ondico 
hillgarri guerthatuco lit- 

-aj6quec goanen 

areten bidean, hargatic 
laiitssaraico intuzquete 
ene ille huriac dolor^- 
-requign hobira 

Berrogoy eta hirurgar- 

-REN CaPITULUA 

lacob erthdlua ianic 
gossetez eta bere haurren 
othoHez acordatefi da 
vzteco goatera Beniavu'n 



ETH6RQUiA, 



n 



Be7ijamin Ejiptura 1 1 eta 
ordendturic bere haiirrey 
eramatera 

pressentac eta 

diriid dobledn, gomendat- 
-en diota laincoari. 15 
horioc Ejiptura ethorri eta, 
pressentaien dire Benja- 
-migneguign lossepen 
ditignedn. 18. eta 7iahi 
diote bihurtu dirud hequi- 
-en akhHetan aurkhitu 
iafi ena lossepen lail- 
{-)reguico Prebostari 23 
egnac ekharten bditiote 
Simeon. 31. lossepec egui- 
-ten diote banquetbat, eta 
7nditaten du beregdin- 
-qui Benjamin. 

Ordean Gossetea hau(n)- 
-di eguiten en Lurrean 

2 eta guerthatu en, nola 
akhabatu baituten la- 

-tea Ejiptutic ekharri 
ituzten lanhariac, bere 
aitac erran iotela, bihur 
ait6zte, eta eros dieagu- 
-ue lanhari aphurbat. 

3 eta ludac ihardetssi ioen 
erraten uela, person(a)ja 
harc espressuqui declaratu 
darocu, diotssala, eztuue 
ikhussico ene bissaja non 
ezten uen anaja uequign. 

4 beraz egorten baldimba- 
-duc gure anaja gurequ- 
-ign, 

[IV. 10.] 



laiitssico gaituc Ejiptura, 
eta erossico darozquiagu 
lanhariac. 

5 bagnan egorten ezpal- 
-dimbaduc, ezcaituc 

harat laiitssico : een 
personaja harc erran 
iarocuc, eztuue ikhu- 
-ssico ene bissaia, non 
uen anaja ezten 
uequien. 

6 eta Israelec erran uen, 
ergatic eguin darotaue 
bidegabe hori, erratea 
personaja hari, bain- 
-dutela oragno anaja 

bat? 

7 eta ihardetssi uten, Per- 
-sonaja harc arthaz 
galdetu ian iarocuc 

gutaz eta gure ahaideez, 
erraten uela, uen aita 
bii da oragno? eztuue 
anajaric? eta declaratu 
diogu perpaiis hequien 
arabera. baguignaquien 
. guc erranen uela, . . 
lautssaraz aue uen 
Anaja? 

8 eta ludac erran ioen 
Israel bere aitari, egor 
ac muthilla enequien, 

guiaizcoc 

eta emanen bide- 

-ari, eta goango gaituc, 
hala biico gaituc, eta 
ezcaituc hillen, ez gu 
ez hi ere, ez gure 



X 



ETHORQUIA. 



magnadac. 

9 neur6ri errendaten 
naiic cauione hartaz, 
galde ac ene escutican : 

ekharten 

eta pressent- 

-aten ezpaldimbada- 
-roat, obligatua iango 
nataic hiri penara 
bethierecotat. 

10 berantetssi ian ezpal- 
-dimbaguindu^ eguiaz 
iadan bihurtuac ian- 

-go guintuan berte 
aldi batez. 

\ I orduan Israel bere 
aitac erran ioten, 
beraz horrela baldim- 
-bada, egui'ue haii, 
hartatrue uen toqui- 
-tan herrico gaiira ospe 
guehien dutenac, eta 
eraman diooue perso- 
-naja hari pressent bat, 
erbeit baltssamu guti, 
eta erbeit ezti guti, 
drogac, mirra, pignu- 
-fruituac eta arbendo- 
-lac. 

12 eta har a^rue dirua . 
doblean uen escuetan : 
eta uen akhuen in- 
-turrean earriricaco 
dirua, eramanen duue 
uen escuetan : hori 
eguign iatu ahal da 



vstecabez. 

13 eta har aue uen 
anaja, eta jar aquiz- 
-cote bideari, eta bihur 
^aitezte personaja ha- 



-rengana. 



14 lainco borthit guiz 
puhantac bada aiir- 
-khiaraz dieauela 
missericordia persona- 

-ja haren aitignean, 
libra dieauentat uen 
berte anaja eta Benja- 
-min : eta nola gabe- 
-tua iatu bainaiz haii- 
-rrez, gabetua iatu 
naiz hetaz. 

15 hec bada hartu uten 
pressenta, eta hartu 

uten dirua doblean 
bere escuen artean eta 
Benjamin, eta Lothu 
itaizcon bideari, eta 
laiitssi ian iren Ejip- 
-tura. guero pressentatu 
iren lossepen aitig- 
-nean ; 

16 lossepec bada ikhussi 
uen Benjamin hequi- 
-equign, eta erran ioen 
bere laiireguico Prebostari 
eraman tatic persona- 

-ja horioc eth^ra, eta 



ETH6RQUiA. 



7 



eta hiltac erbeit gaiia, 
eta aphaintac : een 
lanen ditec eguberdian 
enequien 

17 eta guionac eguin uen 
lossepec erran ioen be- 
-ala, eta eranian itiien 
personaja hec lossepen 
ethera 

18 hala beldurtu ian 
iren personaja hec, 
eren eta eramanac iatu 
baitiren lossepen ethe- 
-ra, eta erran uten, 
eramanac gaituc, gure 
akhuetan lehenican 
earria iatu en dirua 
dela caiissa, des^'arga 
dadintat eta eror gure 
gagnera, eta har gait- 
-antat esclabotat, eta 
har detantat gure as- 
-toac. 

19 guero hurbildu ian 

iren lossepen laiire- 

Ana 
(-)guico Prebostaga ^ eta mintatu 

itaizcoten hari etheco 

athean 

20 ciotssatela, helas, 
ene laiina ! eguiaz 
laiitssi ian gaituc 
hastean lanhari eros- 
-tera. 



21 eta guerthatu en, ethor- 
-ri guignen orduan osta- 
-tatu guignen lekhura, 

eta idequi guintuen 
orduan gure akhuac : 
horra batbederaren di- 
-rua bere akhuaren 
intiirrean iian, bay 
gure diru bera bere 
pissuaren arabera : 
ekharri diagu gueure 
escuetan, 

22 eta ekharri diagu orag- 
-no berte diruric gure 
escuetan lanhari eroste- 

-co : eta eteaquiagu norc 
earri luqueen gure dirua 
gure akhuetan. 

23 eta erran uen^ gaiia 
guiac ondo ih6az<; u- 
-entat, eztuuela beldur- 
-ric. . uen laincoac 

eta uen aitaren lain- 
-coac eman darotue tre- 
-saijrbat uen akhue- 
-tan. uen dirua ethorri 
ian duc enegana : eta 
ekharri ioten Simeon. 

24 guero guionac sarra- 
-rai ituen personaja 

hec lossepen Etchean, 
eta eman ioten vra, eta 



X 2 



ETHORQUIA. 



garbitu ituzten bere 
ognac : hequien astoey 
ere eman ioten bazca. 

25 eta preparatu uten 
pressenta, lossep 
eguberdian ethor edin 
bitartean : een aditu 
ian uten janen utela 
han oguia. 

26 orduan lossep bihur- 
-tu en ethera, eta pre- 
-ssentatu ioten ethean 
bere escuetan uten 
pressenta, eta jarri iren 
ahuspez haren aitig- 
-nean Lurreragno. 

27 eta galdetu ioten he- 
-quien prosperitateaz, 
iotssala, vngui dago 

uen aita guion aharra 
egnetaz mintatu bai- 
-taizquidate ? bii da 
oragno ? 

28 eta ihardetssi uten, 
hire muthilla gure 

aita vngui iagoc. 
bii duc oragno. eta ma- 
-khurtu ian iren, eta 
larri iren ahuspez. 

29 eta harc bere beguiac 
althaten ituela ikhus- 

-si uen Benjamin bere 
anaja bere amaren se- 
-mea, eta erran iien, hu- 
-naco haii da uen ana- 



(-)ja ttipien mintatu aiz- 
-quidatena? guero erran 
uen, ene semea, laincoac 
eguin diaala graia. 

30 eta lossep erretiratu ian 
en berehala : een bere 
bihota hasten itaion 
beraten bere anaiagana, 

eta billha ebillan non 
nigar eguign, eta ethorri 
en guardaropara, eta 
nigar eguin uen han. 

31 guero garbitu uen bere 
bissaja, eta ilkhi en 
campora eta eguin ioen 
bortha bere buruari, eta 
erran uen, emaue oguia. 

32 eta eman ian ioten 
apart, hey apart, eta 
Ejiptuar harequin iaten 
uteney apart, ceren eta 
Ejiptuarrec eign ian 
ahal baiteaqueten oguia 
hebrearrequign : een 
abominaionea aiote 
Ejiptuarrey. 

^'^ larri ian iren bada 
haren aiti'gnean: ahar- 
-rena bere ahartassuna- 
-ren arabera eta ttipie- 
-na bere ttipitassunaren 
arabera. eta personaja 
hec 



ETH0RQU1A. 



79 



espantaturic eudeen bere 
artean. 

34 eta pressentatu iotaten 
biandac bere aitcigneti- 
-can : ordean Benjamig- 

-nen portionea 

berte gu- 

-iac bagno haiindiago en 
bortetan, eta edan uten, 
eta hoill haguit eguin 
uten bonahz'ra harequign. 



Berrogoy eta Laurgar- 

-REN CaPITULUA 

lossepec bere anajac lan- 
-hariz proheditu ela, ina- 
-naten du haren thda 
ear dadillala Benjamig- 
-7ien akhiidn. 4 eta ha- 
-ren anajac partitu ondo- 
-an, jarraigui eraguiten 
diote ondotican thaa 
aarcdleco 11 edireten da 
thaa Benjamignen a- 
-khtidft. 13 hortaz haren 
anaja guciac harrituric 
ossogui bihurten dire 
lossepengana 16. eta 
beheraten dizco haren 
missericordidri. 18 ludac 
gtiien arte'an galdeten 
dio lossepi iduquia ia- 
-tera escldbotat Benja- 



-mignen lekhtidn, lacob 
bere ditari eguin ioen 
promessa ela caiissa. 

Eta lossepec manatu ian 
uen bere lanhari Naiissia, 
iotssala, bethetac jan- 
-hariz jende horion akhuac 
lassan ahal deaqueten beam- 
-bat, eta earac batbedera- 
-ren dirua bere cakhua- 
-ren inturrean. 

2 eta emac ene thaa, illhar 
thaa, ttipienaren a- 
-khuaren intiirrean, 
elkharrequign haren 
oguiaren dirua. eta eguin 
uen nola ere lossepec 

erran baitioen eta hala. 

3 goiean eguna iatu 
en orduan, egorri ituz- 
-ten personaja hec bere 
astoequign. 

4 . . . hiritican ilkhi ian 
iren orduan, haguit^ 
vrrun goan iteen bagno 
lehen, lossepec erran 

ioen bere lanhari Naii- 
-ssiari, oha, ondotic lar- 
-raic aqui6te personaia 
hey : eta hec ateman 
dituan ordiian, erran 
diootec, ergatican bi- 
-hurtu duue gaita ona- 
-rentat ? 

5 eztuc hori non edaten 



ETH6RQUiA. 



baitu ene laiinac : egna 
eguiazqui eagutuco baitic? 
gaizqui eguin duue eguin 
duiien hortan. 

6 eta lanhari-Naussiac ate- 
-man ituen, eta erran 
iotaten hit hec. 

7 eta ihardetssi ian ioten, 
ergatic ene laiinac erra- 
-ten ditu horlaco hitac ? 
eztaqui6tela bada guer- 

-tha hire muthilley egui- 
-tera horlaco gaiiaric. 

8 horra, bihurtu daroagu 
Canaango herritican 

gure akhuen intiirre- 
-an ediren ian guindii- 
-en dirua, eta nola eba- 
-tss guigneaque diriia 
edo vrrea hire naiissia- 
-ren ethetican ? 

9 hire muthilletaric eg- 
-netan ere aurkhituco 
baita eta hura hill bedi : 
eta gu ere esclabo ia- 
-nen guiaizcoc .... ene 
naiissiari. 

10 eta erran ioten, eguin 
bedi bada oray horrela 
uen hiten arabera : 
egnetan ere aurkhituco 
baita eta hura ian be- 
-quit esclabo, eta uec 
aitezten inoent. 

ij eta berehala batb^derac 



phaiissatu uen bere akhuac 
Lurrean : eta batbederac 
idequi uen bere akhua. 

12 eta miratu uen, hasten 
ela haiindienaganic, 

eta akhabaten iiela 
ttipienean. eta thaa 
aurkhitu ian en Ben- 
-jamignen akhuan. 

13 orduan athicatu i- 
-tuzten bere tresnac, 

eta batbederac cargatu 
uen bere astoa eta 
bihurtu iren hirira. 

14 eta luda bere anaje- 
-quien ethorri cen losse- 
-pen ethera, egna bai- 
-ten oragno han eta 
larri iren ahuspez 
haren aitignean Lur- 
-r6an. 

15 eta lossepec erran io- 
-ten, er acione duc 

uec eguin duuen hori ? 
eztaqui'ue ni bealaco 
guion batec eztuela 
faltaten asmatera. 

16 eta ludac erran ioen, 
er erranen dugu, ene 
laiina? nola minta- 

-tuco gare? eta nola 
iustificatuco gare? lain- 
-coac ediren ian dic hire 
muthillen hobena. horra 



ETHdRUiA. 



80 



horra, esclabo guiaizcoc 

ene laiinari, hambat gu 

noren 
nola ere . . . . 



escuan aurkhitu ian 
baita thaa eta hura 

17 bagnan erran uen, 
eztaquidala bada guer- 
-tha horren eguitera. 
guiona, egnaren escuan 

aurkhitu ian 

baita thaa, iango i- 
-aitac esclabo : bagnan 
uec, igan aitezte ba- 
-quean uen aitarenga- 
-na. 

18 luda bada hurbildu 
en harenganic, erraten 
uela, helas, ene laiina ! 
othoizten aiit, hire 
muthillac erran dean 
hit bat, ene laiinac 
aditen duela, eta hire 
colerac eztean iraquit 
hire muthillaren contra : 
een ezaiz Pharaon 
bagno guehiago ez guti- 
-ago. 

19 ene launac galdetu 
iotean bere muthilley, 
iotssala, baduue ai- 
-taric edo anajaric? 

20 ihardetssi guindioan 



bada ene laiinari, badia- 
-gu gure aita egna bai- 
-ta aharra, eta haiir 
gaztebat sorthua ha- 
-ren ahartean, egna 
baita gure artean den 
ttipiena, egnaren Ana- 
-ja hill baita, eta haii 
guelditu duc bakharra 
bere amaganic, eta bere 
aitac maite dic 

2T eta erran diotec hire 

muthilley, 

.... laiitssaraz aue 
enegana, eta ikhussi- 
-co diat. 

22 eta erran guindioan 
ene laiinari, muthillac 
eign vt ahal leaquec 
bere aita : een vzten 
baldimbadu, haren 

aita hillen duc. 

23 orduan erran ()i6ten 
hire muthilley, uen 
anaja ttipiena jaiisten 
ezpada uequign. eztu- 
-ue ikhussico guehia- 

-go ene bissaja 

24 eta guerthatu iatu 
duc, hire muthill 

ene aitagana bihur- 
-tu eta, declaratu guig- 
-notaan ene laiinaren 
hitac. 



eth6rquia. 



25 guero gure aitac 
erran ian, bihur 
aitezte, eta eros 
dieaguue lanhari 
aphurbat. 

26 eta erran guindioan, 
eign harat laiitss 

ahal guiaitezquec : 
bagnan gure anaia 
humeena gurequin 
baldinibada, lalitssico 
gaituc harat : een 
eign ikhus ahal ique- 
-agu personaja haren 
bissaja non gure ana- 
-ja ttipiena ezten 
gurequien. 

27 eta hire muthill gu- 
-re aitac ihardetssi 
iarocuan, badaqui- 

-ue ene Emazteac 
eguin darozquidala 
bi haijr : 

28 egnetaric bat goan 
baita eneganic : eta 
erran diat, er ere bai- 

-ta segur duc 

athica- 

-tua iatu dela, eta ez- 
-tudala orayderagno. 

29 haii ere khenten 
baldimbaduue ene 
aitignetic, eta erbeit 



ondico hillgarri guerthat- 
-en baldimbaaio, lauts- 
-saraico ditut uela ene 
IUe huriac desplaere- 
-quign hobira. 

30 oray bada, ethorrico 
naien orduan hire mu- 
-thill ene aitagana, eta 
muthilla gurequign 
iango eztenean, egna- 
-ren arima baitu lothiia 
berearequign, 

31 guerthatuco duc ikhussi 

i^anen 

.... duen beain sarri 

eztela han iango muthil- 

(-)la hillen duc. hala hire 

muthillec laiitssaraico 

tiztec dolore;vquign hire 

muthill gure aitaren Ille 

huriac hobira. 

32 guehiago, hire cerbita- 
-ria caiiione errendatu 

duc mutillarentat ek- 

-harteco ene aitaganic, 

eta erran dic, ekharten 

ezpaldimbadaroat, obli- 

-gatua iango 

niatajoc penara bethi- 

-erecotat ene aitari. 

Q^'>^ hala oray, othoizten 

aiit, hire muthilla 

egon 



ETHORQUlA. 



8i 



egon daqui6n escla- 

-bo ene laiinari muthil- 
-laren Lekhuan, eta mut- 
-hilla igan dadign bere ana- 
-jequign 

34 een nola igango naiz 
ni ene aitagana, mu- 
-thilla enequign ezpal- 
-dimbada ? beguiratu 
beharda ikhus eztea- 
-dan ene aitari guertha- 
(-ten) ai'oen desplaera 

Berrogoy eta bortgar- 

-REN CAPITULUA. 

lossepec bere hurua ea- 
-gutera ematen diote 
bere ajiajey, 3 eta cojit- 
-ssolaten ditu eracus- 
-tera ematen diotela 
laincoaren probident- 
-id. 16 guero Pharao- 
-neji Manuz ematen 
diotate orgac ekhart- 
-eco bere aita bere 
?}iagnadarequien, 2 2 
eta eguiten diotate 
hetaric batbederari, cta 
egorten diota bere 
ditari ere. 25 lacob 
aditurican lossep bii 
ela oragno prestaten 
da Ejiptura godteco. 
[IV. to.] 



Orduan lossepec 
eign iduqui ahal iatu 
uen guehiago bere burua 
present iren guien ait- 
-ignean, eta eguin uen 
oyhu, ilkhiaraz aue 
batbedera ene guibelera. 
eta nihor ere eten egotu 
harequien, bere biirua 
eman ioten orduan 
eagutera bere anajey. 

2 eta nigarrez egoela, 
althatu uen bere boa, 
eta Ejiptuarrec aditu 
ian uten, eta Phara- 
-onen etheac ere aditu 
uen. 

3 eta lossepec erran io- 
-ten bere anajey, ni 

naiic lossep : bii da 
oragno ene aita? bag- 
-nan bere anajec eign 

ihardetssi ahal 

i6oqueten : 

een nahassiac iren 
haren pressentiaz. 

4 berriz lossepec erran 
i6ten bere anajey, 
othoizten aituztet 
hurbil aitezte enega- 
-na. eta hurbildu ian 
iren. guero erran uen, 
ni naiic lossep 



ETH6RQUiA. 



uen anaja, uec saldu 
ian duuena erama- 
-na iateco Ejiptura. 

5 eta oray eztu ^uela 
ez pena ez vrriquiric 

uen baithan 

eren Saldu naii- 

-uen ekharria iateco 
hunat, een laincoac 
egorri niaiic uen 
aitignean beguirate- 
-cotat uen biia. 

6 een horra jadan bi- 
-garren gossete vrthea 
Lurrean, eta oragno 
goititen dituc bort 
vrthe, egnetan ezpai- 
-ta iango Laboranta- 
-ric ez bilteric. 

7 bagnan laincoac egorri 
niaiic uen aitignean 

uec egonarazteco goi- 
-tituric Lurrean, eta cuec 
biiarazteco ecelenqui 
Libraturic 

8 oray beraz ez naiiue 
uec egorri ni hunat, 
bagnan bay laincoac, 
egnac ordenatu bai- 
-niaiic aitatat pha- 
-raonendaco, eta laiint- 
-at haren ethe guia- 
-ren gagnean, eta Erre- 
-guignatailletat Ejiptu- 



-co herri guian. 

9 kheha aitezte, eta 
igan aitezte ene 
aitagana, eta erran 
diooue, horrela erran 
dic hire Seme losse- 
-pec, laincoac orde- 
-natu niaiic laiin 
Ejiptu guiaren gag- 
-nean : laiitss bada 
enegana, ezadillala 
gueldi. 

10 eta egongo aiz Gos- 
-engo herrian, eta 
iango aiz ene aldean, 

hi eta hire haiirrac, 
eta hire haiirren haiir- 
-rac, eta hire arthal- 
-deac, eta hire idiac, 
eta hire diren gaiia 
guiac. 

11 eta entretenituco aiit 
han : een baituc 

bort gossete vrthe : 
gal ezadintat pobre- 
-iaz, hi eta hire et- 
-hea, eta hire diren 
gaiia guztiac, 

12 eta horra uen begui 
dacussatenac, eta ene 
Anaja Benjamignen 

beguiac 



ETHORQUIA. 



82 



begui'ac, ene ahoa 
minto aituela iiey. 

13 erran diooue beraz 
ene aitari nic Ejiptu- 

-an dudan Loria guia, 
eta ikhussi ditutuen 
gaiia guiac : eta kheha 
aitezte, et lautssera- 
-guin aue hunat ene 
Aita 

14 orduan aurthiqui uen 
bere burua bere anaja 
Benjamignen lephoa- 

-ren gagnera, eta nigar 
eguin uen. orobat 
Benjamignec nigar 
eguin uen haren le- 
-phoaren gagnean. 

15 guero mussu eman io- 
-ten bere anaja guiey, 

eta nigar eguin uen 
hequien gagnean. hor- 
-ren ondoan haren 
anajac mintatu iren 
harequign. 

16 eta habarrotssa adi'tua 
ianten Pharaonen 
ethean, erraten utela, 
lossepen Anajac ethorri 
dire. er agradatu bait- 
-itajen Pharaoni eta 
haren muthilley. 



17 Pharaonec bada erran 
ioen lossepi, errotec 

hire anajey, eguiue haii, 
carga tatue uen abreac, 
eta ohazte, bihur ai- 
-tdzte Canaango herrira, 

18 eta har tatue uen 
aita eta uen famillac, 

eta bihur aitezte ene- 
-gana, eta emanen darot- 
-uet Ejiptuco herrico hobe- 
-renetic : eta lanen duue 
herrico guiena. 

19 eta erreibitu duc mana- 
-teco botherea. eguiue haii, 
hartatue Ejiptuco herritic 
orgac uen magnadarent- 

-at eta uen emazteent- 
-at eta ekhar taue iien 
aita eta ethor aitezte. 

20 ezteauela vt deiissere 
uen magnadatican : een 
Ejiptuco herri guico hobe- 
-rena uena iango da. 

21 eta Israeleco haiirrec 
horrela eguign ian uten 
eta lossepec eman iota- 
-ten orgac Pharaonen 
manuaren arabera : 



Y 2 



ETH6RQUiA. 



eman ian ioten probis- 
-sionea ere bidecotat. 

22 eta eman iotaten 

hec guietaric batbede- 

aldateco 
-rari arr6pac, 

eta Benjamigni eman 

iotan hirur ehun 

illhar ph6a eta bort 

aldateco arropa. 

23 egorri iotan orobat 
bere aitari hamar asto 
ekharten ituztenac 
Ejiptuco gaiiaric ecelen- 
-tenac eta hamar asto 



Ackhar iotenac 



eme 



ogui- 



-bihi, ogui eta bianda 
haren aitari bidecotat. 

24 bidaldu ituen bada 
bere anajac, egnac par- 
-titu baitiren, eta erran 
ioten, ezteauela ihar- 
-duc bidean. 

25 hala igan ian iren 
Ejiptutic, eta ethorri i- 
-ren lacob bere aitaga- 
-na Canaango herrira. 

26 eta ekliarri ioten 
berria, iotssatela, 
lossep bii duc oragno, 
eta 



laiin ere duc Ejiptuco 
herri guiaren gagnean 

Abihotac escas eguign ioen : 

eta A 

een etituen signhesten. 

27 eta erran iotaten 
lossepec erran iotaten 
hit guiac. guero 
ikhussi ituen lossepec 
haren ekharteco egorri 
ituen orgac. eta Izpi- 
-ritua bihurtu it^ajon 
lacob hequien aitari. 

28 Israelec bada erran 
uen, asqui duc, lossep 

ene Semea bii duc oragno, 
goanen naiic, eta ikhussi- 
-co diat hil nadin bagno 
lehen. 

Berrogoy eta Seygarren 
Capitulua. 

lacob, lailnari sacrifi- 
-caiu eta, 2 contssolatua 
da eta confirmatua bere 
Ejiptura goateco erressolu- 
-cionean. 5 halaco ma- 
-neraz non loten bdit- 
-ajo haracoco bideari 
bere jende guiequign 8 
egnen contua eguin bdiia 



ETHORQUiA. 



baita beregdtnqui. 28 
Ejiptura hurbiltea7i bidal- 
-ten du luda lossepenga- 
-na, 29 egna ethorten 
bditajo ditignera, erre- 
{-)ibiten bditu, 31 eta 
ematen bditio contsse'illu, 

^^^ orobat 

bere ajiajey, er eguin 
beharco duten. 

ISRAEL bada partitu ian 
en bere ituen gaua 
guiequien, eta ethorri 
en Beer-sebahra, eta 
sacrificatu iotan sacri- 
-fiioac bere aita Isaa- 
-quen laincoari. 

2 eta laincoa mintatu 
itajon Israeli gauaz- 
-co bissionetan, iotssala, 
lacob, lacob : egnac 
ihardetssi baitiien, huna 
ni. 

3 guero erran uen, ni 
naiic lainco borthita, 
hire aitaren laincoa: 
ezadillala beldur lauste- 
-ra Ejiptura: een han 
eguignaracico aut naio- 
-ne haiindibat. 



3 



4 laiitssico nauc hirequign 
Ejiptura, eta handican 
ere iganaraico aut 
eguiaz: eta lossepec 
earrico dic bere escua 
hire beguien gagnean. 

5 hala partitu ian en 
lacob Beer-sebahtic, 
eta Israelen haiirrec 
eman ituzten lacob 
bere aita, eta bere mae- 
-nada eta bere emazteac, 
Pharaonec ekharteco 
egorri ituen orguetan. 

6 ekharri ituzten bere 
haiendac ere, eta Cana- 
-ango herrian irabai 
ituzten ontassun gu^ 
-iac. eta lacob eta ha- 
-ren arraa guia hare- 
-quien ethorri ian iren 
Ejiptura 

ituen 
7 eta ekharri bere- 

-quign Ejiptura bere 

haiirrac, eta bere haiirren 

haurrac berequien, bere 

alabac, eta bere semeen 

alabac eta bere casta 

guia 

8 hunaco haiic dire bada 



ETHOROUiA. 



Israelen haiir 

Ejiptura ethorri irenen 

ienac : lacob eta 

haren haiirrac : lacoben 
lehen sorthua iatu cen 
Ruben. 

9 eta Rubenen haiirrac, 
Henoc, Pallu, Hetsron, 
Carmi. 

10 eta Simeonen haiirrac, 
lemuel, lamin, Ohad, 
lakin, Tsohar, . . . eta 
Saul emazte canane- 
-arbaten semea. 

11 eta Leuiren halirrac, 
Guerson, Kohath, Kehath, 
et(a) Merari. 

12 eta ludaren haiirrac, 
Her, Onan, Sela, 
Pharez, eta Zara. 
bagnan Her eta Onan 

hil tiren Canaango her- 
-rian. Pharezen hau(-) 
-rrac ere iatu ciren 
Hetsron eta Hamul. 

13 eta Issacarren haiirrac, 
Tolah, Puua, lob, eta 
Simron. 

14 eta Zabulonen haiir- 
-rac, Sered, Elon, eta 
lahleel. 

15 horioc dire Learen 



haiirrac, lacobi eguin 
iotranac Paddan-ara- 
-men Dina bere alaba- 
-requign : haren Semeen 
eta haren alaben pressu- 
-na guiac iatu iren 
hogoy eta hamahirur. 

16 eta Gaden haiirrac, 
Tsiphjon, Haggi, Suni, 
Etsbon, Heri, Arodi, eta 
AreH 

17 eta Aseren haiirrac 
limna, lisua lisui, 
Beriha, eta Serah he- 
-quien arreba. Beri- 
-haren haiirrac, Heber, 
eta Malkiel. 

18 horioc dire Zilparen 
haiirrac, egna Labanec 
eman baitioen Lea 

bere alabari : eta harc 
eguin iot^an hec lacobi, 
erran nahi da hamasey 
pressuna. 

19 Rahel lacoben Emaz- 
-tearen haiirrac, iatu 

iren, lossep eta Ben- 
-jamign 

20 eta sorthu 

itaizcon lossepi 

Ejiptuco herrian, 

Manasse 



ETHORUiA. 



84 



Manass^ eta Ephraim, 
egnetaz erdi ian baitit- 

-ajon Asenath 

Potipherath ongo Goberna- 
-dorearen alaba. 

21 eta Benjamignen . . 
haurrac, Belah, Beker, 
Asbel, Guera Nahaman, 
ehi, Ros, Muppim, 
Huppim, eta .... Ard. 

22 horioc dire Rahelen 
haiir lacobi eguin iot- 
-anac : pressuna guiac 
iatu iren hamalaiir. 

23 eta Danen haiirrac, 
Husim. 

24 eta Nephthaliren, 
lahtseel, Guni, letser 
Sillem. 

25 horioc dire Bilharen 
haijrrac, Labanec Ra- 
-hel bere alabari eman 
ioenarenac, eta horrec 
eguin iotan horioc 
lacobi erran nahida 
azpi pressuna guiz 

26 Ejiptura ethorri ian 
iren pressuna guiac 
lacobi agozcanac, 

haren hancatic ilkhi- 
-ac [lacoben haiirren 



Emazteac gabe] dire 
guiz hirurhogoy eta sey 

27 eta lossepen haiirrac, 
Ejiptuan sorthu itaiz- 
-conac iatu iren bi 
pressuna. lacoben ethe- 
-co pressuna guiac bada 
Ejiptura ethorri irenac 
iatu iren hirurhogoy- 
-eta hamar. 

28 eta lacobec egorri uen 
luda bere aitignean 
lossepengana, guidateco 
Gosenera. ethorri i^ran 
iren bada Gosengo 
herrira. 

29 eta lossepec moldatu 
ituen bere orgac, eta 
igan en goateco Israel 
bere aitaren aitignera 
Gosenera, eta aguertu 
itajon eta aurthiqui 
uen bere burua haren 
lephoaren gagnera, eta 
eguin uen nigar em- 
-beit demboraz haren 
Lepho gagnean. 

30 eta Israelec erran ioen 
lossepi, hil nadillala 
oraingo aldian, ikhussi 
dudanaz gueroz hire 
bissaia, ceren bii 



eth6rqu1A. 



aien oragno. 

31 guero lossepec erran 
ioten bere anajey eta 
aitaren famillari, iga- 
(-)nen naiic, eta adiara- 
-ico ioat Pharaoni, 
eta erranen ioat, ene 
Anaiac eta ene Aitaren 
familla, Canaango her- 
-rian irenac, ethorri 
dituc enegana 

33 eta pressuna hec 
artagnac dituc, een 
haienda agn iatu di- 
-tuc bethi : hala ekharri 
tiztec bere ardiac, eta 
bere Idiac, eta hequien 
iren gaiia guiac. 

33 guerthatuco duc bada 
Pharaonec deithuco ai- 
-tuztela, eta erranen 
duela, er da <ruen ofiioa ? 

34 orduan erranen duue, 
hire muthillac haien- 

-da agn iatu dituc be- 
-thi bere gaztarassu- 
-netic oray arteragno, 
hambat gu nola gure 
aitac : egon aiteztent- 
-at Gosengo herrian, 



een Ejiptuarrec hoill- 
-haguit higuinten di- 
-tuzte artagnac. 



Berrogoy eta azpigar- 

-REN CaPITULUA. 

lossepec adidraiten dio 
Pharaoni bere ditaren 
ethortea, 2 eta pressen- 
-taten diota bere anaje- - 
-taric bori, 4 egnec 
galdeten bditiote Erregueri 

egon ahal ddiieen 

Gosengo herrian: 5 er 
acordaten baitdje. 7 
lacobec, Pharaonen dit- 
-ignedn pressentatu eta 
agur eguiten dib hagndri, 
eta ondodn guero erretirat- 
-en da Gosenera. 12. 7ion 
lossepec neurriten bditu 
bere familla guidrequien 
13. EJiptuarrec gossefez 
herstuac iaturic, sacrificat- 
-ailleez edo Gobernadoreez 
Landan, bere diru guiac 
akhabatu eta, 17 salten 
dituzte bere haicndac 
19 eta ondoan guero bere 



Lurra 



ETH6RQUtA. 



5 



Lurra : 23. egna erre?idaieit 
bditdje laboranta eguiteco, 
condiionere'quien pagatuco 
diotela errentaren bortgar- 
-rena Pharaoni. 28 laco- 
-bec ikhussirican hilte'ra 
ihoala luramentu eragui- 
-ien dio lossepi, ehorti- 
-co duela Canaango herridn. 



lOSSEP beraz eth6rn ian 
en, eta adiarai ioen 
Pharaoni, iotssala, ene 
aita eta ene Anajac bere 
arthaldeequign, eta bere 
idiequign eta hequien 
iren gaiia guiequien 
ethorri dituc Canaango 
herritican^ eta horra 
Gosengo herrian .... 
dituc 

2 eta hartu uen partebat 
bere anajetaric, erran 
nahida bort guion, eta 
pressentatu ituen Pha- 
-raonen aitcignean. 

3 eta Pharaonec erran 
ioten haren Anajey, er 
da uen ofiioa } ihardetssi 

ioten Pharaoni, 

hire muthillac artagnac 
dituc hambat gu nola 

[iv. 10.] 



gure aitac. 

4 erran ioten 

. . . oragno Pharaoni, 
arrot beala egotera ethor- 
-ri gaituc herri huntara : 
een bazcarican eztuc 

hire muthilley dagozcaten 
arthaldeentat : eta gossete 
haiindibat ere baduc Ca- 
-naango herrian. oray 
bada othoizten aiigu hire 
muthillac egon daiteen 
Goscengo herrian 

5 eta Pharaon mintatu 
itajon lossepi iotssala, 
hire aita eta hire anajac 
ethorri dituc hiregana 

6 Ejiptuco herria hire ma- 
-nuco duc : egonaraz det- 
-ac hire aita eta hire 
Anajac herrico lekhuric 
hoberenean ; egon daiteen 
Gosengo herrian, eta 
eaguten baldimbaduc, 
hequien artean badela 
lende balentic, ordenatu- 

-co dituc ene haienden 
naiissi 

7 ordiian lossepec ekharri 
uen lacob bere aita eta 
pressentatu uen Pha- 



ETH6RQUiA. 



-raonen aitignean. 
eta lacobec bedincatu 
uen Pharaon. 

8 eta Pharaonec erran io- 
-en lacobi, er adin duc? 

9 lacobec ihardetssi ioen 
Pharaoni, ene pelegrin- 
-tassun vrtheen egunac 
ehun eta hogoy eta ha- 
(-)mar vrthe dituc : ene 
biiaren vrtheen egunac 
Laburrac eta gaitac ia- 
-tu dituc, eta 



eztiztec ardiet- 

-ssi ene aiten biiaren 
vrtheen egunac, hequien 
pelegrintassun demboracoac 

10 lacobec beraz bedincatu 
uen Pharaon, eta il- 

-khi en haren aitigne- 
-tican. 

11 eta lossepec segnalatu 
ioten egoita bere aita- 

-ri eta bere anajey 
ematen iotela possessio- 
-nea Ejiptuco herrian, 
herrico lekhuric hobere- 
-nean, erran nahida 
Rahmesesco herrian, 
Pharaonec manatu 



uen beala. 

12 eta lossepec entrete- 
-nitu ituen bere aita, 

eta bere anajac, eta 
bere aitaren ethe gu- 
-ia oguiz, hequien 
magnadaco ahoen ara- 
-bera. 

13 ordean eten oguirican 
Lur guian : een goss6- 
-tea haguit en haiindia. 
hargatican Ejiptuco herri- 
-ac, eta Canaango herriac 
eteaquiten er eguign 
gossetea ela caiissa. 

14 eta lossepec bildu uen 
Ejiptuco herri- 

-an aiirkhitu ian en 
diru guia eta Canaan- 
-go herrian, erosten u- 
-ten oguiarentat : eta 
ekharri uen dirua .... 

Pharaonen 

contut6quira. 

15 orduan escastu en 

Ejiptuco herrico eta Cana- 

-ango herrico diriia. 

Ejiptuar guiac ethorri 

itaizcon lossepi, 

erraten utela, iguc 

oguia 



ETHORQUiA. 



86 



oguia : eta ergatic hillen 

Aaitignean 
guintuzquec hire beguieuA 

eren escastu den dirua ? 

i6 lossepec ihardetssi uen, 

indatue uen . . . haien- 

-dac, eta emanen darotuet 

uen haiendarentat, 

dirua escastu denaz gue- 

-roz. 

17 ekharri iotaten bada 
lossepi bere haiendac, 

eta lossepec eman ioten 
oguia camarien alde, 
ardi arthaldeen alde, idi 
arthaldeen alde, eta 
astoen alde. hala neur(-) 
-ritu ituen oguiz he- 
-quien arthaldeentat 
vrthe hartan 

18 vrthe hura akhabatu 
eta bihurtu ian ciren 
ondoco vrthean eta 

erran ioten, etioagu 
estaHco ene laiinari, 
dirua escastu baldimba- 
-da, eta haienda .... 
arthaldeac, gaiia guiac 
ene laiinaren aldetic di- 
(-)renaz gueroz, etaicu 
guelditen deiissere gagnera- 
-coric gure laiinaren 
aiti'gnean, gure gorphut- 

z 



-ac, eta gure Lurrac baien. 

19 ergatic hillen guintuz- 
-quec hire beguien aitig- 
-nean ? gutaz eta gure 
Lurrez denaz beamba- 
-tean, eros gaitac, 
hambat gu nola gure 
Lurrac oguiarentat, 

eta gathibatuco guiaiz- 
-coc gu eta gure Lurrac 
Pharaoni eta iguc 
er ereign, bii gai- 
-teentat eta hill ez- 
-caiteentat, eta Lurra 
aflijitua ian eztadint- 
-at. 

20 hala lossepec ardietssi 
iotan Pharaoni Ejip- 
-tuco Lur guiac : een 
Ejiptuarrec saldu uten 
batbederac bere Larrea, 
eren eta gossetea haiin- 
-ditu baiten hequien 
gagnean . . . hargatic 
Lurra iatu en Phara- 
-onentat 

21 eta iraganarai uen 
pobliia hiri^tara 
Ejiptuco bazterretaco 
burubatetican haren 
berte bururagno 



ETHORQUIA. 



22 solament etituen ardi- 
-etssi sacrificatailleen 
Lurrac. een baen 
Pharaonec sacrificatail- 
-leey segnalaturicaco pro- 
(-)bissi6nea, eta laten u- 
-ten bere portione Pha- 
-raonec eman ian iote- 
-na : hargatican etituz- 
-ten saldu iatu bere Lur- 
-rac 

23 eta lossepec erran 
ioen pobluari, horra, 
ardietssi iotaat gaiir 
uec eta uen Lurrac 
Pharaoni. baduue he- 
-men haia erein dea- 
-uentat lurrean 

24 eta ethorten denean 
bildembora, emanen 
Adiorue 

Abortgarrena Pharao- 
-ni, eta Laiir parteac 
uenac iango dituc, 
Larreac ereinteco, eta 

uen eta 

uen etchetan direnen 
jat^cotat, eta uen 
magnadaren latecotat 

25 eta erran uten, sal- 
-batu darocuc biia : 
.... ediren decagun 
beraz graia hire 



baithan, ene laiina, 
eta gathiba gaquiz- 
-con Pharaoni. 

26 eta lossepec eguign 

ian uen ordenanta 

bat, egnac iraiiten 

baitu egun artean, 

Ejiptuco Lurren gag- 

-nean, Pharaonentat, 

pagateco bortgar- 

-rena : Lekhat hoiIIqui 

sacrificatailleen Lur . . , 

Antat 
Pharaone ^ 

iatu etirenac. 

27 Israel . . bada . . . 
egotu ian en Ejiptu- 
-co herrian Gosengo 
bazterretan, eta goa- 
-tu ian iren hartaz, 

eta berretu eta haiig- 
-nit eguin iren ha- 
-guit 

28 eta lacob bii iatu 
en Ejiptuco herrian 
hamaazpi vrthez : 

eta lacoben biiaren 
vrtheac iatu iren 
ehun eta berrogoy eta 
azpi vrthe. 

29 ordean Israelen hil- 
-teco dembora hurbilt- 



-ean 



ETHORQUiA. 



7 



-tean, deithu ian uen 
lossep bere semea, eta 
erran ioen, othoizten 
aiit, ediren baldimba- 
-dut graia hire baithan, 
emac oray hire escua 
ene ihterraren azpian, 
vssatuco duala ene alde- 
-ra graia eta eguia, 
othoizten aiit, eznaa- 
-cala ehort Ejiptuan 

30 bagnan Lo natan 
ene aitequien. era- 
-manen naiic beraz 
Ejiptutican, eta ehort- 
-ico naiic hequien 
sepulturan. eta ihar- 
-detssi uen, eguignen 
diat hire hitaren 
arabera. 

31 eta erran ioen 
luramentu eguidac : 
eta luramentu eguin 
ioen eta Israel larri 
en ahuspez oheco 
buhurquiaren gag- 
-nean. 

Berrogoy eta ortigar- 

-REN CaPITULUA. 

lacob cri dalala bissi- 
-taitia da lossepez 3 



egna orhoitaraiten 
baitu laincoac eguign 
ian iotan promessez 
5 eta hautaten ditu 
harefi bi hailrrac bere 
haurtat, primu ian 
daiteentat orohat ha- 
-ren berte haiirr/guign 
8 guero hey mussu 
eman eta bedificaten 
ditu, earten duela 
Ephraim Manasseren 
ditignedn. 2 1 eta 
erraten du ditignetic 
bere ondorearcft libran- 
-ta. 

GUERTHATU en bada, 
gaiia horion ondoan 
erran itajola lossepi, 
horra, hire aita eri 
duc. ordiian hartu i- 
-tiien bere bi semeac 
berequign, erran nahi 
da Manasse eta Ephra- 
-im. 

2 eta berria ekharri 

iatu itajon 

eta erran lacobi, 
horra, lossep hire sem- 
-ea hiregana heldu de- 
-na : Israel bada ent- 
-ssajatu cn, eta larri 



ETHOR{QUIA). 



ohe gagnean. 

3 guero lacobec erran io- 
-en lossepi, lainco bor- 
-thit, guiz puhanta 
aguertu iaitac niri 

Luzen Canaango her- 
-rian eta bedincatu ni- 
-atic : 

4 erraten darotala, horra, 
berretaraico aiit eta 
haiignit eguignaracico, 

eta ianaracico aiit 
poblu bilduma bat eta 
emanen ioat herri hura 
hire ondoreari hire 
ondoan seculaco possessio- 
-netat. 

5 oray bada hire bi haiir 
Ejiptuco herrian sorthu 
aizquianac, ni harat 
hiregana ethorri nint- 

-en bagno lehen, eneac 
dituc, Ephraim eta Ma- 
-nasse eneac iango di- 
-tuc Ruben eta Simeon 
beala. 

6 ordean Lerro seguida he- 
-quien ondoan enjendra- 
-tuco duana, iango duc 
hirea: eta deithuac ian- 

-go dituc bere anajen 
ienaren arabera bere 



primutassunean 

7 eta Paddandic nin- 
-dathorrenean, Rachel 
hil iaitaan Canaan- 
-go herrian bidean, 
etela guelditen guehia- 
-go embeit herri espa- 
-io ttipi inguru bai- 
-en Ephratara ethort- 
-eco : eta han ehorti 
nian Ephratco bidean, 
egna baita beth-Iehem. 

8 guero Israelec ikhussi 
. . . . ituen lossepen 
semeac, eta erran uen 
nor dire haiic ? 

9 eta lossepec ihardetssi 
ioen bere aitari, 

haiic dituc ene semeac, 
laincoac hemen eman 
darozquidanac. orduan 
erran uen, ekhar diet- 
-aquidac, othoizten aiit, 
bedinca detadantat 

10 ordean Israelen begui- 

-ac pissatu iren ahar- 

-tassunez, halaco ma- 

-neraz non eign ikh- 

-us baitecaquen, eta 

hurbillarai 



ETH6RQUtA. 



<S8 



hurbillarai ituen bere- 
-gana, eta mussu eman 
ioten, eta bessarcatu 
ituen 

11 eta Israelec erran ioen 
lossepi, eznian vste 

ikhussi seculan hire 
bissaja : eta horra, lain- 
-coac ikhussarai iaii- 
-tac eta hi eta hire 
lerro seguida ere 

12 eta lossepec erretira- 
-tu ituen haren belhaii- 
-netaric, eta larri en 
ahuspez bissaia lur- 
-raren contra. 

13 lossepec beraz hartu 
ituen hec biac, Ephra- 
-im bere escugnean, 
Israelen ezquerretic, 

eta Manasse bere 
ezquerrean Israelen 
escugnetic : eta hur- 
-billarai ituen haren- 
-gana. 

14 eta Israelec aitindu 
uen bere escu escug- 
-na eta earri Ephrai- 
-nen buruaren gagne- 

-an egna baiten tti- 
-piena, eta bere ezquer- 



-ra Manasseren burua- 
-ren gagnean : bere escuac 
aldebatetic bertera bera- 
-riaz ekharten ituela : 
een Manasse en lehen- 
-sorthua. 

15 eta bedincatu uen los- 
-sep erraten uela, lain- 
-coac noren bissaiaren 
aitignean ibilli baitire 

ene aitac Abraham 
eta Isaac, laincoac, 
iatean naienetic 
gaiirco egun hali artere- 
-ragno bazcaten naiie- 
-nac : 

16 aingueruac gait gui- 
-etaric beguiratu naii- 
-enac, bedinca detala 
haiir haiic. eta ene 

iena eta ene aita Ab- 
-rahan eta Isaquen 
iena, ian dadillala 
deithua horion gag- 
-nean, eta eguin dai- 
-teela haiignit arra- 
-gnac beala^ berreten 
direla lurrean. 

17 orduan lossepec ikhus- 
-siric haren aitac ema- 

-ten uela bere 

escu . . escugna Ephrai- 



ETHORQUIA, 



-nen buruaren gagne- 
-an, hori desagradatu 
itaion, eta altliatu 
azpitic bere aitaren 
escua aldaratceco Ephr- 
-ainen buruaren gagnetic 
Manasseren buruaren 
gagnera. 

i8 eta lossepec erran ioen 
bere aitari, eztuc hor- 
-rela, ene aita : een 
hunaco haii duc lehen- 
-sorthua : emac hire 
escu escugna hunen buru- 
-aren gagndan 

19 bagnan haren aitac 
errefussatu uen, iot- 
-ssala, baeaquiat ene 

hori 
semea, baeaquiat. . . 

ere eguingo duc pobki 

bat, eta oragno iango 

duc haiindia : bagnan 

guiarequign- 

-ere horren anaia ttipi- 

-ena hori bagno liaundia- 

-go iango duc, eta haren 

ondorea ianen duc nai- 

-one abundantia bethea. 

20 egun hartan bedincatu 
ituen, erraten uela, 
Israelec bedincatuco dic 
hitan diotssala, laincoac 



eguign aala Ephraim 
eta Manasse bealaco : 
eta eman uen Ephra- 
-im Manasseren ait- 
-ignean. 

31 berriz Israelec erran 
ioen lossepi, horra, 
hiltera nihoac : bag- 
-nan laincoa uequign 
ianen duc, eta bihur- 
-raraico aituzte uen 
aiten herrira. 

22 eta ematen dar6at 
partebat hire ana- 
-jey bagno guehiago, 
egna hartu ian bai- 
(-)tiat ene ezpata eta 
balestarequign Amor- 
-rhearren escutican 



Berrogoy eta' bederati- 

-GARREN CaPITULUA 

lacobec azgueiieco hit- 
-ac, egnetan condenat- 
-en bdititu bere hirur 
haUrren faltac ditig- 
-netic erraten diotatela 
bat^an guiey guertha- 
-tu behar itdizcoten 
gaua guiac Messias 
ethor edign arieragno 

egnaren 



ETH6RQUiA. 



89 



egnaren ethSrted prom- 
-etaten bditu ludaco 
famillara. 29 lacob 
hilten da declaratu ondo- 
-an bere boronddtea bere 
sepulturaren gdgnedn. 

GUERO lacobec deithu i- 
-tuen bere semeac eta 
erran iien, bil aitezte, 
eta declaratuco darotuet 
er guerthatu behar 
aituen azqueneco egu- 
-netan. 

2 bil aitezte, eta adi 
aue, lacoben semeac, 
adi aue, .... [ioat] 
Israel uen aita. 

3 Ruben hi aiz ene le- 
-hensorthua, ene berthii- 
-tea, eta ene indarraren 
hastea : exelenta digni- 
-tatean, exelenta indar- 
-rean. 

4 buruz behera aurthi- 
-qui iatu duc heiire burua 
vra beala : ezadillala 
aitign : een igan ia- 

-tu aiz hire aitaren 
etan toquiaren gagnera, 
orduan Liundu duc : ene 
ohea galdu ian duc. 

5 Simeon eta Leui Ana- 
[IV. 10.] 



-ja dituc, bortha errem- 
-entac bere cabanetan. 

6 ene Arima ez bedi sar 
hequien contsseillu secre- 
-tuan : ene Loria ez bedi 
lunta hequien biltar- 
rarequign. een hill 
ican .... tiztec jende- 
-ac bere coleran, eta 
goratu .... tiztec idiac 
bere plac^rera. 

7 madarica bedi hequien 
colera, een ahalquega- 
-bea iatu duc : eta he- 
-quien fulia, een tiesso 
egotu ian duc : erre- 
-partituco tiat lacob^- 
-nean eta barraiatuco 
tiat Israelenean. 

8 luda, hitaz denaz be- 
-ambatean, hire ana- 
-jec Lalidatuco aiite : 
hire escua hire etssa- 
-jen lepho gagnean 
iango duc, hire aita- 
-ren semeac jarrico 
dituc ahuspez hire 
aittgnean 

9 luda Lehoin cume- 
-bat duc : ene semea 
bihurtu ian aiz 
athicaturican, ma- 
-khurtu iatu duc eta 

A a 



ETHORQUiA. 



bere indarrean den 
lehoin bat beala ia- 
-goc, eta lehoin ahar 
bat beala, norc irat- 
-arrico du? 

10 Septroa eztuc aldara- 
-tuco ludarenganic, ez 
Legueguillea haren 

ognen artetic, Silo 
ethor dadign artean, 
eta hari dagoca poblu- 
-en bilduma. 

11 mahastiari amarrat- 
-en .... ioc bere astoa, 
eta mahatss ondo exelen- 
-tari bere asto cumea : 
arnoan garbituco dic 

bere beztimendua, eta 
mahatss mulkho odolean 
bere capa. 

12 beguiac gorrieder tic 
arnoz, eta hortac 

huri esnez. 

13 Zabulon alojituco duc 
itssas portu . an, eta 
vnti portuan iango 

duc, eta haren aldea 
Sidon partera. 

14 Issacar asto heurt- 
-ssu bat duc estabha- 
-co barren artean da- 
-goena. 

15 ikhussi dic sossegua 



ona ela, eta herria 
agradagarria ela, eta 
beheratu dic bere sor- 
-balda ekharteco, eta 
assuietitu itajoc es- 
-clabo eguign iatu dire- 
-nen tributuari. 

16 Danec lujatuco dic 
bere poblua Israele- 

-co familletaric berte 
bat . . beaign vngui. 

17 Dan suguebat iango 
bidearen gagnean, eta 
ital suguebat bide gag- 
-nean aussiquiten 
dituela amariaren 
apatac erengati- 

-can erori .... baita a- 
-malduna ahozgora. 

18 O Eternala, iduriqui 
diat hire salbamendua. 

19 Gadez denaz beam- 
-bateiin, tropelac las- 

-ter eguingo dio gagn^ra 
bagnan harc laster e- 
-guignen dic gagnera 
azquenean. 

20 ogui guiena ethorri- 
-co duc Aserenganic 

eta emanen tic atsse- 



ETHORQUiA. 



90 



-guign Errealac ere. 

21 Nephthali orkhait- 
-eme lehatu bat duc, 
hit ederrac ematen tic. 

22 lossep erramu dakhar- 
-quenbat duc, erramu- 

-bat ithurri ondoan da- 
-kharquena, adarrec 

ditec 
curritu ian .... harri- 

-morroillaren gagnera. 

ditec 

23 hassarratu ian .... 

ditec 
minqui : tiratu .... 

haren contra, eta flet- 

-ha-tirataille Naiissiec 

ditec 
higuindu ian .... 

24 bagnan haren ba- 
-lesta bere indarrean 
egotu ian duc eta 
haren escuen bessoac 
borthiztuac iatu 

dituc : hori duc lacoben 
Puhantaren escutican : 
handic duc Artagna, 
Israeleco harria. 

25 hori duc hire . Aita(-) 
-ren lainco borthita- 
-ganic, egnec lagun- 
-duco baihaii, eta gu- 

-iz Puhantaganic eg- 
-nec bedincatuco baihaii 
eru gagneco benediio- 



A 



-neez, lee behereco be- 
-nediioneez, bulhar- 
-reco eta emasabeleco 
benediioneez. 

26 hire aitaren bene- 
-diioneac indar han- 
-ditacoagoac iatu di- 
-tuc een ez ni enjen- 
-dratu naiitenen bene- 
-dicioneac eternitate. . 
aldaquen bururagno : 
lossepen buruaren gag- 
-nean iango dituc, eta 
bere anajen arteticaco 
Nazaretarraren gag- 
-nean 

27 Benjamign athica- 
-tuco duen otsso bat duc 
goic^an iretssico dic 
arrapaquia eta arrat- 
-ssean errepartituco dic 
atemanquia. 

dire 

28 hec guiac .... 

Israeleco hamabi 
famillac : hori ere da 
bere aitac erran iote- 
-na, hec bedincatean, 
bay hetaric batbedera 
bedincatean bere be- 
-nediione propioaren 

I arabera. 

a2 



29 



ETHORQUIA. 



29 guehiago manatu 
uen, ciotssala, erreti- 
-ratera nihoac ene 
pobluagana, ehort 
naaue ene aitequign, 
Hephron Hetiendarraren 
Larrean den arroca phu- 
-tuan. 

30 Macpelaco Larrean den 
arroca phutuan, egna 
baita Mamreren aitig- 

-naz aitign, Canaango 
herrian : egna Abraha- 
-nec ardietssi baituen 
Hephron Hetiendarra- 
-ganic, Larrearequien 
sepultura possessionet- 
-at : 

31 han ehorti ian ditec 
Abraham Sara bere Em- 
-aztearequign : han 
ehorti ian .... tiztec 
Isaac eta Rebecca bere 
emaztea : eta han ehor- 
-ti diat Lea. 

32 ardietssi ditec He- 
-tiendarrenganic Larrea 
eta arroca phutu han 
dena. 

33 eta lacobec akhabatu 
uen orduan bere seme- 
-ey manatera erreti- 



-ratu ituen bere og- 
-nac ohera, eta fal- 
-tatu en : hala erre- 
-tiratu ian en bere 
Pobluetara. 



Berrogoy eta hamar- 

-GARREN CAPITULUA. 

lossepec vrrindaten du 
bere ciitaren gorphiita 
6 pharaonen permissionez 
eta Ejiptuco hurudguiez 
eta bere anajez Lagiln- 
-dud ianic, eramanaraz- 
-ten du Canaango herri- 

-ra ; 1 2 non ehorz- 

-tcn bdita: 15 lossepen 
beldiirturic haren contra 
eguignicaco dela caussa 
othoizten dute barkha 
diootela. 19 lossepec 
contssolaten ditu eta 
enireteniten. 22 guero 
ikhussi ondodn bere gui- 
-bel illobetaragno, 25 eta 
luramentu eraguign ondo- 
-an eramanen ituztela 
haren heiirrac Canaango 
herrira hilten da Ejip- 
-tuan, ehim eta hamar 
vrtheren adignean. 



lossep- 



ETHORUiA, 



91 



loSSEPEC bada aurthiqui 
uen bere buriia bere 
aitaren bissaiaren gag- 
-nera, eta nigar eguin 
uen haren gagnean, 
eta mussu eman ioen 

2 eta lossepec manatu 
ituen bere erbitari 
miri'cuac vrrindatera 
haren aita ; eta miri- 
-cuec vrrindatu uten 
Israel 

3 guero berrogoy egunac 
complitu iren : een 
horrela compliten i- 

-ren vrrindaten ituz- 
-tenen egunac. eta 
Ejiptuarrec nigar eguin 
uten hartaz hirurho- 
-goy eta hamar egunez 

4 eta nigar eguin uten 
dembora iragan ondoan, 
lossep mintatu ita- 
-jen Pharaonen ethe- 

-co ireney, erraten ue- 
-la, othoizten aituztet, 
ediren baldimbadut graia 
uen baithan, adiaraz 
diototue Pharaoni 
perpaiis haiic berac 

5 ene aitac eguignarai 
darotala juramentu 



iotssdla, horra, hiltera 
nihoac ; ehortico naiic 
ene sepultura Canaango 
herrian illhatu dudanean : 
oray bada, othoizten aiit, 
igan nadign harat, eta 
ehort deadan neiire 
aita : guero bihurtuco 
naiic, 

6 eta Pharaonec ihardet- 
-ssi uen, igan adi, eta 
ehort ac heiire aita, 
luramentu eraguin da- 
-roan beala. 

7 lossep bada iganten 
bere aita ehorztera, 

eta harequign igan i- 
-ren Pharaonen erbit- 
-ari guiac, Pharao- 
-nen etheco aharrac, 
eta Ejiptu herrico ahar 
guiac. 

8 eta lossepen ethe guia, 
eta haren anaiac, eta 
^haren 

Aaitaren ethea ere harat 
igan iren, vti ondoan 
solament bere magnada, 
eta bere arthaldeac, eta 
bere idiac Gosengo 
herri'an. 

9 eta igan iren oragno 
harequign orgac eta 



ETHORQUIA. 



amaldunac : halaco 
maneraz non han 
iatu baiten jende 
bilduma haiindi bat 

10 eta ethorri iren Ada- 
-co airateguiragno 

egna baita lordain- 

-dic haratagOj 

eta ekharri uten do- 
-lu haiindi . . . eta 
minbat : eta lossepec 
ekharri uen bere aita- 
-ren dolua azpi 
egunez. 

11 eta Cananearrec 
herrico habitantec, 
Ikhussiric dolu hura 
Atadco airateguian, 
erran uten, dolu hori 
min iaiotec Ejiptua- 
-rrey : hargatican ai- 
-rateguiaren iena dei- 
-thua iatu en Abel- 
-mitsraim, egna baita 
lordaindic haratago. 

bere 

12 . . . semeec beraz 
eguin ioten nola ere 
manatu baitioten 

eta hala. 

13 een bere semeec era- 
-man ian uten Cana- 
-ango herrira, eta ehort- 

-i uten Macpela Lar- 



-reco arroca phutuan 
Mamreren aitignaz 
aitign : egna Abra- 
-hanec ardietssi bait- 
-uen Hephron Hetien- 
-darraganic Larreare- 
-quign, sepultura posse- 
-ssionetat. 

14 eta lossep, bere aita 
ehorti ondoan, bihur- 

-tu en Ejiptura, hura 
eta haren anaja gu- 
-iac, eta harequien 
haren aitaren ehorzte- 
-ra igan iren guiac 

15 eta lossepen anajec 
ikhussirican hequien 

aita hil tela, erran 
uten, beharbada, 
lossepec higuinduco 
guiaitic eta eztic fal- 
-tatuco guri bihurtera 
eguign ian diogun gait 
guia. 

16 hargatican egorri io- 
-ten lossepi erratera, 
iotssatela, hire aitac 
manatu ian hill bag- 

-no lehen, erraten uela, 

17 horrela erranen dio- 
-ue lossepi, othoizten 



aiit 



ETHORQUIA. 



93 



aiit, barkha oray hire 
anajen hobena, eta he- 
-quien bekhatua : een 
gaizqui eguin darotec. 
oray bada, othoizten aiit, 
barkha ^ac hire aita- 
-ren laincoaren erbita- 
(-)rien hobena. bagnan 
Ios.sepec nigar eguin 
uen hari mintatu 
itaizcon orduan 

18 haren anajac ere goan 
iren harat eta aurthi- 

-qui ituzten bere buruac 
haren aitcignera, erraten 
utela, horra, hire . . 
muthill gaituc. 

19 eta lossepec erran io- 
-ten, etaiteztela bel- 

-dur : een laincoaren 
Lekhuan naiic ni ? 

20 gaizqui phentssatu 
induten ene aldera, 
bagnan laincoac . . . 
onera phentssatu dic, 
eguiteco gaiirco egun 
hunec eracusten duena- 
-ren arabera, beguirat- 
-ecotcat biiric poblu 
haiindibat. 

21 hargatican eztuuela 



beldurric oray : nic 
neurorrec entretenitu- 
-co aituztet uec eta 
uen magnada. eta 
contssolatu ituen, eta 
mintatu itajoten 
hey 



bere 



gogara. 

22 lossepec beraz Ejip- 
-tuan eguin ^uen bere 
egoita, harc eta haren 
aitaren etheac, eta 

bii iatu en ehun 
eta hamar vrthe. 

23 eta lossepec ikhus- 
-si iotan Ephraini 



hirur- 



-garren jeneraioneco 
haiirrac. Makir 
Manasseren semearen 
halirrac ere haiac 
iatu iren lossepen 
belhaiinen gagnean. 

24 eta lossepec erran 
ioten bere anajey, 
hiltera nihoac, eta 
laincoac eztic faltatu- 
-co uen bissitatera 

eta iganara- 

-ico aituzte herritic 



ETIIORQUIA , 



ILKHITEA, 



Abrahan, Isaac, eta 
lacobi luramentu 

eguign ian 

dioten herrira. 

25 eta lossepec lura- 
-mentu eraguin ioten 
Israelen haiirrey, eta 
erran ioten, laincoac 
eztic faltatuco uen 
bissitatera : eta har- 
-gatic eramanen ditut- 
-ue ene heurrac he- 
-mendican. 

26 guero lossep hil 
ten ehun eta ha- 
(-)mar vrtheren adi'g- 
-nean : eta vrrin- 

-du iiten, eta earri 
uten gathabuta 
batean Ejiptuan 



Moisseren 

bigarren Liburua 

Ilkhi'tea 

deithua. 

Lehen Capitulua. 

Israeleco haiir Ejiptura 
jaiitssi diretien nomhre'd 



7 ela hequien berrete 
miracuilluzcoa 8 Erre- 
-gue berribatec, Israel- 
-tarren berreteari bel- 
-durturic ajlijiien 
ditu asco traaz 15 
. . . Emaguigjiey ma- 
-nateragno hillardzte- 
-ra hequien haiir har- 
-rac. 22 eta azquene- 
-an emateragno ordena- 
{-)bat hequien haiir harrac 
aiirthic ddite'en Ibaiarat. 

HUNACO haiic dire bada 
Israelenen haiir Ejiptu- 
-an sarthu irenen ienac, 

hetaric batbedera 

sarthu ian en han laco- 
-bequign eta bere familla- 
-quign. 

2 Ruben, Simeon, Leui, eta 
luda, 

3 Issacar, Zabulon, eta 
Benjamign, 

4 Dan, eta Nephtali, Gad, 
eta Aser. 

5 lacoben hancatic ilkhi- 
-ricaco pressuna guiac 
iren hirurhogoy eta 
hamar Iossepequign 

egna 



ILKHITEA. 



93 



egna baiten Ejiptuan, 

6 lossep bada hill ian 
eta haren anaja guiac 

eta jeneraione hura guia. 

7 eta Israelen haiirrac 
berretu eta hoill haguit 
haiignit eguin tren 

eta multiph'catu eta 
borthiztu ian ciren, 
hambat eta guehiago 
halaco maneraz non 
herria bethe iatu bait- 
-en hetaz. . 

8 guerostican althatu 
ian en Erregue berri 
bat Ejiptuarren gag- 
-n^an, egnec ezpait- 
-uen eagutu lossep. 

9 eta harc erran ioen 
bere Pobluari, horra, 
Israelen haiirren poblua 
gu bagno haiindiago 

eta puchantago duc. 

10 ea bada comporta 
gaiteen uhurqui 
horren aldera haiig- 
-nit eguign 

. . . eztadin beldur- 

-rez, eta embeit guer(-) 

-la guerthaten baldim- 
[iv. lo.] 



en, 



-bah'z, lunta eztaqui6- 
-ten gure etssayey ere 
eta eguin dieagun guri 
guerla, eta igan ezta- 
-dign herritican 

11 ordenatu ituzten beraz 
pobluaren gagnean 

gabel comissarioac 
haren afliiiteco cargat- 
-cen utela gagnetic : 
een pobluac eguin 
iotan municioneco 
hiriac Pharaoni, erran 
nahida, Pithom, eta 
Rahamses. 

12 ordean embatenaz 
guehiago afliiiten 
baituten eta hamba- 
-tenaz guehiago haiig- 
-nit eguiten en, eta 
hambatenaz guehiago 
haguit berreten cen : 
horrengatican higuin- 
-garri itaizcoten Is- 
-raelen haiirrac. 

13 eta hala gathibatu 
ituzten Israelen 
haiirrac gog6rqui. 

14 halaco maneraz non 
errendatu baiti6ten 
bere biitea gait 



Bb 



ILKHITEA, 



dorphe, morthero eguite- 
-co, ardillu eguiteco, eta 
Larrean eguiten diren 
obra guien eguiteco 
gathibutassun gogorra 
ela caiissa : Laburqui, 
hequienganic atheraten 
uten erbitu guia go- 
-gortassunarequin en. 

15 Ejiptuco Erreguec ma- 
-natu ioten oragno 
Emaguign Hebrearrey, 
egnetaric batec bait- 

-uen iena Siphra, 
eta berteac baituen 
icena, Puha : 

16 eta erran uen, Hebre- 
-arren haiirrac errei- 
-biten ditut uen orduan 
eta ikhusten alkhi 
gagnean : semea bal- 
-dimbada, hil aue : 
bagnan alaba baldim- 
(-)bada, bii bedi. 

Abagnan 

17 A Emaguignac lain- 
-coaren beldur iatu 
iren, eta etuten 
eguign Ejiptuco Erre- 
-guec erran ian ioten 
beala: een vti i- 
-tuzten biitera Se- 
-meac. 



18 Ejiptuco Erreguec ba- 
-da deithu ituen Ema- 
-guignac eta erran io- 
-ten, ergatic eguin du- 
-ue hori, vti tutue 
bii'tera sem^ac'* 

19 eta Emaguignec ihar- 
-detssi ioten Pharao- 

-ni, ceren eta Emazte 
Hebrearrac ezpaitituc 
Emazte Ejiptuarrac be- 
-ala: een sendoac 
dituc, erdi dituc 
haiirraz, Emaguigna 
hequiengana ethor da- 
-din bagno lehen. 

20 eta laincoac eguin 
ioten ontassun Ema- 
-guigney, eta poblua 
multiplicatu en eta 
haguit^ borthiztu. 

31 eta eren Emaguignac 
iatu baitiren lain- 
-coaren beldur, guer- 
-thatu en, hey eguin 
iotaten etheac. 

22 orduan Pharaonec 
manatu ioen bere 
poblu guiari, iotssa- 
-la, sorthuco diren se- 
-me guiac aurthic at- 



ILKHITEA. 



94 



-ue Ibaiarat, bagnan 
vt tatue biitera 
nescatha guiac 



BlGARREN CaPITULUA. 

Moise sorthu eta ht'rur 

illhabetez 

gorde'd iaturic 3 

earrid da Ibajan: 5 bagnan 

ikhussid ianic Pharao- 

- . . . nen alabaz, erreti- 

-ratua da hirnscutic, 9 

eta emana bere ama 

propioari hazt^cotat : 

lo haiindi eguign eta haii- 

-tdtua da sem^tat Pharao- 

-nen Alabaz. 11 guero 

Ejiptuarbat hill eta, 15 

beldurturican hill 

ean Pharaonec, godten 

da Ihessi madianera. 

21 non harten bditti 

emdztetat Sephora. 23 

Pharao hill eta, Israeltar- 

-rac suspiraz dagozca 

laiinari, egfiac entuten 

hdititu heguien . . . ni- 

-gar aiihenac. 

GOAN ian en bada Leui- 
-ren etheco Personaja 
bat;, eta hartu uen 
Leuiren Alaba bat. 



2 egnac contebitu bait- 

-uen eta eguign 

Semebat, eta ikhussiri- 
-can ederra cela, gorde 
ian uen hirur illhabe- 
-tez. 

3 bagnan gorderic guehia- 

-go eign iduqui ianez, 

hartu ian ioen ihiz 

eguignicaco cofrethobat, 

eta alcaternaztatu uen 

eta breiaztatu : guero 

earri uen haiirra har- 

-tan barna, eta phaussa- 

-tu uen arrossategui ba- 

Aren 
-tean Ibata a 

gagnean. 

4 eta haren arreba vrru- 
-netic egotu ian en 
. Iaquiteco er eguignen 
hartaz. 

5 Pharaonen alaba 
bada laiitssi ian en 
garbi'tera Ibajan, eta 
haren nescathac passa- 
-jetan ebiltan Ibaia- 
-ren gagnean : eta ikhus- 
-siric cofrethoa arossa- 
-teguiaren erdian egorri 
ian uen bere nescato 
bat egnac hartu baitu- 
-en 

B b 2 



ILKHITEA. 



6 eta cofrethoa idequi 
eta ikhussi uen haiir- 
-ra. eta horra, haiirra 
nigarrez egoen : vrrr- 
-caldu itaion bada haii- 
-rra, eta erran uen, 
Hebrear horion haiirre- 
-taric duc haii. 

7 orduan haren arrebac 
erran ioen Pharaonen 

AOthe 
alabari, goanen a naiin 
deitera hiri emaztebat 
Hebrearren artetic bul- 
-harra eman dean, eta 
emanen ion bulharra 
haijr horri? 

8 eta Pharaonen alabac 
ihardetssi ioen, oha. 

eta nescatha gaztea 
goan ian en, eta dei- 
-thu uen haijrraren 
ama. 

9 eta Pharaonen Alabac 
erran ioen, eraman 

tan haiir haii eta 
bulharra eman dioon 
eta emanen daronat pa- 
-gua : eta Emazteac har- 
-tu uen haiirra eta 
bulharra eman ioen. 

10 eta haiirra haiindi eg- 
-uign ian cen ordiian 
eraman ioen Pharaonen 



alabari, eta semetat 
iatu itaion, eta dei- 
-thu ian uen haren 
iena Moyse, ceren 
eta [iotssan] vretaric 
atheratu ian baitut. 

11 eta guerthatu en dem- 
-bora hartan, Moyse 
haiindi eguign ian en 
orduan, ilkhi ian ela 

bere Anajengana, eta 
ikhussi ituen hequien 
cargac : ikhussi ian 
uen Ejiptuarbat ere 
loten uela Hebrearbat 
bere anajen arteticacoa. 

12 eta beguiratu ondoan 
harat hunat, ikhussi 

uen etela nihor : 
hala hill ian uen Ejip- 
-tuarra, eta gorde iien 
hareapean. 

13 berriz ilki ian en 
bigarren egunean, eta 
horra, bi guion Hebre- 
-arrec iharduquiten 
uten, hargatican erran 
ian ioen falta uenari, 
ergatic joten duc heiire 
Lagun proxi'moa? 

14 egnac ihardetssi bait- 



ilkhitceA. 



95 



-uen, norc ear- 

-ri aii Printe eta luiet- 
-at gure gagnean? 

naiic 
vste . . . . ni hill, Ejip- 

-tuarra hill ian duan 

beala? eta Moyse 

beldurtu en, eta erran 

uen, eguiaz eguigna 

eagutua da. 

15 Pharaonec bada eguign 

hori entun eta ibilli 

iatu en Moyse hil 

nahiz. ordean Moyse 

ihessi goan ian en 

Mdissereti ^ aitignetic, 

eta guelditu Madian- 
-go herrian, eta larri 
en vrphutubaten 
ondoan. 

16 eta Madiango sacri- 
-ficatailleac bai'tuen 
azpi alaba, egnac 
ethorri . . . baitiren 
vr atheratcera, eta 
bethe ituzten ascac 
bere aitaren arthaldeac 
edarateco. 

y] ordiian artagnac 
ethorri iren, eta khas- 
-satu ituzten hec : bag- 
-nan Moyse althatu en 
eta beguiratu ituen. 



eta edaran uen hequien 
arthaldea. 

18 eta bihurtu ian iren 
orduan Rehuel bere 
aitagana, erran ioten, 
nola bihurtu arete hor- 
-ren Laster egun ? 

19 ihardetssi uten, guion 
Ejiptuar batec libratu 
guiaitic artagnen 
escutican: eta oragno 
vra franco atheratu ia- 
-rocuc, eta edaran dic 
arthaldea. 

10 orduan erran ioten 
bere alabey, eta non da 
hura? ergatic horla vti 
duue guion hura? 
dei taue, eta lan bea 
oguia. 

21 eta Moyse acordatu 
en egoteco guion ha- 
-r6quien, egnac eman 
baitioen Sephora bere 
alaba Moysi 

22 eta erdi ian en seme 
batez, eta deithu uen 
haren iena Guersom 
een erran uen . . . , 
^herri 

Aarrotean egotu ian 
naiic. 

23 guerthatu en bada 
* Pharaonen. 



ILKHITEA. 



dembora luearen ond6an 
Ejiptuco Erregue hil ela : 
eta Israelen haiirrac 
suspiraz egotu irela 
gathibutassuna ela caiissa, 
eta eguin utela deyhd- 
-dar, eta hequien dey- 
-hadarra, gathibutassuna 
ela caiissa, igan tela 
laincoagana. 

24 laincoac beraz entun 
ituen hequien nigar- 
-aiih^nac : eta laincoa 
orhoitu ian en bere, 
Abrahan, .... Isaac, eta 
Iacobequico aHentiaz. 

25 hala laincoac . . . 
beguiratu ioten Isra- 
-elen haiirrey, eta ea- 
-gutu ituen 

HlRURGARREN CAPITULUA. 

laincoac Moysi aguertu- 
-ric su atMcon hessi bd- 
-tean, 7 adiarazten dio 
nola ikhussi ian dH'en 
Israeltarren aflicioned, 
9 egnetaric libratu nahi 
bdititu haren bidez, 13 
hargdtican hari bere 
iena erran eta egorten 
du, 16 lehenic Israeleco po- 



-bludgdna, 18 guero ondSdn 
Pharaonengana : 19 eta 
erratten dio ditigneiic 
comissione horren ondored. 

MOYSE bada iatu en 
lethro bere aita Guign- 
-harraii Madiango sacri- 
-fiat^aillearen arthal- 
-dearen artagn : eta 
eramaten uela arthal- 
-dea dessertu guib61era, 
ethorri ian en laincoa- 
-ren mendira Horeb- 
-ragno. 

2 eta Eternalaren ain- 
-guerua aguertu ita- 
-jon su kharretan, 
hessibaten erditican, 

eta beguiratu uen, eta 
horra, hessi'a sutan 
egoen, eta hessia 
eten contssumiten 

3 orduan Moysec erran 
uen, aldaratuco naiic 
oray, eta ikhussico 

diat bissione handi 
hori, ergatic hessia 
ezten erreten. 

4 eta Eternalac ikhussi 
uen, Moyse aldaratu 

ela beguirat- 



ILKHITEA. 



96 



-eco: eta laincoac deithu 
ian uen hessiaren erdi- 
-tican, iotssala, Moyse, 
Moyse. eta ihardetssi 
uen, huna ni. 

5 eta laincoac erran uen, 
ezadillala hurbill hunat. 
eraunt tatic hire 
apatac hire ognetaric: 

. . . een guelditu ian 
aien lekhua, Lur sain- 
-dua duc. 

6 erran uen oragno, hire 
aitaren laincoa naiic ni, 
Abrahanen laincoa, Isaa- 
-quen laincoa, eta lacoben 
laincoa. eta Moysec estah 
uen bere bissaia, eren 

eta beldur baiten be- 
-guira ean laincoaren al- 
-dera. 

7 eta Eternalac erran uen, 
ikhussi diat bay ene po- 
-bluaren aflicionea, Ejip- 
-tuan dena : eta aditu diat 
aurthiqui duten deyhadar- 

-ra hequien Gabelurac 

direla caiissa : een eagu-(tu)- 

tiat hequien doloreac. 

8 hargatican laiitssi naiic 
haren libratera Ejiptu- 



(-)arren escutican, eta igana- 
-raztera herri hartaric 
herri on eta abal bate- 
-tara, esne eta ezti da- 
-rion .... herri batetara : 
erran nahi da, Cananear- 
-racj Hetiendarrac, Am- 
-orrhearrac, Phereziarrac, 
Heuiendarrac, eta lebuziar- 
-rac diren Lekhura. 

9 eta oray horra, Israelen 
haiirren deyhadarra ethor- 
-ri . . ian duc enegana : 
eta ikhussi ere badiat 
herstura egnetaz Ejip- 
-tuarrec hersten baitituz- 
-te. 

10 oray beraz athor, eta 
egorrico aiit Pharaoga- 
-na : eta erretiratuco duc 
ene Poblua, .... erran 
nahi da, Israelen haiir- 
-rac, Ejiptutic campora. 

1 1 orduan Moysec ihar- 
-detssi ioen laincoari, 
nor naiz ni, nohan 
Pharaogana, eta erreti- 

-ra detadan Israelen 
haiirrac Ejiptutic cam- 
-porat ? 

13 eta laincoac erran iien, 
eren eta hirequign 



ilkhitceA. 



iango bainaiic : eta seg- 
-nale haii ianen duc nic 
egorri aiidala. ene poblua 
Ejiptutic camporat erreti- 
(-)ratu iango duanean, er- 
-bitatuco duiie laincoa 
mendi horren ondoan. 

13 eta Moysec ihardetssi 
ioen laincoari, horra, 
ethorri iango naien or- 
-duan Israelen haiirrenga- 
-na eta erran iango dio- 
-tedanean, uen aiten 
laincoac egorri niaiic 
uengana, beraz erraten 
baldimbadarotet, er da 
haren iena? er erranen 
diotet ? 

14 orduan laincoac erran 
ioen Moyssi, Naiena 
naiic ni. erran uen 
oragno, hunela errango 
diotec Israelen haiirrey, 
Naiena deiten denac 
egorri niaiic uengana 

15 guehiago laincoac erran 
ioen Moyssi, hunela 
errango diotec Israelen 
haiirrey, Eternalac, 

uen aiten laincoac, 
Abrahanen laincoac, 
Isaaquen laincoac, eta 



lacoben Iainc6ac egorri 
niaiic uengana : haii duc 
ene iena secula seculorone- 
-cot, eta haii duc nitazco 
orhoitapena mende gui- 
-etacot. 

16 oha, eta biribil catac 
Israeleco aharrac, eta 
erran diootec, Eternala, 
uen aiten laincoa ag- 
-uertu iaitac, Abrahan . . 

, Isaac eta lacoben 

Iainc6a, diotssala, bissi- 
-taten aituztet intig- 
-nez, eta Ejiptuan eguin 
darotu^na. 

17 hargatican erran diat, 
iganaraico aituztet 
Ejiptuco aflici6netic 
Cananearren, Hetiendar- 
-ren, Amorrhearren, 
Phereziendarren, Heui- 
-endarren, eta lebusien- 
-darren herrira, esne 

eta ezti darion herri- 
-ra 

18 eta obedituco iotec 
hire hitari, eta goanen 
aiz, hi eta Israeleco a- 
-harrac Ejiptuco Erregueren- 
-gana eta erranen dioue, 
Eternala Hebrearen lain- 



ilkhiteA. 



97 



Iainc6a ethorri iaicuc 

incuntrdtera : oray beraz 

othoizten aiigu, goan gaite- 

-en hiruregunen bideaz 

dessertura, eta sacrifica di- 

-ogun Eternal gure lain- 

-coari 

eta 
19 baeaquiat Ejip- 

-tuco Erreguec etaituztela 

vtico goatera Lekhat 

escu borthitez : 

20 bagnan hedatuco diat 
ene escua, eta laarrico 
Ejiptuari ene haren erdi- 
-an eguingo ditudan 
miracuilki guiez : eta 
ondoan guero vtico ai- 
-tuzte goatera. 

21 eta emanen ioat gra- 
-ia poblu horri Ejip- 
-tuarren baithan, eta 
guerthatuco duc, goango 
areten orduan, etare- 
-tela goango hutssic 

22 bagnan batbederac gal- 

Aiotac 
-detuco A . . . . bere haiioco 
emazteari eta bere ethe(-) 
-co andreari, illhar ba- 
(-)herac eta vrre baherac, 
eta tresnac cegnac em- 
-ango baititiitue uen 
semeen eta uen alaben 
[iv. 10.] 



sognean : hala biphilduco 
ditiitue Ejiptuarrac. 

Laurgarren Capitulua. 

Moysec confirmaiiia iatu- 
-ric bere bocaionean bi 
mirdcuilluz, 8 laificoac 
eguiiera manatu ...... 

ididnez Israeltarren 
ditignean berte hirur- 
-garren baie'uien, 10 erre- 
{-)fussaien du bizquiiartean 
cargu hori : 11 bagnan 
harten du azuenedn 
laincdac bere fagorearen 
promessareuign luntai- 
-en dio'e'n orddn Aaron 
Laguniat. 18. Ejiptura 
goateco partitu eia ijicun- 
-iratua da bide'dfi lailnaz, 
egnac hillarai nahi 
baiiii'en, Sephorac bere 
semea ircuntissatu 
ezpaldimbdlu. 27 Aaron 
badihod Moysen diiig- 
-nera, 2g eia bidc ba- 
-dihodz Israeliiengana 
egnec signhesien bditu- 
-ie heguien majiddtud. 

Eta Moysec ihardetssi 
uen, erraten uela, 



C c 



ILKHITCEA. 



bagnan horra, ezniau- 
-tec signhetssico, eta 
etiotec obedituco ene 
hitari : een erranen 
ditec, Eternala etaic 
aguertu. 

1 eta Eternalac erran 
ioen, er duc hire 
escuan ? ihardetssi 
iien higor bat. 

3 erran uen, aiirthic 
ac Lurrera. eta alir- 
-thiqui uen Lurrera, 
eta billhatu en sugue : 
eta Moyse ihessi ihoan 
ait'ignetic. 

4 orduan Eter^rnalac 
erran ioen Moysi, 
heda ac hire escua, eta 
sessi ac horren buztd- 
-na : [eta hedatu uen 
bere escua, eta hartu 
uen : eta higor bihur- 
-tu en haren escuan.] 

5 eta hori signhetss dea- 
-tentat Eternala, he- 
-quien aiten laincoa, 
Abrahanen laincoa, 
Isaaquen laincoa, eta 
lacoben laincoa aguertu 
aiala. 

6 guehiago Eternalac 



erran ioen, emac oray 
hire escua hire galtar- 
"bean. eta eman uen 
bere escua bere galtar- 
-bean : guero atheratu uen : 
. . . eta horra haren escua 
huria en ezcabiaz 
elhurra beala. 

7 guero erran uen, emac 
. oragno hire escua hire 
galtarbean. eta eman 
uen oragno bere escua 
bere galtarbean. eta 
atheratu uen oragno 

bere galtarbetican cam- 
-pora : eta horra, bihurtu 
ian en oragno haren 
berte haraguia beala. 

8 guerthaten baldimbada 
ez aijtela signhesten, eta 
eztiotela obediten lehen- 
-biico segnalearen boari, 
signetssico ditec azque- 
-neco segnalearen boa. 

9 eta guerthaten baldim- 
-bada, eztuztela signhes- 
-ten bi segnala haiic, 

eta eztiotela obediten 
hire hitari, hartuco duc 
Ibajeco vretic, eta issu- 



ILKHITEA. 



98 



-rico duc Lurraren gag- 
-nera : eta Ibajetic har- 
-tu iango dituan vrac 
odol billhatuco dituc 
Lurraren gagnean. 

10 eta Moysec ihardetssi 
ioen Eternalari, helas, 
laiina ! ez atotic ez 
heren egiinetic, eznaiic 
hita aisse duen guio- 
-na, oragno hire mu- 
-thillari mintatu ata- 
-jonaz guerostic : een 
^hoa eta mihia debeca- 
-tuac ditiat. 

1 1 eta Eternalac erran . . . 
ioen, norc eguin dio 

ahoa guionari? edo 
norc eguiten du mutua, 
edo gorra, edo ikhusten- 
-duena edo Itssua? eztut 

. . . eguiten nic 

Eternalac ? 

12 oha beraz oray, eta hire 
^hoarequign iango naiic, 

eta eracutssifo daroat er 
erran beharco duan. 

13 eta Moysec ihardetssi 
iien, helas, laiina ! 
egortac, othoizten aiit 

nor ere egorri behar bai- 
-tuc eta hura. 



14 eta Eternalaren colerac 
iraquitu uen Moysen 
contra, eta erran uen, 
Aaron Leui famillacoa 
ezta hire anaia? 
baeaquiat hoill vngui 
mintatuco dela. eta 
. oragno horra, non 
Ilkhiten duan hire 
aitignera, eta hi 
ikhustean bozcario 
ianen dic bere bihot- 
-ean. 

15 mintatuco ataio 
beraz hari, eta ema- 
-nen diotac hit 
haiic bere ahoan, 
eta hire ahoarequign 
eta harenarequign 
iango naiic, eta era- 
-cutssico dar6tuet er 
eguin beharco diiuen 

16 eta hura mintatu- 
-co iaioc hiretat 
Pobluari, eta hala 
ahotat iango at- 
-ajo hi, eta lainco- 
-tat iango aic hiira. 

17 hartuco duc higor 
hori ere hire escuan, 
egnarequien eguin- 
-go baitituc segnale 

c c 2 



ILKHtTEA, 



hec. 

i8 hala Moysse goan en, 
eta bihurtu ian en 
lethro bere aitaguign- 
-harraiiagana, eta erran 
ioen, othoizten aiit, ni 
goan nadign, eta bihur 
nadign ene Anaja Ejip- 
-tuan direnetara, ikhus- 
-tera ea bii diren ora- 
-gno. eta lethroc erran 
ioen, oha baquean. 

19 Eternalac bada erran 
ioen Moyssi Madian- 

-go herrian, oha, eta 
bihur adi Ejiptura : 
een hire biiaren bill- 
-ha ebiltan guiac 
hil dituc, 

20 hala Moyssec hartu 
ituen bere emaztea, 

eta bere semeac, eta 
earri ituen asto ba- 
-ten gagnean : eta bi- 
(-)hurtu ian en Ejiptu- 
-co herrira. eta Moysec 
hartu uen laincoaren 

higorra ere 

bere escuan. 

21 eta Eternalac erran 
ioen oragno Moyssi 
Ejiptura ohala eta bi- 



-hurten aiela,. beguiraiic, 
eguingo dituc Pharaonen 
aitignean, hire escuan 
earri ditudan miracuillu 
guiac : ordean gogortu- 
-co diat haren bihota, 
eta eztic vtico goatera 
pobliia. 

22 erranen dioc beraz 
Pharaoni, horrela 

erran dic Eternalac, 

Aene 
Israel duc a semea, ene 

Lehen sorthua. 

23 eta erran daroat . . 
.... vtac goatera ene 
semea, erbita naant- 
-at : eta errefussatu duc 
vztera goatera. horra 
banihoac hiltera hire 
semea hire lehen sorthua. 

24 guerthatu en bada, 
nola Moysse baiten 
bide gagnean, ostele- 
-rian, Eternalac in- 
-cuntratu uela eta 

ibilH ela hura nola 
hill billha. 

25 ordiian Sephorac 
hartu <:uen canibet 
orrotbat eta hartaz 
ebaqui ian ioen 



ILKHITCEA, 



99 



ioen prepuioa, pitho- 
-muthurra bere semeari, 
Moyssen 
eta earri uen 

ognetan : eta erran 

uen, eguiaz hi niri 
odol esposbat atait. 

26 beraz partitu en ha- 
-renganic ; hargatican 
erran uen, odol espossa : 
ircuntissionea dela caiissa. 

27 eta Eternalac erran 
ioen Aaroni, oha Moy- 
-ssen aitinera dessertura. 
goanen bada harat, eta 
incuntratu uen laincoa- 
-ren mend'ian, eta eman 
ioen mussu. 

28 eta Moyssec erran iot- 
-an Aaroni Eternal egor- 
-ri c-uenaren hit guiac, 

eta segnale manatu 
ian iotan guiac. 

29 Moysse bada Iarraiqui 
itajon bere bideari 
Aaronequien : eta 
biribillcatu ituzten 
Israeleco haiirren a- 

-har guiac. 

30 eta Aaronec erran 
ituen Eternalac 
Moyssi erran ian 
iotan hit guiac, 



eta eguin ituen segnaleac 
pobluac ikhusten ituela. 

31 eta Pobluac signhetssi 
uen : eta aditu uten, 
Eternalac bissitaten 
ituela Israeleco haiir- 
-rac eta beguiraten 
iotela hequien aflici- 
-oneari : eta makhur- 
-turican larri ian iren 
ahuspez 

BORTGARREN CaPITU- 
-LUA. 

Moyssec eta Aaronec 
declaraien dioie bere 
cargiid Pharaoni 4 

egnac acussaieji 

bdiiiiii irublagarriac dire- 
-la eia khassaien here dii- 
-igneiicaji 6 eia cargai- 
-en bditu oragno guehiago 
Israeleco poblua. 19 har- 
-gaiic Israeltarren Comessa- 
-rioec iharduguiien duie 
Moyse eta Aaronequign, 
22 eia horiaz Moyssec 
eguiien dio errencura 
Iaii7iari. 

Ondoan guero Moysse 



ILKHITCEA. 



eta Aaron ethorri ian i- 
-ren, eta erran ioten Pha- 
-raoni, horrela erran ian 
du Eternalac, Israeleco 
laincoac, vtac goatera 
ene poblua, elebra die- 
-adantat Bestaburubat 
dessertuan. 

2 ordean Pharaonec 
erran uen, nor da Eter- 
-nala, obedi dioodan nic 
haren boari, Israel 
goatera vzteco ? eztiat 
eaguten Eternala, eta 
oragno eztiat vtico 
goatera Israel. 

3 eta erran uten, Hebre- 
-arren laincoa ethorri 
iaicuc incuntratera : 
othoizten aijgu, goan 
gaiteen oray hirur 
egunen bideaz dessertu- 

-ra, eta sacrifica dioo- 
-gun Eternal gure lain- 
-coari, bere burua gure 
gagnera aurthic ezte- 
-can beldurrez heriot- 
-ez edo ezpataz. 

4 eta Ejiptuco Erreguec 
erran ioten, Moysse 

eta Aaron ergatic al- 
-dararaiten duue .... 



Poblua bere obratican.? 
ohazte oray uen car- 
-guetara. 

5 Pharaonec erran uen 
oragno, horra, herri 
huntan pobhi haiignit 

da oray, eta gueldiara- 
-iten ditutue bere car- 
-guetaric. 

6 eta Pharaonec manatu 
.... ioten egun har- 
-tan berean pobluaren 
gagnean iren Gabelurey, 
eta haren Comessarioey, 
erraten uela, 

7 eztioue emanen guehi- 
-ago lastoric pobhi horri 
ardillu eguiteco lehen be- 
-ala : bagnan bihoaz 

eta bill beate Lastoa. 

8 bizquitartean cargatuco 
ditutue lehen eguiten 
ituzten ardillu quanti- 

-tatez 

handic 

delissere gutitu gabeta- 
-nican : een horioc astia- 
-duten jendeac dire, . . 
hargatican daiidez oyhuz, 
erraten dutela, goaen, 

eta sacrifica dioogun 
gure laincoari. 



ILKHITCEA. 



TOO 



9 Lana haiindi bedi jende 
horion gagnean, eta 

ocupa beitez, eta ezbe- 
-ate iragan dembora 
gueur hitquetan 

10 Pobluaren Gabelurac 
bada eta haren Comes- 
-sarioac ilkhi iren, eta 
erran ioten pobluari, 
horrela erran du Phara- 
-onec, eztarotuet ema- 
-nen guehiago Lastoric. 

11 ohazte euoc liarte- 
-ra Lastoa non ere 
aiirkhituco baituue eta 
harat : een eztuc gutitu- 
-co delissere cuen Laneti- 
-can. 

13 orduaa Poblua barra- 
-iatu ianten Ejiptuco 
herri guian bilteco 

^ Lastoaren orde 

13 eta Gabelurec kheha- 
-raiten ituzten, erra- 
-ten utela, akhaba tat- 
-ue uen Lanac, egun 
guiez bere Lana, lastoa 
ematen . . itait^ruene- 

-an beala. 

14 Israeleco haiirren Com- 



-essarfoac ere, Pharaonen 
Gabelurec hequien gag- 
-nean . . earri ituzte- 
-nac ehatuac iatu i- 
-ren, eta erran ioten, 
ergatic eztuue akha- 
-batu uen Lana, eztu- 
-tue eguign ardilluac 
ato eta egun, lehen be- 
-ala ? 

15 orduan Israeleco haiir- 
-ren Comessarioac ethor- 

-ri iren oyhu eguitera 
Pharaoni, iotssatela, 
ergatic eguiten diotec 
horrela hire muthilley? 

16 etiotec ematen Las- 

-toric hire 

muthilley, eta erraten 
iarocutec, eguitue 
ardilluac. eta horra, 

hire muthillac eha- 
-tuac dituc eta hire po- 
-blua punitua duc be- 
-khatu eguin balu beala. 

17 eta ihardetssi uen, 
baduue asti. baduue 
asti : hargatican erra- 
-ten duue, goaen sacri- 
-fica dioogun Eternala- 
-ri. 



* Word omitted (Fr. chaunie) : it should have been translated ' ogui-ondoa.' 



18 



ILKHITEA, 



18 oray bada, ohazte, 
egufue Lana : een Las- 
-t6a etaitue emango, 
eta bitartean errenda- 
-tuco duue ardillu . 
quantitatea. 

19 eta Israeleco halirren 
Comessarioec ikhussi 
uten .... pontu gah- 
-toan irela, erraten 
utenaz gueroz, eztii- 
-ue gutituco delissere 
uen ardilluetaric egun 

bakhot- 

-heco Lanetican. 

20 eta Pharaonenganic 
ilkhi'tean, incuntratu 
itiizten Moysse eta 
Aaron egnac ediren 
baitiren hequien aitig- 
-nean. 

21 eta erran ioten, Eter- 

-nalac beguira diea- 
-uela eta luia aita- 
-tela, ikliussiric higui- 
-gnarai gaitutuela 
Pharaoni eta haren er- 
-bitariey, ematen dio- 
-uela ezpata bere escu^n 
gure hilteco. 

22 orduan Moysse bihur- 
-tu en Eternalagana, 

eta erran uen, laiina. 



ergatican gaizqui trata- 
-rai duc pobki liaii ? 
ergatican egorri naiic? 

23 een Pharaonengana 
etliorri naienaz guer- 
-ostic hire ienean 
mintatera, gaizqui 
tratatu ian dic poblu 
haii, eta eztuc libratu 
batere heiire poblua 

Seygarren Capitulua. 

lailnac errelerriten ditu 
bere promessac Israeleco 
hailrren librantaz 6 egort- 
-en du bcrriz Moysse he- 
-quimgana, 9 bagnait Ez- 
-tiite entuteii 1 1 harga- 
-tic pretcniten du escussa- 
-tera bere burua laiina- 
-ren bdithan presentdtedz 
guehidgo Pharaonen dit- 
-ignean. 16 Moyssen, Aa- 
-ron eta berte Leui famil- 
-len leneraionea. 

Eta Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi oray ikhus- 
-sico duc er eguignen dio- 
-dan Pharaoni : een vti- 
-co tic goatera borthatua 
ianic escu borthitez. 



bay 



ILKHITEA. 



lOl 



bay borthatua 

iaturic escu borthitez 
khassatuco tic bere . 
herritican. 

2 guehiago laincoa mint- 
-atu itaion Moyssi, 

eta erran ioen, Eternala 
naiic ni. 

3 aguertu niatajotec lain- 
-co borthit guizpuhan- 
-ta beala Abrahan, 

Isaac, eta lacobi : bagnan 
eznaiic eagutua iatu 
hetaz ene ien Eternala- 
-ren bidez. 

4 eta earri diat ene alien- 
-tia ere hequiequien, hey 
ematecotat Canaango 
herria, egna baita hequien 
pelegrinqueria herria, non 
egotu ian baitire arrot 
beala. 

5 entun ere baitiat Israele- 
-co haiirren nigaraiihenac, 
Ejiptuarrac gathiba iteen : 
eta orhoitu ian naiic 

ene alientiaz. 

6 hargatican erran dioo- 
-tec Israeleco haiirrey, 

. . ni naiic Eternala, eta 
atheratuco aituztet 
Ejiptuarren carguen az- 
-pitican, eta libratuco 
[IV. lo.] 



aituztet gathibutassu- 
-netic, eta errescatatuco 
aitiiztet besso hedatu 
batequien, eta luiamen- 
-du handiequign. 

7 eta hartuco aituztet 
niri iatecotat poblu, 
eta iango nataitue 
lainco, eta eagutuco 

duue Eternal 

uen laincoa naiela, 
Ejiptuarren carguen az- 
-pitican atheraten ai- 
-tuztena. 

8 guero sarraraico aituz- 
-tet herrian egn(ar)enga- 
-tic althatu baitut ene 
escua, emanen nioela 

hura Abrahan, Isaac, eta 
lacobi, eta emanen .... 
darotuet ontassuntat : 
Eternala naiic. 

9 Moysse beraz minta- 
-tu itaioten traa 
hortan Israeleco haiirrey, 
bagnan etuten entun 
iatu Moysse bere Iz- 
-pirituco aflicionea ela 
caiissa, eta gatliibutas- 
-sun gogorra ela caiissa. 

10 eta Eternala minlatu 
itaion Moyssi, iotssala, 

11 oha eta minta aqui6 



Dd 



ILKHITEA. 



Pharao Ejiptuco Erregueri, 
vt detala ilkhitera 
Israeleco haiirrac bere 
herritic 

12 orduan Moysse mint- 
-atu en Eternalaren 
aitignean, iotssala, 
horra, Israeleco haiirrec 
ezniaiitec entun iatu : 
eta nola entunen 

naii Pharaonec ni 
ezpagnez trebe eznai- 
-6na ? 

13 guiarequign ere Eter- 
-nala mintatu itaio- 

-ten Moyssi eta Aaro- 
-ni, eta eman ioten . . . 

Israeleco haiirrenga- 

-naco eta Pharao Ejip- 
-tuco Erreguerenganaco 
manua, atheratecot- 
-at Israeleco haiirrac 
Ejiptuco herritican. 

14 hunaco haijc dire bere 
aiten ethetaco buruac. 
Ruben Israelen lehen sor- 
-thuaren haurrac, Henoc 
eta Pallu, Hetsron eta 
Carmi. horioc dire Ru- 
-benen famillac ; 

15 eta Simeonen haiir- 
-rac, lemuel lamin, 



Ohad, lakin, Tsohar, 
eta Saul emazte Cana- 
-nearbaten Semea. horioc 
dire Simeonen famillac. 

16 eta hunaco haiic dire 

Leuiren haijrren ienac 

bere leneracioneen ara- 

-bera, Guerson, K^hath, 

eta Merari. eta Leuiren 

bii vrthdac iatu iren 

ehun eta hogoy eta hama- 

-azpi 
.... vrthe. 

17 Guersonen haiirrac, 
Libni eta Simhi bere 
famillen arabera. 

18 eta Kdiathen haiir- 
-rac, Hamram, litshar, 
Hebron eta Huziel. eta 
KAathen bii vrtheac 
iatu iren ehun eta 
hogoy eta hamahirur 
vrthe. 

19 eta Merariren haiir- 
-rac Mahli eta Musi ; 
horioc dire Leuiren 
famillac bere jenerai- 
-oneen arabera. 

20 Hamramec bada har- 
-tu uen lokebed bere 
Ieba emaztetat, 



egna 



ILKHITEA. 



loa 



egna erdi baititaion Aa- 
-ron eta Moyssez. eta 
Hamramen biiaren vr- 
-theac iatu iren ehun 
eta hogoy eta hamaazpi 
vrthe. 

21 eta litsharen haiirrac, 
Core, Nepheg, eta Zicri. 

23 eta Huzielen haiirrac 
Misael, Eltsaphan eta 
Sithri. 

^'i, ^ eta Aaronec hartu uen 
emaztetat EHscebah 
Hamminadaben alaba, 
Nahassonen arrebarena, 
egna erdi baititaion 
Nadabez, Abihuz, Eleaza- 
-rez eta Ithamarez. 

34^ eta Coreren haiirrac, 
Assir, Elkana eta Abia- 
-saph. horioc dire Cori- 
-tarren famillac. 

0,^ ^ bagnan Eleazar Aa- 
-ronen semeac hartu 
uen beretat emaz- 
-t^tat Putielen ala- 
-betaricbat, egna erdi 
baititaion Phineesez. 
horioc dire Leuitarren 
aiten buruac bere fa- 
-millen arabera. 

26 hori da bada Aaron 



hura eta hori da Moysse 
hura, egney Eternalac 
erran baitioten, erretira 
taue Israelen haiirrac 
Ejiptutic : 

.... bandaz banda. 

27 horioc dire . . mintat- 
-en itaizconac Pha- 

-rao Ejiptuco Erregueri, 
erretirateco Israelen 
halirrac Ejiptutic : hori 
da Moysse hura eta 
hori da Aaron hura. 

28 guerthatu en beraz 
Ejiptuco herrian Eter- 
-nala Moyssi minta- 

-tu itaion egiinean, 

29 Eternala, diot, Moy- 
-ssi mintatu itaion 
orduan, iotssala, ni 

naiic Eternala ; errot- 
-ic Pharao Ejiptuco Erre- 
-gueri nic hiri erran 
darozquiadan hit 
guiac : 

30 ordiian Moyssec 
erran uen Eternala- 
-ren aitignean, horra, 



' Mis-numbered thus i 1 the MS. 
D d 2 



ILKHITEA. 



eznaiic trebe ezpagnez, 
eta nola Pharaoc ent- 
-unen nau ? 



azpigArren Capitu- 

-LUA. 

Moysse eta Aaron egor- 
-ten dire Pharaonengd- 
-na launaren Lagunta- 
-ren promessarequign. 
7. heuien adigna Pha- 
-raonen ditignean 
pressentatu iren ordu- 
-an. 9 seguiten dutela 
laificoaren Mdnua con- 
-hertiten dute here via- 
-khilla suguehatetara, 
1 1 bagnan hori healaco 
miracuillu hat majii- 
-anoec eguign eta, . . 
Pharao gogorten da : 
19 hargatic lailnac 
egorteJt du lehemhii- 
-co plaga, egna hdit- 
-en odolera bihurturi- 
-caco vrac. 

Eta Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi, horra, 
ordenatu aiit hi ian 
aqui6n lainco Phara- 
-oni, eta hire anaja 



Aaron ianen duc hire 
Profeta. 

2 erranen tuc nic hiri 
manatu darozquiadan 
gaua guiac, eta Aaron 
hire anaja mintatuco 
iajoc Pharaoni, vt 
deantat goatera Isra- 
-elen haiirrac bere herri- 
-tic campora. 

3 bagnan gogortuco diat 
Pliaraonen bihota, eta 
multiplicatuco tiat ene 
segnaleac, eta ene mira- 
-cuilluac, Ejiptuco herrian. 

4 eta Pharaonec etaituz- 
-te entunen : bagnan 
earrico diat neiire escua 
Ejiptuaren gagnean, eta 
atheratuco tiat ene 
bandac, erran nahi da, 

ene pobhia Israelen haiir- 
-rac Ejiptuco herritican, 
luiamendu haiindiequien. 

5 ordiian Ejiptuarrec la- 
-quingo ditec ni naie- 

-la Eternala, hedatu 
iango dudanean neiire 
escua Ejiptuaren gag- 
-nera, eta erretiratu ian- 
-go ditudanean Israelen 

haiirrac 



ILKHlTEA. 



103 



haiirrac hequien art^tic 

6 Moyssec beraz eta Aaro- 
-nec eguin uten hori : 
Eternalac manatu ioten 

A eta 
beala^ a hala eguign ian 
uten. 

7 eta Moyssec laur hogoy 
vrtheren adigna uen, 

eta Aaronec laur hogoy 
eta hirurena, Pharaoni 
mintatu itaizcoten 
ordiian. 

8 eta Eternala mintatu 
itaien Moyssi eta 
Aaroni, erraten utela, 

9 Pharao mintatuco ait- 

-uen ordiian, diotssala, 

ra 
emaue aitigne . . mira- 

-cuillubat uentat : orduan 
erranen dioc Aaroni, har 
tac hire higorra, eta 
etha ac Pharaonen 
aitignean, eta billhatu- 

-co duc tragoinb- 

-at. 

10 Moysse beraz eta Aaron 
ethorri iren Pharaon- 
-engana, eta eguin 

uten Eternalac mana- 
-tu uen beala. eta 
Aaronec ethatu uen 
bere higorra Pharaonen 



aitfgnean eta haren er- 
-bitarien aiti'gnean, eta 
eguign ian ten tragoin(-) 
-bat. 

11 ordean Pharaonec ere 
erakharri ituen uhur- 
-rac eta Llillurataille- 
-ac: eta Ejiptuco Majiia- 
-noec eguin orobat bere 
llilluramenduen bidez. 

12 ethatu ituzten beraz 
batbederac bere higorrac, 
eta billliatu iren trago- 
-gn : bagnan Aaronen 
higorrac iretssi ituen 
hequien higorrac 

13 eta Pharaonen bi- 
-hota gogortu en, eta 
etituen entun iatu, 
Eternala mintatu ian 
en arabera. 

14 eta Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi, Pha- 
-raonen bihota pissa- 
-tu duCj errefussatu dic 
vztera goatera pobkia. 

15 oha goietic Phara- 
-onengana : horra, 
ilkhico duc vr aldera : 
pressentatuco aiz be- 
-raz haren aitigne- 

-ra Ibay bazterrean 



ILKHITEA. 



eta hartuco duc hire escuan 
higor suguerat hanjatu- 
-dena : 

i6 eta erranen dioc, Etern- 
-al Hebrearren laincoac 
egorri nindian hirega- 
-na, iotssala, vtac go- 
-atera ene pobhia, er- 
-bita naaten desser- 
-tuan : eta horra, eznaiic 
entun oray arteragno. 

17 horrela erran dic Eter- 
-nalac, huntan Iaquig- 

-nen duc ni naicela 
Eternala : horra, ba- 
-nihoac laartera es- 
-CLian dudan higorraz 
Ibayeco vrac, eta odole- 
-rat bihurtuco dituc. 

18 eta arragn Ibayean 
dena hillen duc, eta 
Ibaya vssainduco duc, 
eta Ejiptuarrac nekha- 
-tuco dituc Ibayeco vre- 
-tic edaten. 

19 Eternalac erran ioen 
oragno Moyssi, erroc 
Aaroni, hartac hire 
higorra, eta hedaac 

hire escua Ejiptuarren 

vren gagnera 
hequien arri- 

gagnera 
(-)beren hequien hirri- 



n gagnera 
-pe eta hequien 

lekhu urtssu ^ a en ga- 

-gnera, eta hequien vr 

bilduma guien gagnera : 

eta billhatuco dituc 

odol, eta ianen duc 

odola Ejiptuco herri gu- 

-ian, urezco eta harriz- 

-co toquietan 

20 Moyssec beraz eta 
Aaronec eguin uten 
Eternalac manatu ian 
uen arabera : eta Aaro- 
-nec higorra althatu- 
-ric, iaarri ioten hartaz 
Ibayean iren vrey, 
Pharaonec eta haren 

erbitariec 

acussatela ; eta Ibaye- 
-an iren vr guiac bihur- 
-tu iren odolera. 

21 Ibayean en arragna 
ere hill ian ten : eta 
Ibaya vssaindu en, 
halaco maneraz non 
Ejiptuarrec eign edan 
baiteaqueten Ibayeco 
vretaric : eta iatu en 
odola Ejiptuco herri 
guian. 

22 orobat eguin uten 

Ejiptuco 



ilkhiteA, 



104 



Eji'ptuco Majiianoec bere 
llilluramenduen bidez, 
hargatican Pharaonen 
bihota gogortu ian en, 
halaco maneraz non ez- 
-paitituen entun iatu, 
Eternala mintatu ian 
en arabera 

23 eta Pharao, hey gui- 
-bela bihurtu eta, ethorri 
ian ten bere ethera : 
eta etioen ez guehiago 
irathdqui bere bihota 
huni 

24 Ejiptuar guiec bada 
eguin ituzten phutuac 
ibajaren inguruan aiir- 
-khiteco edateco vra, 
eren eta eign edan 
baiteaqueten Ibayeco 
vr^tican. 

35 eta azpi egun ira- 
-gan iren Eternalac 
Ibayari laarri ioe- 
-naz guerostic 

ORTIGARREN CaPITULUA. 

laincoac egorten du Pha- 
-raonen contra btgarren 
plaga, erran nahida, 
negue'lac, 15 eta biz- 
-uitdrtean Pharao 



ostrignaturic dago, libra- 
-tu iatu ondodn Moyssec 
othoit eguignic : 16 har- 
-gatican punitud da hi- 
-rurgarrejt plagaz, 
erra?i nahida orriz: 20 
. . eta ez humilidtu . . 
idnez, afliiitua da 
Lailrgarren plagaz erratt 
nahida, bestidtho bil- 
-duma batez : 30 egneta- 
-ric Libratu eta Moyssen 
othoitarejt bidez, bitdr- 
-teaji bere gogortassHnedn 
dago 

Ondoan Eternalac 
erran ioen Moyssi, 
oha Pharaonengana, 
eta erroc, hunela 
erran dic Eternalac, 
vtac goatera ene poblua, 
erbita naatentat. 

3 errefussaten baldimba- 
-duc vztera hura goate- 
-ra, banihoac laartera 
neguelez hire herri gu- 
-iac. 

3 eta Ibayac gaindi eg- 
-uingo dic negu^lez, 
egnac igango baitire, 
eta sarthuco hire ethe- 
-an, eta etaten aien 



ILKHtTEA. 



guelan, eta hire ohearen 
gagnera, eta hire erbit- 
-arien ethean, eta hire 
poblu guciaren art^an, eta 
hire labetan, eta hire ^ 

4 hala neguelac igango di- 
-tuc hire gagnera, hire 
pobluaren gagnera, eta 

hire erbit^ari guien gag- 
-nera. 

5 Eternalac beraz erran 
ioen Moyssi, erroc 
Aaroni, heda ac hire 

escua hire 

higorrarequign Ibayen 
gagnera, arriberen gag- 
-nera, eta lekhu urtssuen 
gagnera, eta iganaraz 
atic neguelac Ejiptu- 
-co herriaren gagnera. 

6 hala Aaronec hedatu 
uen bere escua Ejiptu- 
-co vren gagnera, eta 
negu61ac igan ian i- 
-ren, eta estali uten 
Ejiptuco herria. 

7 eta majiianoec orobat 
eguin uten bere sorguin- 
-queriez, eta iganarai 
ituzten neguelac . . . 
Ejiptuco herrirat. 

8 orduan Pharaonec 

ituen 
deithu Moysse 



eta Aaron, eta erran uen, 
ertha aue Eternala uen 
othoiten bidez, khen detan 
neguelac ene gagnetican, 
eta ene pobluaren gagne- 
-tican : eta vtico diat 
goatera poblua, sacrifica 
diootentat Eternalari. 

9 eta Moyssec erran ioen 
Pharaoni, glorifica adi 
ene bidez 

erthatu iango dudan ord- 
-uan ene othoitez Eterna- 
-la hiretat eta hire erbit- 
-arientat, eta hire poblua- 
-rentat, desterra detantat 

neguelac hire, 

eta hire etheen guibele- 
-rat? Ibayan hoilIqui 
gueldituco /ituc. 

10 orduan Ihardetssi uen, 
biharcot, eta Moyssec 
erran uen, eguingo duc 
hire hitaren arabera, 
Iaquin deaantat, eztela 
nihor ere Eternal gure 
laincoa betralacoric. 

11 neguelac beraz erretira- 
-tuco dituc hireganic eta 
hire ethetaric, eta hire 
erbitarienganic, eta 



^ A word is left out, ' kneading-troughs ' (Fr. niais) : 'mayretan' might have been used. 



hire 



ILKHITCEA. 



105 



hire pobluaganic : eta 
Ibayan hoillqui gueldi- 
-tuco dituc. 

12 orduan Moysse eta Aa- 
-ron ilkhi ian iren 
Moysserenganic -^, eta 
Moyssec eguin ioen oyhu 
Eternalari neguelez, 
Pharaonen gagnean e^ar- 
-ri ituenez. 

i'i^ eta Eternalac eguin 
uen Moyssen hita- 
-ren arabera. hala 
neguelac hill ian iren, 
halaco maneraz non 
ezpaitiren iatu gue- 
-hiago ethetan, ez 
bassa herritan, ez larre- 
-tan. 

14 eta bildu ituzten hec 
multoca, eta Lurra 
vssaindu en. 

15 ordean Pharaonec, 
ikhussiric bauela hatss 
harteco astia eta harc 
pissateco bere bihota : 
eta etituen entun 
iatu, Eternala mint- 
-atu ian ten arabera. 

16 eta Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi, erroc 



[iv. ro.] 



Aaroni, heda ac hire 
higorra, eta laar dio- 
-oc Lurreco herrautssari, 
eta billhatuco duc orri 
Ejiptuco herri guian. 

17 eta horrela eguign 
ian uten : Aaronec 
hedatu uen bere escua 
bere higorrarequign, 
eta laarri ioen lurre- 
-co herraiitssari, egna 
billhatu baiten orri 
guionen gagnean eta 
haienden gagnean : 
herrico herraiitss guia 
orri billhatu en 
Ejiptuco herri guian. 

18 eta Majiianoec orobat 
eguin uten bere sor- 
-guinqueriequign or- 
-riac erakharteco 
bagnan eign eguign . . 
ahal uten. orriac bada 
iatu iren hambat gui- 
-onetan nola haiende- 
-tan. 

19 orduan Majiianoec 
erran ioten Pharaoni, 
hemen duc laincoaren 
erhia. bizquitartean 
Pharaonen bihota gogor- 

* Pharaonenganic. 
E e 



ILKHITCEA. 



gogortu ian ten, eta 
etituen entun iatu, 
Eternala mintatu ian 
en arabera. 

20 guero Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi, Iaiqui 

adi goiz goietic, eta 
pressenta adi Pharaonen 
aitignean. horra, Ilkhico 
duc vr aldera : eta erra- 
-nen dioc, horrela erran 
dic Eternalac, vtac 
goatera ene poblua, . . 
erbita naatentat. 

21 een vzten ezpaduc 
goatera ene poblua, horra, 
banihoac egortera hire 
contra, hire erbita- 
-rien contra, hire poblu- 
-aren contra, eta hire 
etheen contra, bestiat- 
-ho bildumabat, eta 
Ejiptuarren etheac be- 
-theco dituc bilduma 
hartaz, eta Lurra ere 
egnaren gagnean ia- 
-nen baitire. 

22 bagnan apartatuco 
diat egun hartan Gos- 
-engo herria, non bai- 
-tago ene pobkia, hala- 
-co maneraz non ezpai- 
-ta iango han bestiat- 



-ho bilduma batere, 
Iaquin deaantat, ni 
naiela Eternala lur- 
-raren erdian 

23 eta emango diat dife- 
-rentia hire pobluaren 

eta ene pobluaren arte- 
-an. bihar guerthatuco (da) 
segnale hori. 

24 eta Eternalac horrela 

eguign ian uen eta 

bestiatho bilduma haiin- 

-dibat sarthu iatu en 

Pharaonen ethean, 

^haren 
eta A erbitarien ethe 

bakhothean, eta Ejiptu- 

-co herri guian : Lurra 

galdu iatu en bilduma 

hartaz. 

25 orduan Pharaonec dei- 
-thu .... ituen Moysse 
eta Aaron, eta erran 

uen ohazte, sacrifica 
diooue uen laincoari 
herri hartan. 

26 bagnan Moyssec erran 
uen ezluquec 



guerthatuco vngui horre- 
-la eguiteaz : een . . . 

gure 

lainco Eternalari Ejip- 



ilkhiteA 

-tuarren gaiia higuin- 
-garria sacrifica guig- 
-no6que. horra sacrifi- 
-caten baldimba ^ guindu 



io6 



Ejiptuarren gaiia hi- 
-guingarria hequien 
beguien aitignean, 
ezquintuzquete lapi- 
-datuco ? 

37 goanen gaituc hirur 
egunen bidez desser- 
-tura, eta sacrificatuco 
ioagu gure lainco 
Eternalari, erranen da- 
-rocun bedla. 

28 orduan Pharaonec 
erran uen, vtico 
aituztet, goatera 
sacrificatera desser- 

-tuan uen 

lainco Eternalari : 
guciarequign ere eta- 
-rete vrrunduco batere 
iiec goatean. Paega 
aue Eternala enetat 
othoiten bidez. 

29 eta Moyssec erran 
uen, horra, ilkhit- 
-en naiic ni hirega- 
-nic, eta pacegatuco 
diat Eternala othoit 
eguignic, bestiatho 
bilduma erretira da- 



E e 



-din bihar Pharaonen- 
-ganic, haren erbita- 
-rienganic, eta haren 
pobluaganic. ordean 
Pharaonec ezbea con- 
-tinua trufatera, vzten 
eztuela goatera pobkia 
Eternalari sacrificat- 
-era. 

30 orduan Moysse ilkhi 
en Pharaonenganic, 

eta sossegatu uen Eter- 
-nala othoiten bidez 

31 eta Eternalac eguin 
uen Moyssen hita- 
-ren arabera : eta bes- 
-tiatho bilduma erreti- 
-ratu en Pharaoneng- 
-anican, eta haren erbit- 
-arienganican, eta haren 
pobluarenganican : eten 
guelditu bestiathobat 
hoiIlqui. 

32 bagnan Pharaonec 
Pissatu uen oragno . . . 
bere bihota aldi hortan, 
eta etuen vtci goate- 
-ra pobkia. 

Bederatigarren Capi- 

-TULUA 

Pharao puiiitua da bort- 
-garren plagaz, erran nahi 
2 



ILKHITEA. 



da, herioteaz, horrenga- 
~tic Ejiptuco haienda 
hilten da : 8 ondoan gue- 
-ro seygarrenaz, erran 
nahida ailri bihica 
dakharquet6iez. 13 ^^^ 
eren hditago gogorturic, 
laincoac haguit vieha- 
-thatu eta, 22 egorten 
du azpigarren plaga, 
erran nahi da babaHa : 
27. hori dela caussa Pha- 
-rao, borthdtud da di- 
-thortera bere escdssa, 
34. hagnan bitdrtedn 
ostrignaturic dago bere 
belMtuan, laincoac 
erlahamendua ematen 
dioen beain sarri. 

ORDtAN Eternalac 
erran ioen Moyssi, 
oha Pharaonengana, 
eta erran diooc, horre- 
-la erran dic Eternalac, 
Hebrearren laincoac, 
vtac goatera ene po- 
-blua, erbita naatent 

-at. 

2 een errefussaten 

vztera goatera eta 
iduquiten baldimbai- 
-tuc oragno, 

3 horra, Eternalaren 



baduc 



escua iango duc hire 
haienda larrean dena- 
-ren gagnean, hambat 
amarien gagnean, nola 
astoen, cameluen, idien, 
eta ardien gagnean, 
erran nahida, heriote 
hoillhaundibat. 

4 eta Eternalac earrico 
dic diferentia Israel- 
-tarren haiendaren eta 
Ejiptuarren haiendaren 
artean: Israelen haur- 
-ren diren gauetaric deiiss- 
-ere hill eztadintat. 

5 eta Eternalac segnala- 
-tu uen termi'gnoa, iot- 
-ssala, bihar Eternalac 
eguignen ioc hori 

herriari. 

6 Eternalac beraz eguin 
^uen hura biharamu- 
-netic: eta Ejiptuarren 
hacienda guia hilten : 
bagnan Israelen haiir- 
-ren haiendatic eten 
hill iatu athibat . . . 
hoillqui. 

7 eta Pharaonec egorri 
uen ikhustera: eta 
horra, eten athibat 
ere hoillqui hillican 



Israelen 



ILKHirEA. 



107 



. . . Israelen haiirren ha- 
-iendatic. guiarequign- 
-ere Pharaonen bihota 
pissatu ianten, eta 
etiien vti goatera po- 
-blua. 

8 orduan Eternalac erran 
ioten Moyssi eta Aaroni 
har tatue uen escu 
barneac labeticaco halit- 
-ssez betheric : eta Moy- 
-ssec barraia bea eruen 
aldera Pharaonen ait- 
-i'gnean. 

9 eta hori herraiitss bill- 

-hatuco duc Ejip- 

-tuco herri guiaren gag- 
-nean : eta hartaz eguin- 
-go tuc aiiri bihica da- 
-kharquetenac, hambat 
guionen gagnean, nola 
bestien gagnean, Ejiptuco 
herri guiaren gagnean. 

10 hartu uten bada labe- 
-ticaco haiitssa, eta 

egotu iren Pharaonen 
aitignean : eta Moyssec 
barraiatu iien haiitssa 
eru aldera eta billhatu 
en aiiri bihicac da- 
-kharzquetenequign ham- 
-bat guionetan nola besti- 
-etan. 

11 eta Majiianoac eign 



egotu ahal iatu iren 
Moyssen aitignean 
aiiriac irela caiissa : 
een bairen aiiriac 
majiianoetan Ejiptuar 
guietan beala. 

13 eta Eternalac gogortu 
uen Pharaonen bi- 
-hota : eta etituen 
entun iatu, Eternala 
Moyssi mintatu ita- 
-jon arabera. 

13 guero Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi, Iaiqui 

adi goiz goietic, eta 
pressenta adi Pharaonen 
aitignean, eta erran 
diooc, hunela erran 
dic Eternalac, Hebrea- 
-rren laincoac, vtac 
goatera ene poblua, 
erbita naatentat. 

14 een oraingo aldian 
banihoac erakharte- 

-ra ene plaga guiac 
hire bihotera eta 
hire erbitarien gag- 
-nera, eta hire poblua- 
-ren gagnera : Iaquin 
deaantat eztela 
nihor ere ni beala- 
-coric Lurr guian 

15 een hedatu ian 
baldimbanu ene 



esciia lonen 

indudan heriotez, hi 
eta hire poblua : eta 
vrratua iango inten 
Lurretican. 

i6 bagnan eguiaz, hago- 
-an iduquiarai aiit 
hunengatic ikhussaraz 
deaantat ene puhan- 
-ta, eta minta daite- 
-entat ene ienaz 
Lur guian. 

17 prestaten aiz oragno 
ene pobluaren contra, 

ez vztecot goatera ? 

18 horra, vria eragufte- 
-ra nihoac bihar 

oren huntan berean 
babaua bat hoillha- 
-guit borthita hori 
bealacoric Ejiptuan 
iatu ezten bat, fun- 
-datua iatu den egune- 
-tic . . eta oray arte- 
-ragno. 

19 oray beraz egortac 
biribillcatera hire 
haiendac, eta Larrean 
dituan gaiia guiac. 
een babaua erorico 
duc guion guien gag- 
-nera, eta bestia Larre- 
-an edirengo direnen, eta 
etherat erretiratuac ian- 



ILKHITEA. 

-go eztirenen gagnera, 
eta hillen dituc. 

30 Pharaonen erbitari 
laincoaren hitaren 
beldur iatu en harc 
ihes eraguin ioten 
ethetara haren er- 
(-)bitariey eta haren 
bestiey. 

11 bagnan Eternalaren 
hitari bere bihota 

irathaqui 

etioenac, vti itu- 
-en haren erbitari- 
-ac eta bestiac Larrean. 

22 ordiian Eternalac 
erran ioen Moyssi, 
heda ac hire escua 
eru aldera eta ianen 
duc babaua Ejiptuco 
herri guian, guionen 
gagnean, eta bestien 
gagnean, eta Larreco 
belhar guien gagnean 
Ejiptuco herrian. 

23 Moyssec beraz heda- 
-tu uen bere higorra 
eru aldera, eta Eterna- 
-lac egorri ituen ih- 
-urtrriac eta babauac, 
eta sua passaietan 
eb'i'llan Lurrean, 



eta 



ILKHITEA. 



io8 



eta Eternalac vri baba- 
-ua hariarai uen 
Ejiptuco herriaren gag- 
-nera. 

24 eta han iatu cen ba- 
-baua suarequien 

egna conterbaten 
baiten babauaren 
artean egna baiten 
harrigarri borthita, 
hori bealacoric ezpait- 
-en iatu Ejiptuco herri 
guian, naione eguign 
iatu ^naz gueroz. 

25 eta babauac lo itu- 
-en Larrean iren gaii- 

-a guiac guionetaric 
bestietaragno. babau- 
-ac io itiien Larreco 
belharqui guiac ere, 
eta porroscatu ituen 
Larreco arbola guiac 

26 solament Gosengo 
herrian, non baitiren 
Israelen haiirrac 

eten iatu babau<ra- 
-ric. 

27 orduan Pharaonec 

egorri ituen 

deitera Moysse eta 
Aaron, eta erran io- 
-ten, bekhatu eguin 
diat oraingo aldian : 



Eternala lustua duc, 
bagnan ni eta ene po- 
-blua gahtoac gaituc. 

28 sossegaraz aue otho- 
-i't eguignic Eternala : 

ian dadign asqui, eta 
ian estadin guehiago 
laincoaren ihurti'ri- 
-ric, eta babauaric : 
een vtico aituztet 
goatera, eta etaituz- 
-te gueldiaraico guehi- 
-ago. 

29 orduan Moyssec erran 
uen, hiritican ilkhit- 

-en naien beain sarri, 
hedatuco tiat nelire 
escuac Eternalarenga- 
-na : eta Ihurtiriac 
gueldituco tituc, eta 
eztuc iango guehiago 
babauaric, Iaquin de- 
-aantat Lurra Eterna- 
-larena dela. 

30 bagnan nitaz eta 
hire erbitariez de- 
-naz beambatean, 
baeaquiat etaretela 
oragno lainco Eterna- 
-laren beldur ianen. 

31 Lignhoa eta garagar- 
-ra bada j6ac iatu 

iren. een garagarra 



ILKHITCEA. 



eguinten buru onten 
hari, eta lignhda . . . 
pipanten. 

33 bagnan oguia eta^ 

etiren loac 
iatu, eren eta gordeac 
baitiren. 

-^fO, Moyssec beraz, hiri- 
-tic Pharaonenganican 
ilkhi eta, hedatu iotan 
bere escuac Eternalari : 
eta Ihurt'i'riac gueldi- 
-tu iren, eta babauaj 
eta vria eten erori 
guehiago lurraren gag- 
-nera. 

34 Pharaonec ikhussiric 
vria, babaua eta 
ihurtiriac guelditu 

irela continuatu 
uen bekhatu eguite- 
-ra, eta pissatu uen 
bere bihota, harc eta 
haren erbitariec. 

35 Pharaonen bihota 
beraz gogortu ian ten, 
eta etituen vti goa- 
-tera Israelen haiir- 
-rac, Eternala Moy- 
-ssen medioz minta- 

-tu ian ten 

arabera. 

Hamargarren Capitulua. 

' Word for ' rye '- 



Moyssec adiaraztendio 
ortigarren plaga, erran 
nahida, Larrepotedc, 
Pharaoni, 7 egnac okhas- 
-sione hori delacaussa bere 
erbitdrien contsseilluz, 
acordaten bditu guio- 
-nac hoillui Israelen 
hailrren artetic dohaen 
sacrificdtera : \z eta 
ptinitua iaturic plaga 
hortaz dithorten bditu 
bere bekhdtud libratua 
idteco hartaric : 20 
bagnan ondoan guero 
perseberaten duela bere 
gogortassiinedn punitud 
da bederatigdrren plagaz 
erran nahi da, illhuvi- 
-be'ez, 28 hargatican ethor- 
-ten da khassdtera bere 
ditignetic Moysse vie- 
{j-)hathuequie7i. 

Eta Eternalac erran ioen 
Moyssi, oha Pharaonen- 
-gana : een pissatu diat 
haren bihota, eta haren 
erbitarien bihota, 
earteco ene segnale ho- 
-rioc haren barnean. 

2 eta conda detaantat 
aditen duela hire seme- 

* secalea ' omitted. 



1 



ILKHITEA. 



109 



semeac, eta hire sem^en 

semeec Ejiptuan eguign 

iango ditudan gaiiac, 

eta ene segnale hequien 

iango 
artean eman ditu- 

-danac : hargatican la- 

-quingo duue Ni naiela 

Eternala 

3 Moysse beraz eta Aa- 
-ron ethorri iren Pha- 
-raonengana, eta erran 
ioten, hunela erran dic 
Eternalac, Hebrearren 
laincoac, Noiz artean 
errefussatuco duc humi- 
-h'atera ene bissaia- 

-ren aiti'gnean ? vtac 
goatera ene poblua, er- 
-bita naatentat. 

4 een errefussaten bal- 
-dimbaduc vztera goa- 
-fera ene poblua, horra, 
banihoac erakhartera 
bihar hartalac hire 
herritara : 

5 egnec ...... estalico 

baitute ikhus ahal 
daitequen Eur guia, 

halaco maneraz non 

eign ikhus 

ahal iango baitute lur- 
-ra : eta lanen baitute 
escapatu iatu den goy- 

' ' gneroztic ' 
[IV. 10.] 



-tia, babauac vti darot- 
-uana : eta lanen . . . . , 
baitituzte Larrean 
botogn eguiten aizquit- 
-uen arbola guiac. 

6 eta betheco baitiztec 
hire etheac, eta hire 
erbitari guien ethe- 
-aC; eta Ejiptuar guien 
etheac : er gaua hire 
aitec ezpaitiite ikhussi, 
ez hire aiten aitec, 
Lurraren gagnean iatu 
diren egunaz guerostic ^ 
egungo egun arteragno. 
eta bihurtu ioten gui- 
-bela, eta ilkhi ian 
en Pharaonenganic. 

7 eta Pharaonen erbit- 
-ariec erran ioten, 
noiz artean hunec 
iduquico guialtic 
trebecaturi'can ? vtat- 
-ic goatera lende horioc, 
eta erbita beate bere 
lainco Eternala. Iaquin- 
-go duc Ejiptua galdu 
bagno lehenago. 

S orduan bihurrarai 
ituzten Moysse eta 
Aaron Pharaonenga- 
-na : eta erran iotcn, 
ohazte, erbitra aiie 

changed to 'nerostic' 
F f 



ILKHITCEA. 



uen lainco Eternala 
ein dire goanen diren 
guiac ? 

9 eta Moyssec ihardetssi 
uen, goanen gaituc 

gure lende gazte eta 

aharrequien, 

gure seme eta alabe- 
-quien, gure haienda 
hehe eta Larriequien; 
een badiagu besta bu- 
-rubat Eternalarentat. 

10 erran ioten bada, hala 
Eternala dela uequign, 
nola vtico baitaitiiz- 

-tet goatera uec eta 
uen magnada. begui- 
-raiitue, ecen gaita 
uen aitignean duc. 

11 eztuc horrela iango, 
bagnan uen guionen 
artean, ohazte oray, 

eta erbitra aue Eter- 
-nala: een hori duc 
uec galdeten duuena 

khassatu 
eta ituzten 

Pharaonen aitigne- 

-tican. 

1 2 orduan Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi, heda 

ac hire escua Ejiptuco 
herriaren gagnera larre- 
-poteac erakharteco, 



igan daite6ntat Ejiptuco 
herriaren gagn^ra eta lan 
Lurreco belhar guia, eta 
babaLiac vt()i ditu goy- 
-ti guiac. 

13 Moyssec beraz hedatu 
uen bere higorra Ejiptu- 
-co herriaren gagnera, eta 
Eternalac guidatu uen 
Lurretic orienteco haie 

bat egun hartan guian, 
eta gaii guian : eta goi- 
-a ethorri eta Orienteco 
haieac althatu itiien 
hartalac. 

14 eta iganarai ituen 
hartalac Ejiptuco herri 
guien gagnera, eta phau- 
-ssatu ituen Ejiptuco herri 
guietan : gahtoac iren 
haguit. eten iatu he- 
-taz lehenago hec beala- 
-coric, eta ezta ianen hec 
bealacoric hequien ondoan. 

15 eta estali ian uten 
herri guico ikhus ahal 
itequena : halaco mane- 
-raz non Lurra hetaz 
estalia iatu baiten : 

eta lan ian uten 
Lurreco belhar guia, 
eta babaiiac vti 
ian uen arboletaco 
fruitu guia, eta eten 

guelditu 



ILKHITEA. 



iio 



guelditu berduraric ba- 
-tere arboletan ez Larre- 
-co belharretan Ejiptuco 

bazter gu- 

-ietan, 

i6 orduan Pharaonec 

deitarai ituen 

berehala Moysse eta 
Aaron : eta erran uen, 
bekhatu eguin diat . . . 

uen 

lainco Eternalaren 
contra eta uen contra. 

17 oray bada, othoizten 
aiit, barkha dieadac 
neiire bekhatua, hoill- 
-qui oraingo aldian : eta 

sossegaraz aue 

uen lainco Eternala 
othoiten bidez, khen 
deantat ene gagneti- 
-can hunaco heriote 

haii hoillqui. 

18 ilkhi ian en bada 
Pharaone^//?^ ^ eta 
sossegaraci uen Eternala 
othoit^ eguignican. 

19 eta Eternalac altha- 
-rai iatu uen aitig- 
(-)netican vesteco haie 
haguit borthit bat, 
egnac goratu baititu- 

-en Larrepoteac, eta 



ondoratu itssas gorrian : 
eten guelditu iatu larre- 
-potebat solament Ejiptu- 
-co bazter gucietan 

30 bagnan Eternalac 
gogortu ian uen Pha- 
-raonen bihota, eta 
etituen vti goatera 
Israelen haiirrac 

21 orduan Eternalac 
erran ioen Moyssi, 
heda ac hire escua 
eru aldera, eta ian 
daitecen illhumbeac 
Ejiptuco herriaren gag- 
-n6an, hambat non 
vqui detaten escuz 
illhumbeac. 

23 Moyssec beraz heda- 
-tu ian uen bere es- 
-cua eru aldera : eta 
eguign iatu iren ill- 
-humbe haguit goibe- 
-lac Ejiptuco herri gu- 
-ian hirur egunez : 

23 halaco maneraz non 
batec ezpaituen ikhu- 
-sten bertea, eta nihor- 
-ere eten althatu bere 
lekhutican hirur egu- 
Pharaonenganic. 
F f 2 



ILKHITEA. 



-nez : bagnan Israelen 
haUr guiey iatu ita- 
-jen argui'a bere egoit 
lekhuan. 

24 orduan Pharaonec 

. . . deithu uen Moysse, 
eta erran uen, ohazte, 
erbita acue Eternala: 
hoillqui uen arthalde 
hehe eta larria gueldi- 
-tuco duc : oragno uen 
magnada goanen duc 
uequien. 

25 ordean Moyssec ihar- 
-detssi uen, vtico da- 
-rozquiguc eramatera 
sacrifiio eta holocaiis- 

-ta gure lainco Eterna- 
-lari eguingo diotogu- 
-nac ere. 

26 eta gure arthaldeac 
ere ethorrico dituc 
gurequien, hetaric 
behat bat guelditu ga- 
-be : een hartuco diagu 
hetaric gure lainco 
Eternala erbitdteco : 
eta eteaquiagu ertaz 
erbitatu bchar dugun 
Eternala, lekhu har- 



-tara ethor gaiteen arte- 
-an. 

27 bagnan Eternalac go- 
-gortu uen Pharaonen 
bih6ta halaco mane- 

-raz non ezpaitita- 
-jon agradatu hec vz- 
-tera goatera. 

28 eta Pharaonec erran 
ioen, oha ene guibe- 
-lera : beguiraiic behin- 
-tat, ene bissaia gue- 
-hiago ikhustetic : een 
ene bissaia ikhussico 
duan egunean, hillen 

aiz. 

29 orduan Moyssec ihar- 
-detssi iien, vngui 

erran duc : eztiat ikhus- 
-sico guehiago niholere 
hire bissaia. 

Hamecagarren Capitu- 

-LUA. 



lamcoac manaten du 
Moysse Iaquignaraz 
dioola Pharaoni azque- 
-neco plaga, erran nahi 

da, 

sorthu guim herioted 



lehen 



hambai 



hambat guionetia nola bes- 
-ii'e'na, egnagdtican bor- 
. . . -ihdtua iango bdita 
poblua godte'ra vzie'ra : 
4 hori eguign eta Moy- 
-ss^ partiten da hassarra- 
-iuric ossSqui, Fharaonen- 
-gdnican. 

Eternalac bada erran ioen 

Moyssi erakharrico diat 

oragno plaga bat Pha- 

-raonen gagnera, eta 

Ejiptuaren gagnera: ondo- 

-an guero vtico caituz- 

-te goatera hemendic cam- 

guiac 
-pora, bay goa- 

-tera vtico aituztenean, 

khassatuco aituzte 

oss6qui 

3 minta adi oray po- 
-bluac aditen duela, gui- 
(-)onbat bederac galde diotont 
-at bere haiioco gui- 
-onari eta emaztebat- 
-bederac bere hau6co 
Emazteari, illhar vnt- 
-iac eta vrre vntiac. 

3 eta Eternalac eman 
tioen graia pobluari 
Ejiptuarren baithan. 
eta oragno Moysse 



ILKHITEA. 

estimatua en guion 
haiindi bat6ntat Ejiptu- 
-co herrian, hambat 
Pharaonen erbitariez, 
nola pobluaz. 

4 eta hargatican Moyssec 
erran uen, hunela 
errandic Eternalac, gaii- 
-erdiren inguruan banf- 
-hoac iragatera Ejiptu . . 
guia trebes. 

5 eta lehen sorthu gui'ac 
hillen dituc Ejiptuco her- 
-rian, Pharaonen lehen- 
-sorthu, haren tronuaren 
gagnean larri behar iien- 
-etic eta nescato ehoten 
emplegatua denaren 
lehensorthuragno, orag- 
-no bestien lehensorthu . . 
guietaragno. 

6 eta ianen duc deyha- 
-dar haiindibat Ejiptu- 
-co herri guian, hala- 
-coric egundagno iatu 
ezten bealacoa, eta gue- 
-hiago ianen ezten bea- 
-lacoa 

7 bagnan Israelen haiir 
guien contra, oar ba- 
-tec eztic higui'tuco bere 
mihia, guionaganic 



ITI 



ILKHITEA. 



bestietaragno, Iaquin dea- 
-uentat laincoac eman 
iatu duela diferentia 
Ejiptuarren eta Israeltar- 
-ren artean. 

8 eta hire erbitari hori- 
-6c guiac ethorrico dituc 
enegana, eta larrico dituc 
ahuspez ene aitignean, 
erraten dutela, Ilkhi adi, 

hi, eta hire azpian den 
poblu guia: eta guero 
Ilkhico naiic. hala 
Moysse Ilkhi ian Pha- 
-raonenganic colera 
haiindi batequien. 

9 Eternalac beraz erran 
ian ioen Moyssi, 
Pharaonec etaitiizte 
entunen, ene mira- 
-cuilluac multiplica dai- 
-teentat Ejiptuco herri- 
-an. 

10 eta Moyssec eta Aaro- 
-nec eguin ituzten mi- 
-racuillu horioc guiac Pha- 
-raonen ait/gnean. eta 
Eternalac gogortu uen 
Pharaonen bihota, 

halaco maneraz non 
ezpaiti'tuen vti goate- 
-ra Israelen haiirrac bere 



herritic campora. 
Hamabigarren Capitulua. 

laincoac ordenateii dii 
vrthe condateco traa 
he'rribat: 3 . earten du 
Bazco hildotssaren sacra- 
-?)i6idua, iateco behardi- 
-ren ereniofiiequien, 
orohat ogui lemamiga- 
-becodc : 12. eta eracusten 
du sacramendu horre^i signi- 
-ficaioned ematen duela 
manubat haren elebrate- 
-cotat hethierecot, 25 eta 
eracustecStat haiirrey 
eremonid hori. 29 guero 
hillarai ondodn Ejiptudr- 
-rey lehensorthu guiac 
hamhat guiofiac nola 
hestidc, horthaten du 
Pharao vztera godtera 
Israelen hailrrac Ejiptutic 
camporat: 35. egnac 
Ejiptuarren aherastdssu- 
-nac eramaten dittiztela, 
37 ilkhiten bditire contuz 
sey ehun milla ognezco gui- 
-on, 40 laincoac Abraha- 
-ni prometatu ioen dembo- 
-ra he'redn. 43. ordenac 
bazco bildotssaren gagnedn. 



eta 



ILKHITEA. 



112 



Eta Eternalac erran ioten 
Moyssi eta Aaroni Ejip- 
-tuco herrian, iotssala, 

2 Illhabethe hori iango 
aitue Illhabetheen has- 
-tea, hori ianen ait- 
-iie lehenbiicoa vrtheco 
Illhabetheen artean. 

3 minta aquizc6te Isra- 
-elen bilduma guiari, 
erraten duuela, illhabe- 
-the hunen hamargarren 
egunean, hetaric batbede- 
-rac har deala humet- 
-hobat ardien artetican, 
edo ahunten artetican 
aiten famillen arabera, 
humethobat ardien ar- 
-tetican edo ahunten 
artetican famillarent- 

-at. 

4 bagnan familla gutia- 
-go baldimbada behar 
ezten bagno humet- 
-hobat iateco ardien 
artetic, edo ahunten 
artetic, har d^ala bere 
haiiocoa haren ethearen 
ald^an dena pressunen 
nombrearen arabera : 
condatuco tutue embat 
beharco diren lateco 



humethobat ardien ar- 
-tetic edo ahunten arte- 
-tic, beguiraturican ue- 
-taric . . batbederac lan 
ahal deaquenari. 

5 ordean ardien arteticaco 
edo ahunten arteticaco 
humethoa ianen duc 
notharic gabea, harra, 

vrthe bat duena, hartuco 
du^ue ardien artetican 
edo ahunten artetican 

6 eta iduquico duue guar- 
-daturic illhabethe hu- 

-nen hamalaurga/^en 

eguneragno, eta Israe- 

-len bildumaren congre- 

-gacione guiac Larrutu- 

^hura 
-co dic A bi bezperaric 

artean 

7 eta hartuco ditec haren 
odola, eta earrico ditec 

athepillero gagn^- 

-tan, eta 

hura 

lanen duten ethetaco 
athalapustaren gag- 
-nean 

8 eta lanen ditec hara- 
-guia erreric suan gali 
hartan, eta lanen . . . 



ditec ogui lemamigabee- 
quign, eta belhar khi- 
-ratssdunequign. 

9 ezteauela lan deiissere 

erdi erre- 

-ric ez vrean egossiric 
niholere, bagnan suan 
erreric : haren burua 
bere angoequien eta 
bere erraiequien. 

10 eta hartarican eztea- 
-uela vt deussere goy- 
-tiric goiz artean : 
bagnan goiz art^an 
goititu iango dena, 
erreco duue suan. 

11 eta ianen duue horre- 
-la, uen erragnac tro- 
-hatuac iango dire, 
uen apatac ognetan, 
eta uen makhilla uen 
escuan, eta lanen duue 
khehaz. hori duc Eterna- 
-laren Bazcoa. 

12 een iraganen nauc 
gaii hartan Ejiptuco 
herritican, eta ionen 
.... tiat lehen sorthu 
guiac Ejiptuco herrian 
guionetaric bestieta- 
-ragno, eta hala eguin- 
-go luiamendua Ejiptuco 
lainco guien gagnean. 



ILKHITEA. 

ni naiic Eternala. 

13 eta odola icanen .... 
aitue segnaletat 
ethe ianen aretenen 

gagnetan : 

een ikhussico diat 
odola, eta iragango 
naiic uen gagnetican, 
eta eztuc iango . . . 

plaga deseguin- 

-garriric uen artean, 
laarrico diodan orduan 
Ejiptuco herriari. 

14 eta egun hura ianen 
aitue orhoitapent- 
-at, eta elebratuco dio- 
-ue besta burutat Eter- 
-nalari uen adignetan : 
. . elebratuco duue besta- 
-burutat seculaco ordenaz. 

15 lanen ditutue azpi 
egunez ogui lemamiga- 
-beac : hargatican khendu- 
-co duue lehembiico egune- 
-tic lemamia uen etheta- 
-rican. een norc ere lanen 
baitu Lemamiarequico oguia, 
lehembiico egunetic eta az- 
-pigarreneragno, haren 
pressuna ebaquia iango 
duc Israelen artetican. 

16 lehembiico egunean 



ianen 



ILKHITEA. 



113 



ianen duc lendebilduma 
saindua, eta azpigarren 
egiinean ere lendebilduma 
saindua: eztuc eguignen 
iango Lanic batere egun 
hetan, hoillqui alogatuco 
darotue pressuna bakhot- 
-haren latecotat ianen 
dena 

17 guardia emanen dioue 
beraz ogui lemamiga- 
-beey : een egun proprio 
hartan erretiratu ian- 

-go tiat uen bandac Ejip- 
-tuco herri'tican beguira- 
-tuco diiue egun hura 
uen adi'gnetan, secula- 
-co ordenaz. 

18 lehembiico illhabethe- 
-an, illhabethearen hama- 
-laiirgarren egunean, la- 
-nen tutue arratssean 

ogui lemamigabeac, 
IUhabethearen hogoy eta 
batgarren eguneragno 
arratssean. 

19 eztuc aiirkhituco lema- 
-mirican uen ethetan 
azpi egunez : een 

norc ere lanen baitu 
lemamiarequico oguia, 
pressuna hura ebaquia 
iango duc Israelen bil- 
[IV. 10.] 



-dumatic, hambat arrot 

beala dagoena, nola 

herrian sorthu dena. 
20 eztiiue lanen ogui 

lemamidunic, bagnan 

lanen duue egonen a- 

-reten lekhu guietan 

ogui lemamigabeac. 

31 Moyssec bada deithu 

ituen Israelen ahar 

guiac eta erran ioten, 

haijta aue eta har 

taue chumetho bat 

ardien artetican edo 

ahunten artetican, 
uen famillen arabera, 
eta Larru aue Bazcoa. 

22 guero hartuco duue 
Issopo buquetbat eta 
trempatuco duue bain 
batean barna iango den 
. . odolean : eta ihinz- 
-tatuco duue baignean 
iango den odolaz, atha- 
-lapusta, eta bi athe pi- 
-lleroac. eta uetaric ni- 
-hor ere eztuc ilkhico 
bere etheco athetic goiz 
artean. 

23 ecen Eternala iraganen 
duc Ejiptua ehatera, 
eta ikhussico dic odola 



Gg 



ILKHITEA. 



athalapustean, eta bi 
athepilleroetan : eta Eter- 
(-)nala iraganen duc athea- 
-ren gagnetican, eta 
eztic permetituco destru- 
-itaillea sar dadin uen 
uen ethetan ehate- 
-ra. 

24 beguiratuco durue hori 
seculaco ordena den be- 
-ala hiretat eta hire 
haurrentat. 

25 sarthu i(;ango areten 
orduan beraz Eternalac 
emango darotuen herri- 
-an, mintatu ian den 
arabera, beguiratuco du- 
-ue erbitu hori. 

26 eta uen haurrec erra- 
-nen darotuenean, er 
erran nahi darotue er- 
(-)bitu hunec? 

27 orduan ihardetssico . . 
.... diiue, haii duc 
bazcoco sacrifiioa Eter- 
-nalari, egna iragan 

iatu baiten Ejiptuan 
Israelen haiirren etheen 
gagnetican, Ejiptua eha- 
-tu uen orduan, eta gure 
etheac beguiratu ; orduan 
poblua makhurtu eta 



ahuspez iarri ian ten. 

. . 28 hala Israelen haiir- 

-rac goan iatu iren, 

eta eguin uten hori : 

nola ere Eternalac mana- 

Abaitioten 
-tu A Moyssi eta Aaroni, eta 

hala eguign ian uten. 

29 eta guerthatu en gaii 
erdian Eternalac iaar- 

-ri iotela Ejiptuco herri- 
-co lehensorthu guiey, 
Pharaonen lehensorthu, 
haren tronuaren gagne- 
-an larri behar uenetic 
eta pressondeguian iren 
esclaboen lehensorthueta- 
-ragno, orobat bestien 
lehensorthu guiey. 

30 eta Pharao iaiqui en 
gaiiaz, hura eta haren 
erbitariac, eta Ejiptu- 

-ar guiac : eta iatu en 
deyhadar haiindibat 
Eji'ptuan, eren eta ez- 
-paiten ethe batere non 
eten hillbat. 

31 deithu ituen beraz 
Moysse eta Aaron 
gaiiaz, eta erran uen, 
ilkhi aitezte ene poblu- 
-aren erditican, hambat 



1 



uec 



ILKHITCEA. 



114 



uec nola Israelen haiir- 
-rac : eta ohazte, erbit- 
-a aue Eternala, mint- 
-atu ian areten beala. 

32 hartatue uen haien- 
-da hehe eta larriac ere, 
mintatu ian areten bea- 
-la, eta cohazte, eta be- 
-dinca naaue ni ere. 

'3,'^ eta Ejiptuarrec bortha- 
-ten uten poblua, khe- 
(-)haten ir^la hec egortera 
herritican camporat : een 
baiotssaten, hill gaituc 
guiac. 

34 Pobliiac beraz hartu 
uen bere pasta, altha- 
-tua iatu bagno lehen, 
bere mayrac bere bezti- 
-menduequign amarratu- 
-ac ituztela bere sorbal- 
-den gagnean. 

'if^ Israelen haiirrec bada 
eguin uten Moyssen 
hitaren arabera, eta Ejip- 
-tuarrec prestaturic hartu 
ituzten illhar eta vrre 
vntiac, eta beztimen- 
-duac 

ofi eta Eternalac eman 
ioen graia pobluari 
Ejiptuarren baithan 



egnec prestatu baitiot- 
-aten hec : hargatican 
bere ontassunez gabetu 
ituzten Ejiptuarrac. 

'>,'] hala Israelen haiirrac 
Rahmesestic partitu 
eta ethorri ian iren 
Succothera, sey ehun 
milla ognezco guionen 
ingurua, magnadaric 
gabe. 

38 goan iatu en oragno 
hequiequign bilduma 
haiindibat lende mota 
suerte guietaric : eta 
haienda hehe eta Larrie- 
-taric haguit tropela 
haiinditan. 

39 eta eren iatu baiti- 
-ren khassatuac Ejiptu- 
-tic campora eta ein guehia- 
-go egon ahal iatu bait- 
-iren, eta ezpaituten 
eguign oragno probissio- 
-ne batere, erre ian u- 
-ten ophillac eguignic 
lemamigabe Ejiptutic 
ekharri ian uten orhea : 
een etuten altharai 
iatu. 

40 Israelen haiirren 
egoita bada Ejiptuan 

Gg2 



egotu diren beala, iatu 
en lalir ehun eta hogoy 
eta hamar vrthe. 

41 guerthatu en beraz 
Laiir ehun eta hogoy eta 
hamar vrtheren buruan, 
guerthatu en [diot] 
egun proprio hartan, 
Eternalaren banda gui- 
-ac ilkhi irela Ejiptuco 
herritican. 

42 hori da gaiia haguit 
beguiratu behar aiona 
Eternalari, eren eta 
orduan erretiratu bai- 
-tituen Ejiptuco herritic : 
gaii hura beguiratu 
behar aio Eternalari, 
Israelen haiir guient- 
-at bere adignetan. 

43 Eternalac oragno 

Aioten 
erran a . . Moyssi 

eta Aaroni, hori duc 

bazcoco ordena, arrot 

batec ere eztic lanen 

hortaric 

44 bagnan Esclabo di- 
-ruz erossi iango di- 
-tuzten guiec, hic hec 
ircuntissatu iango 

ditua 

-nean, lanengo ditec 



ILKHITEA. 

orduan hortaric. 

45 arrotac eta saria- 
-leac eztitec janen 
hortaric. 

46 Ethe batean lanen 
ditec hori, eta eztu- 
-ue eramanen haren 
haraguitican 
.... ethetic 
camporat, eta eztu- 
-ue haiitssico haren 
heurretaric. 

47 Israelen lende bil- 
-duma guiac eguig- 
-nen dic hori. 

48 embeit baldimba- 
-dago hire art^an, eta 
eguin nahi baldimba- 
-dio bazco Eternal(ar)i, 
hari dohazcon . . . 
haiir har guciac ir- 
-cuntissa beitez, eta 
orduan hurbilduco di- 
-tuc haren eguitera, 
eta ianen duc herrian 
sorthu den hura beala: 
bagnan ircuntissatua 
iatu ezten batec ere 
eztic lanen hortic 

49 Legua bera iango duc 
herrian sorthu denarent- 
-at, eta uen artean 

dagoen 



ILKHITCEA. 



115 



dag6en arrotarentat 

50 er eguin baituten Isra- 
-elen haiir guiec : nola 

ere Eternalac manatu 
baitioten Moyssi eta 
Aaroni eta hala, eguign 
ian uten. 

51 guerthatu en beraz 
egun proprio hartan 
Eternalac erretiratu 
ituela Israelen haiirrac 
Ejiptuco herritic, bere 
banden arabera. 

Hamahirurgarren Capi- 

-TULUA. 

Moyssec propossaten diote 
Israelen haiirrey laincoa- 
-ren manamendiid bazco 
bildotssaren sacramendudz 
1 1 orSbat lehensorthtien 
contssecraioneareji sacra- 
-menduaz, 14. manaten 
dituela declardtera bethi 
haren significaionea 
bere haiirrey. 17. bide'd 
laincodc Israeleco haiirrac 
Ejiptutic camporat traa 
mirigarri batez guidatu 
dituena. 19 lossepen 
heur Ejiptutic campora 
ekharri- 



-ricacoac. 

Eta Eternala mintatu 
itaion Moyssi, iotssa- 
-la, 

1 santifica dietaquidac 
.... lehensorthu guciac 
emasabel guia idequit- 
-en dutenac Israelen 
haiirren artean, hambat 
guion nola bestia cu- 
-meac : een eneac dituc. 

3 Moyssec beraz erran 
. . ioen pobluari, 
duuen egun hartazco 
orhoitap^na egnetan 
ilkhi ian baitarete 
Ejiptutic, esclabo ethe- 
-tic, een Eternalac 
erretiratu aituzte 

escu borthitez, eztitec 
lanen beraz ogui leba- 
-turic. 

4 Ilkhiten arete 
gaiir oguiburuac ont- 
-en diren illhabethean 

5 Eternalac beraz sar- 
-rarai iango aiiene- 
-an Cananearren, . . . 

Hetiendarren, 

Amorrhearren, Heui- 
-endarren, lebusiendar- 



ILKHITEA. 



-ren herrfan, egna eguin 
baitiote luramentu hire 
aitey, emanen daroala, 
egna baita herribat 
esne eta ezti dariona : 
orduan eguingo duc er- 
-bitu haii illhabethe hun- 
-tan. 

6 azpi egunez ianen 
dituc lemamigabeco 
oguiac, eta azpigar- 
-ren egunean ianen 
duc bestaburua Eter- 
(-)nalarentat. 

7 lanen tiztec azpi 
egunez lemamigabeco 
oguiac : eta eztuc ikh- 
-ussi iango hire bai- 
-than lebaturicaco ogui 
batere, ez eztuc ik(h)ussi 
iango oragno lemamiri- 
-can hire herri guietan. 

8 egun hartan adiara- 
-ico diotec hire haiirrey, 
dioala, horrengatic Eter- 
-nalac eguin iarotac, 

ni erretiratean Ejiptu- 
-tic. 

9 eta hori ianen aic Seg- 
-naletat hire escugag- 
-nean, eta orhoitapent- 

-at hire beguien artean. 



Eternalaren leguea ian 
dadintat hire ahoan, 
eren eta Eternalac erre- 
-tiratu iango bay* haii 
Ejiptutic escu borthit- 
-cez, 

10 beguiratuco duc beraz 
ordena hori bere sassog- 
-nean vrthetic vrthe- 

-ra. 

11 oragno Eternalac sar- 
-rarai . . iango aiiene- 
-an Cananearren herrian, 
hiri eta hire ailey lura- 

-mentu eguin dio- 

-ten arabera, eta eman 

t 

iango daroanean : 

12 orduan presentatuco 
diotoc Eternalari athea 
idequiten duten guiac, 
oragno ilkhitean bes- 
-tien athea idequiten 

duten guiac : 

iango dituan harrac 
Eternalarentat iango 
dituc 

13 bagnan errescata- 
-tuco dituc ardien arte- 

-ticaco edo 

ahunten arteticaco cu- 
-mebatez astoen athea 
idequiten duten .... 



guiac 



ILKHITEA. 



ii6 



guiac : eta errescataten 
ezpaldimbaituc, ebaqui- 
-co diotec lephoa. orobat 
errescatatuco dituc lehen- 
-sorthuricaco guion gu- 
-iac hire haurren arte- 
-an. 

14 eta hire semeac interro- 
-gatuco aiienean hemendic 
aitignera, diotssala, er 
erran nahi du hunec ? 
orduan erranen dioc, 
Eternalac erretiratu gui- 
-aitic escu borthitez Ejip- 
-tutic campora, Esclabotas- 
-sun ethetican. 

15 een guerthatu en 
Pharao gogortu iant- 
-en orduan gu ez vztera 
goatera, Eternalac hil 
ituela lehen sorthu gu- 
-iac Ejiptuco herrian, 
guionen lehensorthueta- 
-ric eta bestien lehensor- 
-thuetaragno : hargati- 
-can sacrificaten iotaat 
Eternalari har athea 
idequiten duten guiac, 
eta hala errescataten tiat 

. . . ene haiirren lehensor- 
-thuac. 

16 hori ianen aic beraz 
segnaletat hire escu gag- 
-nean, eta guarda bekho- 
-quitat hire beguien ar- 



art^an Eternalac erretira- 
-tu gaituela Ejiptutican 
escu borthitez. 

17 Pharaoc bada vti 
uen orduan goatera 
poblua, laincoac eti- 
-tuen guidatu iatu filis- 
-tintarren herrico bideaz, 

Laburrena 

elaric : een laincoac 
baiotssan, probeditu 

beharda pobluari 

perbentura 

vrriqui eztaqui6n 

guerla ikhussico duenean 
eta eztadin bihur Ejip- 
-tura 

18 bagnan laincoac bira 
bira erabillarai uen 
poblua dessertuco bideaz 
itssas gorri aldera. hala 
Israelen haiirrac igan 
iatu iren armaturic 
Ejiptuco herritican. 

19 eta Moyssec hartu 
ituen berequien losse- 
-pen heurrac : eren 
eta lossepec luramentu 
eraguin baitioten es- 
-pressuqui Israelen haiir- 
-rey, iotssala, laincoac 
bissitatuco aituzte 
eguiaz, eramanen 
ditutue beraz uequign 



ilkhiteA. 



ene heurrac hemendic. 

20 eta partitu iren Succo- 
-thic, eta guelditu iren 
Ethamen, egna baita 
dessertuaren buruan. 

21 eta Eternala egunaz 

hedoyezco coluna bate- 

goaten en 
.^n hequien 

aitignean, hec bidean 

guidateco: eta gauaz 

suzco coluna batean, 

hey argui egui'teco, bi- 

-dean goan iteentat 

egunaz eta gauaz. 

22 eta etituen khendu 

hedoyezco coluna egune- 

-coa ez suzco coluna gauaz(-) 

-coa pobluaren aitcignetic 

Hamalaurgarren Capitu- 

-LUA. 

Pharaonec ardi'esten ditii 
Israelen haurrac itssas gor- 
-ritican hiirbiU, 10 harga- 
-tic espantdtu . . . eta 
eguiten dibte errencura Moy- 
-ssi 13 egnac contssolaten 
bdititu, prometaten diote- 
-la librdnta: 19 laincoa- 
-ren dingue'rud earten 
da bi armaden artean, 



2 1 eta Itssdssoa hi parte 
eguiten da, 22 halaco ma- 
-neraz non Israeltarrac 
iragaten bditire haren 
erditic leyhSrredn beala 
ognac hatere husti gabe, 23 
eta Ejiptudrrac hareragno 
hey Iarrdiquitu ianic, 
ithoten dire guidc bere 
Erreguere'quien 31. har- 
-gatican Israelen hailr- 
-rac laiinaren beldur ia- 
-ten dire. 

Eta Eternala mintatu 
itaion Moyssi, iotssa- 

-la, 

2 minta aqui6te Isra- 
-elen haurrey, aldara 
daiteela, eta gueldi 
Pi-hahiroth aiti'gnean 
Migdol eta itssassotic ar- 
-tean, Bahal-Tsephonen 
aitignaz aitign : gueldi- 
-tuco arete haren aldean 
Itssassotic hurbill. 

3 orduan Pharaonec 
erranen dic Israelen 

haurrez ^ 

dessertuac arra- 

-tu tic. 



4 eta gogortuco diat 

rr^Je^'Ire'lntangled in the land' omitted : 'herrian trabatuac <^'-^-p^^^^^^^^ 



ILKHITEA . 



117 



Pharaonen bih6ta, eta 
Iarraiquico aitue ondo- 
-tic : hala glorificatua 
iango naiic Pharaonen 
baithan, eta haren arma- 
-da guian : hargatican 
Ejiptuarrec Iaquingo 
ditec ni naiela Eterna- 
-la. eta horrela eguign 
ian uten 

5 erran ioten bada Ejiptu- 
-co Erregueri, pobkia 
ihessi ihoala. eta Pha- 
-raonen eta haren erbit- 

-arien bihota 

pobluaren alde- 

-ra mudatu ian en: 
een erran uten, er 
eguin dugu, vti iatu 
dugun goatera Israel, 
halaco maneraz non 
ezpa^raitu erbitcatuco 
guehiago ? 



Acragum 



6 orduan prest a . . . . uen 
bere carreta, eta hartu 

ian uen bere poblua 
berequign. 

7 hartu ituen beraz sey 
ehun carreta haiituz- 
-coac, Ejiptuco carreta 
guiac, eta bairen capi- 
-tagnac hec guien gag- 

[IV. 10.] 



-n6an. 

8 eta Eternalac gogortu ian 
uen Pharao Ejiptuco 
Erregueren bihota, egna 
Iarraiquitu baititaien 
ondotic Israelen haiirrey 
Israelen haiirrac bada il- 

-khi ian iren escuac 
gora. 

9 Ejiptuarrac beraz lar- 
-raiquitu itaizcoten 
ondotic, eta Pharao- 

-nen carretetaco ama- 
-ri guiec, haren a- 
-maldunec, eta haren 
armadac ardietssi 
ituzten, hec guelditu- 
-ric eiideela itssassotic 
hurbill, Pi-hahiroth 
aldean Bahal-Tseph- 
-onco partean 

10 nola Pharao hur- 
(-)bildu baiten, Israe- 
-len haiirrec althatu 
ituzten bere beguiac, 
eta horra, Ejiptuar- 
-rac hequien ondotic 
ihoaen. Israelen 
haiirrec beraz hoiU 
beldur haiindia iatu 
uten, eta eguin ioten 



Hh 



ILKHITEA. 



oyhu Eternalari. 

II erran ioten Moyssi ere 
nola sepulturaric bate- 
-re Ejiptuan ez ianez 
erakharri gaituc hilt- 
-era dessertuan? er 
eguign ian darocuc il- 
-khiardi baicaituc Ejip- 
-tutic campora? 

12 eztuc hori egnetaz 
mintaten baiquign- 
-aizquian Ejiptuan, 
erraten guinduela, vt 
gaitac, eta erbita det- 
-agun Ejiptuarrac? een 
hobequi luquec guretat 
hec erbitatia een ez 
dessertuan hiltea. 

33 eta Moyssec erran io- 

.en pobluari, 

. . etaiteztela beldur : 
gueldi aitezte, eta ikh- 
-ussaue Eternalaren 
libranta, galir eman- 
-go darotuena. een 
Ejiptuar egun ikhussi 
ditut uenac; eztitutue 
ikhussico seculan guehia- 

-go. 

14 Eternala guducatuco 

duc uentat, eta egon- 



-go ar^te gueldiric. 

15 Eternalac bada erran 
ioen Moyssi, ergatic 
oyhuz agot niri? 
minta aqui6te Israe- 
-len haurrey, dohaela 

t6 eta hic altha ac 
hire higorra, eta heda 
ac hire escua Itssas 
gagnera eta erdira 
ac : eta Israelen hau- 
-rrac sar beitez itssas- 
soaren erdian leyhor- 
-rean beala idorric. 

17 eta nitaz denaz beam- 
-batean, horra, banihoac 
gog6rtera Ejiptuarren 
bihota, sar daiteent- 
-at hequien ond6an : eta 
glorificatua iango nauc 
Pharaonen baithan, eta 
haren armada guian, 
haren carretetan, eta 
haren amaldunetan. 

18 



ILKHITEA. 



ii8 



i8 eta Ejiptuarrec iaquin- 
-go ditec ni naiela 
Eternala glorificatua 
iango naienean Pha- 
-raonen baithan, haren 
carretetan, eta haren 
amaldunetan. 

19 eta laincoaren aingue- 
-rua Israelen armadaren 
aitignean ihoana 

partitu ian en eta 
goan hequien guibe- 
-lera : eta hedoy coluna 
partitu en hequien 
aitignetican : eta egotu 
en hequien guibelean : 

20 eta ethorri en Ejip- 
-tuarren armadaren eta 
Israelen armadaren 
artera. hura beraz 
hedoya en eta goybel- 
-tassuna, eta arguiten 
uen gaija: eta bat 
eten hurbildu bertea- 
-ganic gaii gucian. 

21 Moyssec bada hedatu 



ian uen bere escua 
itssassoaren gagnera : 
eta Eternalac guibelara- 
-i uen itssassoa gaii 
guian orienteco haie 
baten bidez egna baiten 
haiindia: eta eguin iien 
itssassoa leyhor^ eta vrac 
erdiratu ian iren. 

22 eta Israelen haiirrac 
sarthu iren idor itssa- 
-ssoaren artetican : et(a) vrac 
harri morroill bat beala 
itaizcoten escugnetic 

eta ezquerretic. 

23 eta Ejiptuarrac lar- 
-raiquiten itaizcote- 

-la sarthu iren hequien 
ondoan itssassoaren erdi- 
-an : erran nahi da, Pha- 
-raonen amari guiac, 
haren carretac eta haren 
amaldunac 

24 bagnan guerthatu en 
goiaren gagnera Eterna- 
-lac suzco colunan e- 
-goela, eta hedoyean 
beguiratu ioela Ejiptu- 
-arren armadari, eta 
deseguign ian uela. 



H h 2 



5 



ILKHITEA. 



25 eta khendu ituela 
haren carreten arro- 
-dac eta eguin uela 
eraman etaten hag- 
-uit nequet. Ejiptu- 
-arrec bada erran uten, 
goaen ihessi Israeltar- 
-ren aitignetican : een 
Eternala guduan hari- 
-duc hequien alde Ejip- 
-tuarren contra. 

26 eta Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi, heda 

ac hire escua itssa- 
-ssoaren gagnera, eta vrac 
bihurtuco dituc Ejiptu- 
-arren gagnera, hequien 
carreten gagnera, eta 
hequien amaldunen 
gagnera. 

27 Moyssec beraz hedatu 
uen bere escua itssa- 
-ssoaren gagnera, eta 
Itssassoa bihurtu en 

bere goayara goia, hel- 
-du ela, eta Ejiptuarrac 
ihessi ihoazcon. hala 
Eternalac hil ituen 
Ejiptuarrac itssassoaren 
erdian. 

28 een vrac bihurtu 
iren eta estali ituz- 



-ten carretac, eta Phara- 
-onen armada guico a- 
-maldiinac, itssassoan bar- 
-na Israelen ondotic sar- 

-thu irenac : 

eta eten goititu bate- 
-taragno h6illqui. 

29 bagnan Israelen haiir- 
-rac goan iren idor 
itssassoaren erdian : eta 
vrac harrimorroillbat 
beala itaizcoten escug- 
-netic eta ezquerretic. 

30 Eternalac beraz egun 
hartan descantssatu u- 
-en Israel Ejiptuarren 
escutic. eta Israelec 
ikhussi ituen Ejiptua- 
-rrac hillic Itssass baz- 
-terrean. 

31 hala Israelec ikhussi 

uen puhanta haiindi 

Eternalac Ejiptuarren 

contra desplegatu uena : 

eta Poblua Eternalaren 

beldur iatu en, eta 

AEternala 
signhetssi ituzten a eta 

Moysse haren erbita- 

-ria. 

Hamabortgarren Capi- 

-TULUA. 



Moysseren 



ILKHITEA. 



119 



Moyssen cantica, . harc 
eta Israelen haiirrec lail- 
-nari canfditid, hari 
esquerrac einateco bere 

Librantaz. 20 

Moyssen arre'bac eta 
berte Emazte'ec ihar- 
-de'sten diote cantica 
hari berari kharra har- 
-turic beala. 22, Isra- 
-elen haiirrac, ez edire- 
-nez vric hirur egunez, 
eta maraco vrac gait 
aurkhitu idnez ?nur- 
-muraten dire Moyssen 
contra, 2% egnec ez- 
-iiten bdititu Maraco 

vrac, 

heuien 

barnera ailr- 

-thiguiric laincoac era- 
-custen dioen ur batetd- 
-rican. 

Orduan Moyssec eta 
Israelen haiirrec canta- 
-tu ioten cantica haii 
Eternalari, eta larri 
iren erraten, cantatu- 
-co ioat Eternalari ; 

een gora altha- 

-tua iatu duc : aurthiqui 
tic itssassorat amaria eta 



haren amalduna. 

2 Eternala duc ene indar- 
-ra eta Laudorioa eta 

iatu iaitac Salbat- 
-ailie. hori duc ene 
lainco borthita, eguin- 
-go ioat ethe ederbat, 
hori duc ene aitaren 
laincoa, hori gora alt- 
-hatuco diat. 

3 Eternala duc guerlari 
balent bat, haren iena 
duc Eternala. 

4 ethatu tic Pharaonen 
carretac itssass a . . . a orat, 
eta haren armada : 

haren capitaign haiit- 
-uzcoac ondoratu .... 
tuc Itssass gorrian 

5 Pulumbioec . . estali 
tiztec, laiitssi tuc on- 
-dorat harribat beala 

6 hire escugna, O Eterna- 
-la, haguit haiindi aguer- 
-tu ian duc indarrean : 

hire escugnac 6 Eternala, 
lehertu dic Etssaia. 

tuc 

7 deseguign iatu 

hire haltotassun haiin- 
-diaz hire contra altha- 
-ten irenac, vti iatu 



ilkhiteA. 



duc hire colera, egnac 
contssumitu ian baititu 
Lastoa beala. 

8 hire sudurretaco hiz- 
-tuaz vrac multoca- 

-tu ian dituc : curri v- 
-rac guelditu tituc mul- 
-tobat beala, vr pulum- 
-bioac hormatu ian dituc 
itssassoaren bih6tcean 

9 Etssaiac erraten ian, 
iarraiquico niaitaioc, 
atemanen diat, erre- 
-partituco diat pillaja : 
ene arima sassiatuco 

duc : 

bilkicico diat neiire ez- 
(-)pata, ene escuac dese- 
-guignen tic. 

10 haie eguign ian duc 
hire haieaz, itssasso- 

-ac estaH tic : ondora- 
-tu ian tuc beruna be- 
-ala vr haiindietan. 

1 1 nor da hi bealacoric 
borthiten artean, 

6 Eternala? nor da hi 
bealacoric, aguerturica- 
-coric haiindi saindutas- 
-sunean, ohoratu behar- 
-dutenic Laiidoriotan, 
eguiten dituenic gaiia 



miragarriac ? 

12 hedatu ian duc hire 
escugna, Lurrac iret- 

-ssi tic. 

13 guidatu ian duc hire 
graiaz errescatatu 

duan pobki haii, gui- 
-datu ian duc hire 
indarraz hire saindu- 
-tassunaren ethe eder- 
-rerat. 

14 Pobluec entun ditec 
hori, eta ikharatu tuc : 
doloreac sessitu tic 
Palestinaco habitantac. 

15 orduan galduco tuc 
Edomgo Printeac, 

eta ikharac sessituco 
tic Moabco borthit- 
-CZ.Z'. Canaango habi- 
-tant guiac vrthuco 
dituc. 

16 beldurra eta Lastima 
erorico tuc hequien gag- 
-nera : hire bessoaren 
haiinditassunaz tonto 
eguingo dituc harribat 
beala, hire poblua, 6 
Eternala, iragan dadign 
artean : poblu irabai 

ian duan haii iragan 
dadign artean. 



i7 



ilkhiteA. 



I20 



17 Sarraraico dituc, eta 
Landatuco hire primuo- 
-ntassun mendian, hire 
egoitatat prestatu ian 
duan lekhiian, 6 Eternala ; 
hire escuec earri duten 
sanctuarioan, 6 laiina. 

18 Eternalac erreguignatu- 
-co dic secula gucicot eta 
bethierecot. 

19 een Pharaonen ama- 
-ria sarthu duc bere car- 
-reta eta amaldunequign 
itssassoan barna, eta 
Eternalac erakharri tic 
hequien gagnera Itssasso- 
-co vrac : bagnan Israe- 
-len haurrac goan dituc 
idor itssassoaren erditic. 

20 eta Maria Profeta, 
Aaronen arrebac, hartu 
uen thamburinbat 

bere escuan : eta emazte 
guiac ilkhi iren haren 
ondotic thamburigne- 
-quign eta hirolequign. 

21 eta Mariac ihardes- 
-ten cioten, canta dio- 
-oue Eternalari, een 
gora althatu duc, aiir- 
-thiqui tic itssassorat 
amaria eta haren a- 



-malduna. 

22 guero Moyssec parti- 
-arai ituen Israeltarrac 
itssass gorritican : eta 
tiratu uten Sur desser- 
-tu aldera : eta hirur 
egunez dessertuan ibilli 
ondoan, etuten aiirkhit- 
-en vric. 

23 handic ethorri iren 
Mararat, eta eign 

edan eaqueten Ma- 
-raco vretaric, eren 
eta khiratssa baitu- 
-ten : horrengatic haren 
iena iatu en deithua 
Mara. 

24 orduan Poblua mur- 
-muratu en Moyssen 
contra, iotssala, er 
edango dugu ? 

25 hargatic Moyssec 
oyhu eguin ioen Eter- 
-nalari : eta Eternalac 
eracutssi ioen ura 
egna aurthiqui bait- 
-uen vretara : eta 
vrac eguin iren ezti. 
han propossatu ioen 
ordenanta eta juia- 
-mendua, eta han ere 
frogatu ien uen. 



ILKHITEA. 



26 eta erran uen, ent- 
-uten baldimbaduc aten- 
-ti6nerequign hire 
lainco Eternalaren boa, 
eta eguiten uen dena 
haren aitignean eta 
hedaten badiotec behar- 
-ria haren manamen- 
-duey, eta . beguiraten 
baituc haren ordenanta 
guiac, eztiat earrico 
hire gagnean infirmita- 
-teric batere, Ejiptuan 
earri ditudan bealaco- 
-ric : een ni naiic Eter- 
-nala hi sendaten auena. 
27 guero ethorri iren 
Elimerat, non baiti- 
-ren hamabi vr ithur- 
-ri, eta hirur hogoy eta- 
-hamar palmondo : eta 
han guelditu ian iren 
vren ondoan. 

Hamasseygarren capitu- 

-LUA 

Israeliarrac Singo desser- 
-lura ethorri eta oguiric 
ez aurkhitu ianez mur- 
-muraten dire lerriz. 7 
horren gagnean Moyssec 
eracusten du hequien 



murmurdteac laincoa- 
-ren contra dohaela 
_propiqui, eta ez haren 
erhitdrien contra. 13. 
laincoac ematen diota 
Israeleco pobluari cail- 
-lac, 14 eta ondodn gue- 
-ro Mana, 16 decla- 
-raten diotela haren 
hilteco traa, 33 eta 
manaten didiela guar- 
-da deatela neiirribat 
segnaletai: 35 Israel- 
-tarrec iaten dute mana 
herrogoy egunez. 



GUERO Israeleco haiirren 
bilduma gucia Elime- 
-tic partitu eta, ethor- 
-ri en Singo dessertura, 
egna baita EHm eta 
Sinairen artean bigar- 
-ren illhabetheco hama- 
-bortgarren egunean 
Ejiptuco herritican il- 
-khi iatu iren ondoan. 

2 Israeleco haiirren bil- 
-duma guia murmu- 
-ratu en dessertu har- 
-tan Moyssen eta Aaro- 
-nen contra. 

3 eta Israeleco haurrec 
erran ioten, ohala 



bada 



ILKHITCEA. 



lai 



bada hill ian baguigne 
Eternalaren escuz Ejiptu- 
-co herrian, larrirican 
guignaiideen orduan 
haragui elteen ondoan, 
laten guinduen orduan 
gure assea 



ogui ! 



een erakharri gaitut- 
-ue dessertu huntara, 
hillaraiteco gossez 
congregaione haii guia. 

4 orduan Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi, horra, 
banihoac uey vria 
eraguitera eruetarican 
oguiz, eta poblua il- 
-khico duc, eta bilduco 

dic egun guiez egun 
batetaco probissionea, 
froga deadantat ea 
ibillico den ene leguean 
edo ez, 

5 bagnan seygarren egu- 

-nean presta 

beate . . ekharri iango 
dutena, eta hori ian 

bedi egunetic egunera 

bilduco dutenaren 

doblea. 

6 Moyssec beraz eta Aa- 
-ronec erran ioten Is- 
-raeleco haiir guiey, 

[iv. lo.] 



arratssa ethorri eta la- 
-quignen duue Eternalac 
atheratu aituztela Ejip- 
-tuco herritican. 

7 eta goia ethorri ondo- 
-an ikhussico duue 
Eternalaren gloria : 

eren eta aditu baititu 
uen murmuraioneac 
Eternalaren contra. eta 
eguiazqui er gare gu, 
murmura aitezten uec 
gure contra? 

8 oragno guehiago Moys- 
-sec erran uen, hori 
ianen duc Eternalac 

eman ianen darotuen 
orduan arratssean ha- 
-raguia iatera, eta goi- 
-ean uen assea ogui : 
eren eta aditu baitic 
uen murmuraione ha- 
-ren contra murmuratu 
aretenac. een er gare 
gu ? uen murmuracion^- 
-eac eztire gure contra 
bagnan Eternalaren 
contra 

9 eta Moyssec erran 
ioen Aaroni erroc 
. Israeleco haiirren 
bilduma guiari, hur- 



I 1 



ILKHITCEA. 



hurbil aitezte Eternala- 
-ren pressentiara, een 
aditu tic uen murmu- 
-raioneac. 

10 guerthatu en bada 
Aaron mintatu ita- 
-jon beain sarri Israe- 
-leco haiirren bilduma 
guiari, beguiratu ian 
uten dessertu aldera, 
eta horra, Eternalaren 
gloria aguertu en he- 
-doyean 

11 eta Eternala mintatu 
itaion Moyssi iot- 
-ssala, 

12 entun tiat Israele- 
-co haiirren murmura- 
-ioneac : minta aqui6- 
-te hey, dioala, bi bez- 
-p6ren art^an ianen 
duue haragui, eta goi- 
-cean asseco arete oguiz : 
eta Iaquignen duue ni 
nai^la ^uen lainco Eter- 
-nala. 

13 ethorri en orduan 
arratssaren gagnera 
igan ian iren caillac, 
egnec estali baituten 
armada lekhua, guero 



goi^an iatu en ihint 
bat barraiatua arma- 
(-)da lekhuaren ingiiruan 

14 eta ihint hala bar- 
-raiaturicacoa vrmari- 
-atu eta horra dessertu- 
-aren gagneco aldean gaii- 
-a hume biribill mehar 

bat, bihia 

beala lurraren 

gagnean. 

15 hori ikhussi eta Is- 
-raeleco haiirrec erran 
ioten batac berteari, 
hori duc man : een 
eteaquiten er ten 
hori. eta Moyssec 
erran ioten, hori duc 
ogui Eternalac iateco 
eman darotuena. 

16 hori duc Eternalac 
manatu duena bil 
taue batbederac har- 

Abere 
-taric A iatdcot^at behar 

duen beambat, erran 

nahi da, Homer neurri 

bat bakhothac, uen 

pressunen nombrearen 

arabera : batbederac 



Adic 
hartuco a hartaric bere 



hedethean 



ILKHITCEA. 



122 



hedeth^an dituen^ntat 

17 horrela beraz eguign 
ian uten Israeleco 
haiirrec : eta batuec 
bildu uten guehiago 
hartaric, berteec gutia- 
-go. 

] 8 guero neiirten uten 
Homer neiirriz, eta 
haiignit bildu ian 
uenac etuen behar 
etuen bagno guehiago : 
eta . . . guti bildu ue- 
-nac, ettTuen gutiago : 
bagnan batbederac bilt- 
-en uen lan ahal 
eaqueen arabera. 

19 eta Moyssec erran 
ioten^ nihorc ezbea 
vt goitiric hartarican 
goiz artean 

20 iatu iren Moysse 
obeditu etutenac : een 
batuec goititu uten 
goiz artean : eta har- 
-rac eguin itaizcon, 
eta vssaindu en : 
horrengatican Moysse 
haguit hassarratu ian 
ten hequien contra 

21 horrela bilten u- 
-ten goiz guiez bat- 



I 1 



-b^derac lat^cot^at behar 
uen arabera : eta iguz- 
-quia ethorten orduan 
bero iatera, vrten 
ten. 

22 eta ethorri en orduan 
seygarren egunerat, 

bildu uten oguia do- 
-blean, erran nahi da, 
bi Homer neiirri ba- 
-khotharentat. beraz 
bildumaco buruaguiac 
ethorri iren hori Moy- 
-ssi erratera. 

23 egnec ihardetssi 
baitioten, hori duc 
Eternalac erran duena, 
bihar duc errepaiissua, 
Sabbat saindua Eterna- 
-lari : erreteco duuena, 
errearaz aue : eta .... 
egosteco duuena, egos- 
-saraz aue : eta goiti- 
-tuco den guia, herts 
aue beguirateco goiz 
artean 

24 herstu uten beraz 
goiz artean, Moyssec 
manatu uen beala : 

eta eten vssaindu, * 

eta eten iatu harric 

hartan barna. 

2 25 



ILKHITEA. 



35 orduan Moyssec 
erran uen lan aue 
hori gaiir: een gaiir 
duc Eternalaren sosse- 
-gua. gaiir eztuue 
aurkhituco hartaric 
Larrean. 

26 Sey egunez bilduco 
duue : bagnan azpi- 
-garrena duc sossegua 
hortan eztuc iango 
hartaric. 

27 guerthatu en bada 
azpigarren egunean 
pobluticaco batuec il- 
-klii ian irela haren 
biltcera ; bagnan etu- 
-ten aurkhitu. 

28 orduan Eternalac 
erran ioen Moyssi, 
noiz arteragno erre- 
-fussatuco tutue beguirat- 
-era ene manamendu- 
-ac eta ene legueac? 

29 Ikhussaue Eterna- 
-lac ordenatu darot- 
-uela sossegua : eta 
horrengatic ematen 
dar6tue seygarren egu- 

-nean biegune- 

-taco, .... oguia 
aitezte batbedera bere 



egon 



lekhuan : nihor ere ezbe- 
-di ilkhi bere lekhutic 
azpigarren egunean. 

30 poblua bada sossegatu 
en azpigarren egii- 
-nean. 

31 eta Israeleco ethe- 
-ac deithu uen haren 
iena, man : egna 
baiten, coriandra 

haia beala, eta hu- 
-ria, eta haren guztua^ 

32 eta Moyssec erran 
uen, horra, Eternalac 
manatu dic, bethe be- 
-ate hartaric Homer 
neiirribat hura begui- 
-rateco uen adignetan : 
ikhus deatentat desser- 
-tuan lanarai darotu- 
-edan oguia, Ejiptuco 
herritican erretiratu 

ian intuztedan ondo- 
-an. 

33 Moyssec beraz erran 
ioen Aaroni, hartac 
pegarbat, eta han emac 
Homer neiirribat man(-) 
-naz betheric, eta . . . 
ear ac Eternalaren 



aiti'gnean, beguiratua 

* Words left out * was like wafers made with honey ; ' Fr. ' comme de bignets au miel ; ' 
' eztiarequin orhaturicaco ophillena beala.' 

icateco 



ILKHITEA. 



123 



iateco uen adignetan. 

34 laiinac Moyssi mana- 
-tu ioen beala, Aaro- 
-nec ere phaussatu uen 
hura lekhuco aitigne- 

-an beguiratua iateco. 

35 eta Israeleco haiirrec 
lan uten manna ber- 
(-)rogoy vrthez, herri 
habitaturat ethorri iatu 
iren artean : lan uten, 
diot, manna, ethorri 

iatu iren artean Cana- 
-an herrico bazterreta- 



-ra. 



ofi . Homer bat bada 
Ephabaten hamargarren 
partea da 



Hamaazpigarren Capi- 

-TULUA. 

Israeltdrrac Rephidime- 
-rat ethorri eta mur- 
-muraten dire oragno 
eren eta vrdren escassa 

bditiite. 4 

laiinac, Moyssec oihoit 
eguignic ilkhidrazten 
vra arroca batetaric 
hec edanardzteco, 8. eta 
ematen diote bitorid Ha- 



inia) 



-Lekitarren contra, 14 
declaraten duela, egun 
batez desseguignac ian . . 

behar dutela 

ossoqui. 15 Moyssec, 
bitorid haren eagutdt- 
-at eguite7i dio aldare 
bat Eternalari. 

GUERO Israeleco haurren 
bilduma partitu en 
singo dessertutic bere 
bidean goateco vssanta- 
-ren arabera, Eternala- 
-ren maniia seguiten 
utela : eta guelditu 
ian iren Rephidimen, 
non ezpaiten vric po- 
-bluac edateco. 

1 horrengatic pobluac 
iharduqui uen Moyssen 
contra, eta erran uten, 
iguue vra edateco. 
eta Moyssec erran io- 
-ten, ergatic ihardu- 
-quiten duue ene con- 
-tra? ergatic tentaten 
duue Eternala? 

3 han beraz egarritu 
en vr faltaz : eta 
hala poblua murmura- 
-tu en Moyssen contra, 



ILKHITEA, 



iotssdla, ergatic igana- 

-rai gaituc Ejiptutic 

campora, egarriz hilla- 

-raiteco, gu, eta gure 

haurrac, eta gure ar- 

-thaldeac ? 

4 eta Moyssec oyhu eguin 

ioen Eternalari, iot- 
-ssala, er eguignen diot 
pobhi huni? Sarri har- 
-rica laarrico iarotatec. 

5 eta Eternalac ihardetssi 
ioen Moyssi, iragan 
adi pobluaren aitignean, 
eta har tatic helire- 
-quign Israeleco ahar- 
-rac: eta har tac hire 
escuan higor . hartaz 
Ibaia jo duana, eta ethor 

adi. 

6 horra, banihoac egote- 
-rat han hire aiti'gne- 
-an arrocaren gagnean 
Horeben, eta lonen duc 
arr6ca, eta handic il- 
-khico tuc vrac, eta po- 
-bluac edanen dic. Moy- 
-ssec beraz horrela eguin 
uen, Israeleco aharrec 
ikhusten ut^la. 



7 eta deithu uen lekhuaren 
i6na Massa eta Meri- 
-ba: Israeleco haurren 
iharduquitea ela caiissa, 
eta eren tentatu baitu- 
-ten Eternala, erraten u- 
-tela, 



Eternala gure erdian . 
. othe duc, ala ez? 

8 orduan Hamalek ethor- 
-ri en eta eguin ioen 
guerla IsraeU Rephi- 
-dimen. 

9 hargatic Moyssec erran 
ioen lossueri, halita 
dietaquiguc guionac, 

eta ilkhi adi guduan 
haritera Hamaleken 
contra eta egongo nauc ni 
bihar bizcarquiaren 
gagnean, eta laincoaren 
higorra ene escuan ian- 
-go duc. 

lo eta lossuec eguin uen 

Moyssec manatu ioen 

beala, gombatiten ela 

Hamaleken contra. 

ordean Moysse eta 

Aaron eta Hur igan 

iren bizcarquiaren 

gagnera. 



7 



II 



ilkhiteA. 



124 



11 eta guerthaten en, 
Moyssec bere escua althat- 
-en uenean, orduan 
Israel ela borthitena : 
bagnan bere escua phaiiss- 
-aten uenean, orduan 
Hamelek en borthitce , . 
-na. 

12 eta Moyssen escuac 
eguin iren pissu : har- 
-gatican hartu uten har- 
-ribat, eta earri uten 
haren azpian, eta larri 
gagnean. Aaronec ere 
eta Hurrec sustengat- 
-en ituzten haren es- 
-cuac, batec hemendic 
eta berteac handic : 
hargatic haren escuac 
tiesso iatu iren Iguz- 
-quia sarthu arteragno. 

13 hala lossuec deseguin 
uen Hamalek eta 

haren pobkia ezpata 
orrot^arequign. 

14 orduan Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi, iscriba 

ac hori orhoitapent- 
-at hburuan, eta adia- 
-raz diooc lossueri 
vrratiico dudala oss6qui 



Hamaleken orhoitape- 
-na eruen azp'itican 

15 eta Moyssec eguin 
uen aldarebat, eta 
deithu uen haren 
iena Eternal ene 
segnalea. 

16 erran uen oragno 
eren esciia althatua 
iatu den Eternalaren 
tronuaren gagnera, 
Eternalac guerla dic 
Hamaleken contra 
ad'ignetic ad'fgnera 



Hemeort- 

-IGARREN CaPITULUA 

lethro Moyssett A'itagui- 
-gnharraiiac Israeliarren 
lihranta entun eta, 
ekharten dio bere Suhia- 
-ri harett emdztea bere 
haiirre'uign : 7 eta erre- 
-ibitua idturic vngui, 
alegueraten da Israel po- 
-bluco ahdrreguign Eter- 
-nalaganic erreibitu ituz- 
-teti vtiguieguignez 12 
egnari oragno sacrificat- 
-en bditio. 13 guero cont- 
-sseillu onbat emanic pohlu- 



ILKHITCEA. 



-aren gobernuaren gagnean, 
27. bihurtcen da bere herri- 
-rat. 

lETHROC bada Madianeco 
sacrificataille Moyssen 
aitaguignharraiiac, aditu- 
-ric Eternalac Moyssi, eta 
Israel bere pobluari eguign 
ian iotan gaiia guiac, 

2 hartu uen Sephora Mo- 
-yssen Emaztea, bidaldu 
ian . . uen ondoan, 

3 eta haren bi semeac : 
egnetaric baten iena 
baiten Guersom, [ceren 
erran baituen, bideango- 
-aille iatu naiic herri 
arrotean] 

4 eta bigarrenaren iena 
Ehheser : [een neiire Af- 
-taren laincoa, diotssa, 
iatu iaitac laguntat- 
-at, eta beguiratu niaiic 
Pharaonen ezpatatic] 

5 lethro beraz Moyssen 
aitaguignharraiia ethorri 
en Moyssegana, haren 
haiirrequien eta emazte- 
-arequien, desserturat, 

non baitegoen gueldituric 
laincoaren mendian. 

6 eta erran ioen Moyssi, 



ni lethro hire aitaguign- 
-harraiia baniat horc hire- 
-gana, hire emaztearequign, 
eta haren bi semeequign 
harequien. 

7 eta Moysse ilkhi en 
bere aitaguignharraiia- 
-ren aitignera, eta ahus- 
-pez larriric mussu eman 
ioen : eta galdetu ioten 
batac berteari bere pros- 
-peritateaz, guero ethorri 
ian iren pabillunerat. 

8 guero Moyssec condatu 
iotan bere aitaguign- 
-harraiiari Eternalac 
Pharaoni eta Ejiptuarrey 
eguin iotaten gaiia gu- 
-iac, Israelen amoreaga- 
-tic, eta bidean iatu 
ituzten neque guiac, 
egnetaric Eternalac li- 
-bratu bait'ftuen. 

9 eta lethroc atsseguign 
iatu uen Eternalac 
Israeli eguin iotan 
ontassun guiez, ceren 
libratu baitituen Ejiptu- 
-arren escutic. 

10 guero lethroc erran 
uen, benedica bedi 
Eternala, egnac Hbratu 
baitaituzte Ejiptuarren 



escutic 



ilkhiteA. 



125 



escutic, eta Pharaonen 
escutic, eta egnac Hbratu 
baitu poblua Ejiptuaren 
escu azpi'tic 

11 eaguten diat oray, Eter- 
-nala dela haiindia lainco 
guien gagnetic : een vr- 
-guillutssu eguign ian diren 
hartan berean, hequien 

garay iatu da. 

12 lethro Moyssen aitaguign- 
-harraiiac hartu uen oragno 
holocaiistabat eta sacrifi- 
-ioac laincoari ofrendate- 
-cotat: eta Aaron eta 
Israeleco ahar guiac ogui 
laterat Moyssen aitaguign- 
-harraiiarequien, laincoa- 

-ren pressentian. 

13 guerthatu en biharamu- 
-nean, nola Moysse 

cadiran baitegoen poblua 
juiateco, eta poblu baite- 
-goen Moyssen aitignean, 
goietic arratsseragno : 

14 Moyssen aitaguignhar- 
-raiiac ikhussi cituela 

Apobluari 
harc A eguiten iotan gaii- 

-a guiac, eta erran uela, 

er da pobluari eguiten dioan 

hori ? ergatic larriric ago 

bakharric, eta poblu guia 

iagoc hire aitig- 

[IV. 10.] 



-nean, goietic arratsseragno ? 

15 eta Moyssec ihardetssi 
.... ioen bere aitaguign- 
-harraiiari, hori duc poblua 
ethorten baita eneganat 
galdeterat laincoaz. 

16 erbeit eguiteco duten 
orduan, eneganat ethort- 
-en dituc : orduan luiat- 
-en diat bataren eta bert- 
-earen artdan, eta adia- 
-raiten iotateat laincoa- 
-^ren ordenantac eta haren 
legueac. 

17 bagnan Moyssen aita- 
-guignharraiiac erran 
ioen, hic eguiten du- 

-ana eztuc ona. 

18 segur faltatuco aiz, 
eta hi eta poblu hire- 
-quin den hori ere . . . 
een hori pissuegui duc 
hiretat, eta eign .... 

eguign 

ahal eaque hori hic 
bakharric. 

19 entun ac bada ene 
contsseillua : contss- 
-eillatuco aiit, eta lain- 
-coa hirequien ianen 
duc. ian adign poblu- 
-arentat laincoaren 



K k 



ILKHITEA. 



aldera eta adiaraz diot- 
-ocoan eguitecoac laincoa- 

-ri : 

20 eta Iaquignaraz dioto- 
-tean ordenantac eta 
legueac: eta adieraguin 
diootean bide nondic 
goango direna, eta er 
eguin beharco duten. 

21 eta probedi adign poblu 
guiaren artetic, guion 
prestuez, laincoaren bel- 
-durtassuna dutenez, gui- 
-on eguiazcoez, irabai 
deshonesta higuinten du- 
-t6nez : eta erartatic 

hec hequien gagnean go- 
(-)bernadore embeit millen 
gagnean, eta cembeit ehu- 

-nen, berrogoyeta- 

-hamarren eta hamarren 
gagnean. 

22 eta luia deaten poblua 
dembora guietan: bagnan 
erreporta dietaquitean 
eguiteco haiindi guiac, 
eta juia detaten diferent- 
-ia ttipi guiac. hala 
lagunduco aiite, eta lassa- 
-nen ditec bere partea 
hirequien. 

23 hori eguiten baduc, 
eta laincoac manaten 
daroc, egongo ahal aite 
hagoan : eta oragno poblu 



guia helduco duc prospe- 
-ritate onean bere lekhu- 
-rat. 

24 Moyssec beraz obedi- 
-tu ioen bere aitaguig- 
-nharraiiaren hitari, 
eta eguin ituen . . harc 
erran iotan guiac. 

25 hala Moyssec 

berei ituen Israel gu- 
-itican, guion prestuac, 
eta earri ituen burua- 
-gui pobluaren gagnean ; 
gobernadore cembeit mil- 

-len gagnean, em- 

(-)beit ehunen, berrogoyta- 
-hamarren eta hamarren 
gagnean : 

26 egnec iuiatu behar 
baituten poblua noiz 
nahi: bagnan errepor- 
-tatu behar iotaten 
gaua gaitac Moyssi 
eta iuiatu behar ituz- 
-ten gaiia ttipi guiac. 

27 eta Moyssec bidaldu 
uen bere aitaguign- 
-harraua, egna goan 
baiten bere herrirat. 

Hemeretigarren Capitulua. 

Israeleco haurrey Sindico 
dessertuan guelditu eta 

laincoac 



ILKHITEA. 



\l6 



laincoac adiaraifen diote 
eguin nahi duela bere alient- 

-id hequiequign, 

obedient ian 

dauizcon condii6nerequi- 
-en. 7. hori hec acceptatu 
eta, manaten du Moysse 
hequien santificdtera, 12 
eta eartera mugdrridc 
Sinaico mendiaren ingtiru- 
-an, 20 egnaren gagnera 
laiisten bdita hirttr egunen 
ondodn majestate ikhara- 
-garri eta ein comprehendi- 
-tuzco batedn. 

HlRURGARREN illhabetheco le- 
-hen egunean, Israeleco haiir- 
-rac Ejiptuco herritic ilkhi 
ondoan, egun hartan berean 
ethorri ian iren Sinaico 
desserturat. 

2 . . . Rephidimtic beraz 
partitu eta, ethorri iren 
Sinaico desserturat, eta guel- 
-ditu ian iren dessertuan : 
Israel, diot, guelditu en 
mendiaren aitignaz ait- 
-ign. 

3 eta Moysse igan en lain- 
-coagana : een Eternalac 
deithu uen mend'itican, 

hori errateco, hunela erra- 
-nen dioc lacoben etheari, 
eta declaratuco diotec Israelen 



K 



haiirrey, 

4 Ikhussi duue er eguin 
diotedan Ejiptuarrey, 

eta nola ekharri aituz- 
-tedan arrano hegalen 
gagnean, eta erakharri 
aituztedan enegana 

5 oray beraz obediten bal- 
-dimbadioue intignez 

ene boari eta beguirat- 
-en baldimbadiiue ene 
ahentia, uec ianen a- 
-rete poblu guien arteti- 
-can ene joyaric preiatu- 
-ena, Lur guia enea den 
arren. 

6 eta ianen aizquidate 
sacrificataille erressuma 
bat, eta naione saindu 
bat. horioc dituc Israelen 
haiirrey erranen diotatean 
perpaiissac. 

7 guero Moysse ethorri en 
eta deithu ituen pobluco 
aharrac, eta eman itu- 

-en hequien aiti'gnean 
Eternalac manatu iotan 
gaiia hec guiac. 

8 orduan poblu guiac 
elkharrequign acort 
ihardetssi uen^ iotssala, 
eguignen tiagu Eterna- 
-lac erran dituen guiac. 

' eta Moyssec erreportatu 
k 2 



iotan Eternalari poblua- 
-ren hit guiac. 

9 eta Eternalac erran ioen 
Moyssi, horra, ethorrico 
nataic hiri hedoy lodi 
batean, pobluac adi dean- 
-tat hiri mintatuco 
nataianean, eta oragno 
signhetss aaant^rat . . . 
seculacot : een Moyssec 
erreportatu iotan Eter- 
-nalari pobluaren hit- 
-ac. 

10 Eternalac erran ioen 
oragno Moyssi, oha 
pobluarenganat, eta 
sanctifica tac gaiir eta 
bihar, eta garbi detatela 
bere tresnac : 

1 1 eta prestpresta egon 
daiteela hirurgarren 
egunecotat : een hir- 
-urgarren egunean Eter- 
-nala laiitssico duc Sina- 
-ico mendi gagnera, po- 
-blu guiac dacussala. 

12 earrico diotac bada 
mugarriac pobluari 
inguruan, eta erranen 
duc, beguiraiitue iga- 
-tetic mendirat, eta vqui- 
-tetic haren bazter ba- 
-tere. norc ere vquituco 



ILKHITEA. 

baitu mendia, hillarai- 

-co ditec 

herioteaz. 

13 escu batec ere eztic hu- 
-ra vquituco : bagnan 
segur lapidatua iango 
duc, edo tiratua flethez : 
nahiz bestia, nahiz gui- 
-ona, eztuc biico . . . 
adartromp6tac loten duen 
orduan Luean, iganen 
dituc mendi . . . alderat. 

14 eta Moysse laiitssi en 
menditican pobhiarenga- 
-nat, eta santificatu uen 
poblua, eta garbitu ituz- 
-ten bere tresnac. 

15 eta erran ioen pobluari, 
aijdete prestpresta hirur- 
-garren egunecot, eta 
etait^ztela hurbill Emaz- 
-teaganic. 

16 eta hirurgarren egiine- 
-an goia iatu 6nean, 
iatu iren ihurtiriac 
eta hihmihtac, eta 
hedoy lodibat mendigag- 
-nean, eta adartrompeta 
sognubat haguit bor- 
-thita : egnagatican 
armadalekhuan en poblu 
guia ikharatu baiten. 



17 



ILKHITEA. 



137 



>7 orduan Moyssec ilkhiarai 
uen armadalekhutic poblua 
laincoaren aitignera : eta 
guelditu ian iren mendia- 
-ren azpian. 

18 eta Sinaico mendia khetan 
en oss6qui, eren eta 
Eternala jaiitssi baiten 
gagnera sutan : eta haren 

khea igaten en labe bate- 
-taco khea beala, eta . . 
mendi guia ikharaten 
en haguit. 

19 eta nola adartrompeta sog- 
-nua borthizten baiten 
guehiago bagno guehiago, 
Moysse mintatu en, eta 
laincoac ihardetssi ioen 

boa batez. 

20 Eternalac beraz, Sinaico 
mendirat, mendiaren pun- 
-tarat laiitssi eta, deithu 
uen Moysse mendiaren 
puntarat ; eta Moysse igan 
ian en harat. 

21 eta Eternalac erran io- 
-en Moyssi, laiitss adi, 

dey eguioc pobluari haiitss 
eztetaten . . . beldurrez 
mugarriac igateco Eternalaga- 
-na, ikhusteco, eta gal ezta- 
-dintat jende haiindia hequi- 
-en artetican. 



22 oragno sacrificataille 
Eternalaganat hurbilten 
direnac sanctifica daite- 
-en, perbentura Eterna- 
-la . eror eztadin beldur- 
-rez hequien gagnerat. 

23 eta Moyssec erran ioen 
Eternalari, poblua eign 

igan ahal iango duc 
Sinaico mendirat, eren 
eta dey eguin baitar^cuc, 
erraten duala, ematic 
mugarriac mendian, eta 
sanctifica ac. 

24 eta Eternalac erran 
ioen, oha, laiitss adi, 
guero iganen aiz, hi, 

eta Aaron hirequign : 
ord6an sacrificat^ailleec 
eta pobluac eztetatela 
haiitss mugarriac igate- 
-cot Eternalaganat 
perbentura eror ezta- 
-din beldurrez hequien 
gagnera 

25 Moysse beraz laiitssi 
ian en pobluaganat : 

eta hori erran ioten. 

HOGOYGARREN CAPITULUA. 

laincoac eviaten du bere 
legue hamar manamen- 



ilkhiteA. 



-dutan hersiud: i8 eta 
pohliia oss6qui espantdturic 
laincoaren majestateaz eta 
boaz othoitez dago lau- 
-na eztaqui6ten minta 
hey guehidgo. 23 vrre edo 
. illharrezco lainco eguiteco 
defentssa. 24 ordena ^ 
aldare eguiteco moldearen 
gagnedn. 

Ordi5an laincoac erran 
ituen hit horioc gui- 
-ac, iotssala, 

2 ni nauc hire lainco Eter- 
-nala, Ejiptuco herriti- 

-can atheratu aiidana, 
esclabotassun ethetican. 

3 eztuc ianen berte lain- 
-coric ene bissaiaren ait- 
-ignean. 

4 eztuc eguingo heuretat 

Imajina thaillaturic ez 

gagnean ceruetan, ez 

beherean Lurrean ez 

vretan Lurraren azpian 

diren gauen iduriric 

batere. 

5 ez aiz ahuspez iarrico 

hequien aitignean, eta 

eztituc erbitatuco : een 

ni nalic Eternal hire lain- 

-coa, lainco . borthita, 



leloscor dena, puniten 
duena aiten hobena 
haurren gagnean, ni 
higuinten nautenen 
hirurgarren eta Laiirgar- 

-ren leneraionean. 

Adiotena 

6 eta eguiten a Misse- 

-ricordia milla jeneraio- 
-netan, ni maitaten- 
-nautdney eta ene mana- 
-menduac beguiraten dituz- 

-teney. 

7 eztuc hartuco Eternal 
hire laincoaren iena 
alferric: een Eternalac 
eztic iduquico inoent- 
-at haren iena hartu 
iango duena alferric 

8 orhoit adi errepaussu 
egunaz, haren santifi- 

-cateco 

9 Sey egunez trabailla- 
-tuco aiz eta eguignen 
dituc hire Lan guiac: 

10 bagnan azpigarren 
eguna duc Eternal hire 
laincoaren Errepaussua. 
eztuc eguingo Lan ba- 
-tere hartan, hic, ez 
hire semeac, ez hire 
alabac, ez hire muthil- 
-lac, ez hire nescatoac 



ez 



ILKHITCEA. 



128 



ez hire abr^ac, ez hire 
arrot hire athetan barna 
denac. 

11 een sey egunez Eternalac 
eguin tic eruac eta lurra, 

eta Itssassoa, eta hetan di- 
-ren guiac, eta errepaiissa- 
-tu ian duc azpigarren 
egunean : eta horrengatic 
Eternalac bedincatu dic 
errepaiissu egiina eta santi- 
-ficatu. 

12 ohora tac hire aita eta 
hire ama, hire egunac 

lua daiteentat lurra- 
-ren gagnean, egna 
Eternal . hire laincoac 
ematen baitaroc 

13 eztuc hillen. 

14 eztuc eguignen haraguiz- 
-co bekhaturic. 

15 eztuc ebatssico. 

16 eztuc erranen faltsso 
testimonioric hire lagun 
proximoaren contra. 

17 eztuc guticiatuco hire 
lagun proximoaren ethea : 
eztuc gutiiatuco hire 
lagun proximoaren emaz- 
-tea, ez haren muthilla, 

ez haren nescatoa, ez 



haren idia, ez haren 
astoa, ez hire lagun 
proximoaren diren gaiia- 
-ric batere. 

18 eta poblu guiac ikhus- 
-ten ituen ihurti'riac^ 

adartrom- 
-peta sognua eta khea egui- 

-ten uen mendia : 

pobhiari beraz hori ikh- 
-ussi eta ikhara erion, 
eta vrrun egoen. 

19 hargatic erran ioten 
Moyssi, hi minta adi 
gurequign, eta entunen 
diagu : bagnan laincoa 
ezbedi minta gurequign, 
hill ezcaiteen beldurrez. 

20 orduan Moyssec erran 
ioen pobluari, etai- 
-teztela beldur: een 
laincoa ethorri duc 

uen frogatera, eta 
haren beldurtassuna 
ian dadintat uen 
aitignean, bekhaturic 
eguign ezteauentat. 

21 pobkia beraz egotu 
ian en vrrun : bag- 
-nan Moysse hurbildu 
en illhumbetic . . . 



^ 'and lightnings' (Fr. brandons) omitted : 'eta kharrac' 



egnetan 



ILKHITEA. 



baiten laincoa. 

11 eta Eternalac erran 
ioen Moyssi, hunela 
erranen diotec Israelen 
haurrey, Ikhussi diiue 
mintatu nataituela 
uey eruetaric. 

23 eztioue eguignen eiiey 
en^quien illharrezco 
laincoric, eta eztioue 
eguignen eiiey vrrezco 

lai coric. 

24 eguingo darotac lurrez- 
-co aldarebat egnaren 
gagnean sacrificatuco 
baitituc hire holocalis- 

-tac, eta hire prosperitate 
ofrendac, hire haienda 
hehe eta larria: egnere 
lekhutan earrico baitut 
ene ienaren orhoitapena, 
ethorrico naiic hireganat, 
eta bedincatuco aiit. 

25 eguiten baldimbadaro- 
-tac harrizco aldarebat, 
eztituc picatuco : althat- 
-en baldimbaduc burdi- 
-gna haren gagnera, hun- 
-duco duc: 

26 eta ezaiz iganen ene 
aldarera escabeletaric, 
hire ahalquissuna aguer 
eztadintat haren aldean 



HOGOYETA BATGARREN CaPI- 

-TULUA. 

Politica legueac Escldhoen 

gagneco naiissitassunari 

vguiten dizcdnac, 12 

heriote nahi ianac eta ez 

nahi idnac, 15. 17 dita 

edo 

. . . ama ehaten edo 

madaricaten dute'nac 16 

guionbat ebatssi dute'nac, 

18 batabertea ehaten 

dute'nac ihardumtedn, 

20 bere esclaboey bidegahe 

eguiten diotenac, 22 

liscdrtedn emazte 

iorbat ehaten edo bu- 

-taten dute'nac, 28. gui- 

-6na edo bestid ioten duen 

Idid, 33 eta vrphutu 

illhatu dituzte'nac . . . 

esialten eztituzte'nac. 

HUNACO haiic dituc pro- 
-possatuco diotatean le- 
-gueac. 

2 erosten baldimbaduc 
Esclabo hebrearbat, er- 
-bitatuco aii sey vrthez, 
eta azpigarrenean il- 
-khico duc iateco descant- 
-ssu deiissere pagatu gabe. 



ILKHITEA. 



129 



3 ethorri baldimbada bere 
gorphutarequign hoillqui, 
ilkhico duc bere gorphuta- 
-requign : baldimbauen emaz- 
-tea, haren emaztea ere 
ilkhico duc harequign. 

4 bere naiissiac eman baldim- 
-badio emaztea semeac eta 
alabac eguign icatu diotana, 
Emaztea eta haren haiirrac 
haren naiissiarentat ia- 

-nen dituc : bagnan ilkhico 
duc bere gorphutarequien 

5. Esclaboac erraten baldim- 
(-)badu franc6qui, maite 
diat ene naiissia, ene 
emaztea, eta ene haurrac, 
eznaiic ilkhico descantssu : 

6 orduan bere naiissiac era- 
-kharrico dic hura lujeen 
aitignera, eta hurbillara- 
-ico dic atherat, edo atheco(-) 
-pillerorat, eta bere naiis- 
-siac illhatuco ioc behar- 
-ria ezten batez : eta er- 
-bitatuco dic bethi. 

7 norbaitec salten baldim- 
-badu haren alaba esclabo 
iateco, eztuc ilkhico es- 
-claboac ilkhiten diren 
beala. 

8 desagradaten baldimbaaio 
[iv. 10.] 



bere naiissiari promess 
eman iatu eztioenari, 
errescataraico dic, eta 
eztic ianen puhanta 
haren salteco poblu arrot- 
-ari desIoialqui compor- 
-taten dela haren alderat. 

9 bagnan hura prometatu 
baldimbadio bere semeari, 
eguignen ioc alaben u- 
-enaren arabera. 

10 harten baldimbadu bert- 
-ebat beretat, eztic 
gutituco deiissere haren 
neurrimendiitic, haren 
beztitetic ez hari or 

aion maitarassunetic. 

II. eguiten ezpadiota hirur 
gaiia horioc, ilkhico duc 
diru batere pagatu gabe 

13. . guiona ehatu i^ango 
duena halaco maneraz 
non hilten baita, hilla- 
-raico ditec herioteaz. 

13 guiarequign ere guardian 
egotu iango eztena, 

bagnan laincoac okhassio- 
-nez incuntrarai iango 
duena haren esciian^ 
ordenatuco daroat lekhu 
bat egnetara ihes eguin- 
-go baitu 

14 bagnan norbait altha- 
-tu baldimbada berc nahiz 



L 1 



1 



ILKHITEA. 



espressuqiii bere lagun 
proximoarcn contra haren 
hilteco figneciaZj athera- 
-tuco duc hagna ene alda- 
-retican, hil dadintat 

15- bere aita edo bere ama 
ehatu iango duena, 
hillaraico ditec heriote- 
-az. 

i6. norc ere ebatssi iango 
baitu guionbat, eta 
saldu icango baitu, edo 

edireten baldimba- 

-da haren escuen artean, 
hillaraico ditec herioteaz 
hagna. 

17 norc ere madaricatu 
iango baitu bere aita 
edo bere ama, eta hura 
hilleraguingo ditec heriot- 
-eaz. 

18 embeitec iharduqui 
baldimbatute eta batec 
jo baldimbadu bertea 
harribatez edo vkhabillaz : 
egnetaric ezpaita hill ia- 
-tu, bagnan erori baita 
oherat : 

19 Iaiquiten baldimbada, 

eta ibilten 

campoan prematen 

dela bere makhillaren 
gagnean, norc ere jo iango 
baitu hagna quito ianen 
duc : guiarequign ere 



bihurtuco dic eguign 

eztuen trabailluaren 

intressa, eta sendaraico 

dic hagna oss6qui. 

20. norbaitec jo baldimba- 

-du haren guiaesclaboa 

edo haren emaesclaboa 

makhill batez, halaco 

maneraz non hill . iatu 

baita haren escuaren 

azpian, eztitec faltatu- 

-co haren punitera. 

21 guiarequignere biiten 

baldimbada egun bat edo 

biez, eztuc iango har- 

-tazco puniioneric, een 

hori duc haren d'irua. 
22. batuec guducaten 

diren orduan, eta eha- 
-tu iango dutenean 
iorra den emaztebat, 
eta haren haiirrac ilkh- 
-iten baldimbadire, 
eta guiarequien ere 
colpea ezpaldimbada 
mortala, condemnatua 
ian beharco dic pagat- 
-erat emaztearen sen- 
-harrac irathaquico dio- 
-en arabera, eta emango 
dic pagua lujeec ordena- 
-tuco duten arabera. 



23- 



ILKHITEA. 



130 



23. bagnan colpea mortala 
baldimbada, emango duc 
biia biiarentat, 

24. beguia beguiarentat, 
horta hortordagn, 

escua escuordagn, 
ogna ognordagn, 

25. errea erreordagn, aiiria 
auriordagn, vspela 
vspelordagn. 

26. norbaitec joten baldim- 

-badu bere 

guiaesclaboa- 

(-)ren beguia edo bere ema- 
-esclaboaren beguia, eta 
galten badio beguia, vti- 
(-)co dic hura goatera libro 
iatecotat bere beguiaga- 
-tican 

27 eroraraiten baldimba- 
-dio hort bat bere guia- 
-esclaboari edo bere emaes- 
-claboari, vtico dic hagna 
goaterat iatecotat libro 
bere hortagatican. 

28. Idibatec loten baldim- 
-badu guiona edo Emaz- 
-tea eta hilten baldimba- 
-da .... pressuna colpetic, 
Idia Lapidatua iango duc, 
ecepioneric batere gabe 
eta eztitec lanen haren 



haraguitican : eta Idiaren 
labea quito iango duc. 

29. bagnan Idia lehenago 
costumatua baldimbacen 
lotera, eta haren labea 
abertitua iatu baldimbaen 
protestai6nerequign eta 
ezpaldimbauen beguira- 

-tu erengatic hillarai 
iatu baldimbadu guiona 
edo Emaztea ; Idia lapi- 
-datua iango duc : eta 
oragno hillaraico ditec 
haren labea. 

30. dirua irathaquiten 
baldimbadiote bere burua 
errescatateco, emango dic 
bere biiaren errescatura 
Irathaqui iango aizcon 
gaiia guien arabera. 

31. loten baldimbadu 
semea edo Alaba, eguin- 
-go iajoc legue horren be- 
-raren arabera. 

32. Idiac loten badu 
esclabo bat, nahiz guio- 
-na nahiz emaztea, 
noren ere baita Idia eta 
harc emanen iotac 



L 1 2 



hogoy eta hamar illhar 
phea haren naussiari, 
eta Idia lapidatua iango 
duc. 

^;^. norbaitec idequiten 
badu phutubat, edo 
norbaitec illhaten badu 
phutubat, eta ezpaldim- 
-badu estalten, eta harat 
erorten bada idibat edo 
astobat, 

34. phutuaren laoeac 
errecompentssatuco dic, 
eta errendatuco ioc dirua 
haren naiissiari : bagnan 
hil dena harena iango 
duc 

35. eta norbaiten idiac 
colpaten badu bere 
Lagun proximoaren idia, 
eta hargatic hilten bal- 
-dimbada : salduco ditec 
idi biia, eta errepar- 
-tituco ditec dirua erditic 
eta Idi hilla ere erre- 
-partituco ditec orditican. 

;^6. bagnan eagun baldim 
-bada, idia lehenago 
costumatua ela lotera, 
eta naiissiac beguiratu 
ezpadu, bihurtuco dic 



ILKHITEA. 

ossoqui idia idiordagn : 
bagnan idi hilla ha- 
-rena iango duc. 



HOGOY ETA BIGARREN CAPI- 
-TULUA. 

Politica legu^ac ohoin- 
-que'rid vuiten dutenac. 
5. haienden edo Larrea- 
-ri irathauiricaco sud- 
-ren bidegdbed, 7 gdua 
guardatera emanicdcodc, 14. 
gaiia prestatu eta alocdi- 
-ruan emdnac. 16. birjina- 
-bat uriten duhia. 1 8 
emasorguigna, 19 bestid- 
-ren compagnid duena. 20 
Imaijnadoratdillea, 2 1 . 
biolentid, 25. vssHrac, 
26. bahitat harturicaco 
gailac 28. burudguiey 
ekharri beharaien ohored ; 
29 fignedn laincoac bere 
pobluari escaten diotan 
premiez eta sdindutas- 
-sunaz. 

NORBAITEC ebatssi baldim- 
-badu idibat edo embeit 



I 



bestia 



ILKHITEA, 



131 



bestia hehe, eta hill baldim- 
-badu edo saldu, bihurtuco 
tic bort idi idiaren orde, 
eta laiir bestia hehe 
bestia hehearen orde. 

2. [ohogna aurkhiten baldim- 
-bada illhaten eta loten 
bada eta hilten handic, 

hura lo iango duena eztuc 
ianen . . . faltadun hill 
ianez. 

3. Iguzquia althatu baldim- 
-bada haren gagnera, falta- 
-dun iango duc hill ianez.] 
eguingo dic beraz Erresti- 
-tuione ossoa : eta ezpaldim- 
-badu deiissic, saldua iango 
duc bere oh6inqueriaren 

orde. 

4 oh6inqueria aiirkhiten 
baldimbada ossoric haren 
escLien artean [nahiz idia, 
astoa, edo bestia hehea; 
biirican] errendatuco dic 
doblea. 

5. norbaitec lanaraiten 
baldimbadu larr6a edo 
mahastia, lehatu eta 
latera vtiric bere bestia 
berteren Larrean : erren- 

^bere 
-datuco dic a Larreco hoberene- 
-tican, eta bere mahastico 



hoberenetican. 

6. Sua Ilkhiten baldimba- 
-da eta aurkhiten baldim- 
-baitu elhorriac 



I 



APPENDIX A. 

VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES, 

Par M. yulien Vinson. 



Il m'a paru int6-essant de relever ci-apres les formes verbales employ^es par 
d'Urte dans sa traduction. On sait que le verbe est la partie la plus intdressante 
de la grammaire basque ; c'est seulement par l'analyse et la comparaison du 
plus grand nombre possible d'expressions verbales simples que nous pourrons 
avoir la clef de cet edifice vaste et compliqud D'Urte nous fournit a cet 
^gard des dl^ments d'dtude d'autant plus precieux que, comme Liarrague, il 
a cru devoir, par un scrupule religieux peut-etre excessif, mais dont nous 
devons nous fdliciter, rendre tr^s exactement le tutoiement de la version 
originale franaise. Nous trouvons meme chez lui, a ce point de vue, une 
dtrange anomalie : le tutoiement appliqu^ a plusieurs personnes. 

J'ai tachd de traduire chaque expression d'une manibre aussi g^ndrale et 
aussi pr^cise que possible ; pour mieux expliquer certains auxiliaires dont la 
signification originale nous echappe, j'ai cru pouvoir me servir des verbes 
avoir et etre que j'ai mis entre parentheses. Je n'ai pas jug^ n^cessaire de 
conserver fid^lement les tr^mas, les accents, les c^dilles que d'Urte prodigue, 
fort irregulibrement d'ailleurs. J'ai de meme r^tabli des mots qu'il avait coupds 
en deux, mais j'ai conserv^ les altdrations phondtiques ou euphoniques qu'il a 
eu la bonne id^e de reproduire dans son manuscrit : j'ai du pourtant corriger, 
et l'on comprendra ais^ment pourquoi, des formes telles que goanen auc pour 
goanen nauc ' tu m'as, 6 h., pour aller ' c'est-a-dire ' j'irai ' goanen naiz. J'ai 
distingud zu ' vous ' de zuek ' vous ' (pl.), et j'ai indiqu^ les tutoiements par 
* 6 h.' et ' 6 f.' c'est-a-dire ' 6 homme,' ' 6 femme.' 



134 



APPENDIX A. 



Le manuscrit de d'Urte est dvidemment un brouillon que l'auteur n'a pas 
eu le temps de revoir et de corriger. On y trouve des erreurs qui ne lui 
auraient pas ^chappe s'il avait pu se relire, par exemple le tutoiement masculin 
au lieu du f^minin au v. 6 du chap. xviii de la Genese : har/alic, orrha 
iac, et eguitic pour harlaliii, orrha tan, et eguitiji. 

J. V. 

Paris, i^ /e'vricr 1894. 



Abilla, 

aaantat, 

aadan, 

aala, 

aan, 

aantat, 

aatela, 

adi, 

adign, adin, 

adinat, adintat, 

cgo, 

agoen, 

agot, 

aicela, 

aiccn, 

aite, 

aiz, 

apha'intac, 

aguio, 

aquion, 

aguiote, 

atait, 

atajo, 

atan, 

athor, 

au, 



tu marches 

pour qu'il (ait) toi 

que j'(aie) toi 

qu'il (ait) toi 

qu'il (ait) toi 

pour qu'il (ait) toi 

afin qu'ils (aient) toi 

(sois) 

que tu (sois) 

pour que tu (sois) 

tu demeures 

(ou) tu demeures 

tu demeures a moi 

pendant que tu es 

que tu es 

tu pourrais ctre 

tu es 

prdpare-le, 6 h. 

(sois) a lui 

que tu (sois) a lui 

(sois) a eux 

tu es a moi 

tu es a lui 

(ou) tu es couchd 

viens 

il a toi 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



^?>S 



aicdala, 


. que j'ai toi 


audan, 


(oil) j'ai toi 


audana, 


moi qui ai toi 


auena, 


celui qui a toi 


auenean, 


quand il a toi 


augu. 


nous avons toi 


aut. 


j'ai toi 


aute, 


ils ont toi 


auten, 


qu'ils ont toi 


autenac. 


ceux qui ont toi 


Baaic, 


s'il est a toi, 6 h. 


bacedguidt, 


je le sais certes, 6 h. 


baceauic, 


il le sait certes, 6 h. 


bacela. 


qu'il ^tait certes 


bacignacussat, 


je le vois certes, 6 f. 


bacihoacen. 


ils allaient certes 


bacindutela. 


que vous l'avlez certes 


baciotsaten, baciotssaten. 


ils le disaient certes 


baciotssan. 


il le disait certes 


bacirela, 


qu'ils ^taient certes 


badacussat, 


je le vois certes 


badaqui. 


il le sait certes 


badaquic. 


tu le sais certes, 6 h. 


badarotac. 


si tu r(as) a moi, 6 h. 


badathor, 


il vient certes 


badela. 


qu'il est certes 


badetac. 


si tu les (as), 6 h. 


badiagu, 


nous l'avons certes, 6 h. 


badiat, 


je l'ai certes, 6 h. 


badihoa, 


il va certes 


badihoaz, 


ils vont certes 


badiotec, 


tu l'as certes a eux, 6 h. 


baduue, 


vous (//.) l'avez certes 


baguignaquien, 


nous le savions certes 


baguigne, 


si nous ^tions 


baguintiidn, 


tu avais nous certes, 6 h. {pcur nous etions) 


[IV. 10.; 


M m 



136 



APPENDIX A. 



bahaiz, 

bahaugu, 

baicaituc^ 

baiharotan, 

baihau, 

baihaut, 

baihuen, 

bainago, 

bainaiz, 

bainaroan, 

bainau, 

bainauc, 

bainiaUc, 

bainintcen, 

bainuen, 

baiquignaizquian, 

baita, 

baitago, 

baitaroc, 

baitarocuc, 

baitaron, 

baitacussafi, 

baitait, 

baitaitue, 

baitaituzte, 

baitaizquidate, 

baitaje, 

baitajo, 

baitarocun, 

baitathocen, 

baitedguen, 

baiteaqueten, 

baitcegocan, 

baitcegoen, 

baitcen, 

baitcihoan, 

baitcioen, 



tu es certes 

nous avons certes toi 

parce que tu as nous, 6 h, 

parce que tu r(avais) a moi, 6 h. 

parce qu'il a toi 

parce que j'ai toi 

parce que tu l'avais 

parce que je demeure 

parce que je suis 

parce que je r(avais) a toi, 6 h. 

parce qu'il a moi 

parce que tu as moi, 6 h. {pour je suis) 

parce qu'il a moi, 6 h. 

parce que j'dtais 

parce que je l'avais 

parce que nous ^tions a toi, 6 h. 

parce qu'il est 

parce qu'il demeure 

parce qu'il r(a) a toi, 6 h. 

parce que tu r(as) a nous, 6 h. 

parce qu'il r(a) a toi, 6 f. 

parce qu'il le voyait 

parce qu'il est a moi 

parce qu'il est a vous (/>/.) 

parce qu'il a vous {pl.) 

parce que vous (//.) ^tiez a moi 

parce qu'il est a eux 

parce qu'il est k lui 

parce qu'il r(avait) a nous 

parce qu'ils venaient 

parce qu'il ne pouvait pas r(avoir) 

parce qu'ils ne pouvaient pas r(avoir) 

parce qu'il demeurait a lui 

parce qu'il demeurait 

parce qu'il ^tait 

parce qu'il allait 

parce qu'il l'avait a lui 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



137 



baitciotan, 

baitcioten, 

baitciren, 

baitcitdian, 

baitcitaien, baitcitajen, 

baitcitajofi, 

baitciteziien, 

baitcituen, 

baitcittizten, 

baituen, 

baituten, 

baithun (pour baitu7i), 

baitiat, 

baitic, 

baitio, 

baitioc, 

laitiot, 

baitiota, 

baitire, 

baititu, 

baitituzte, 

baitiztec, 

baitu, 

baituc, 

ba'ituc (pour badituc), 

baitut, 

baldimbadio, 

baldimbaarete, 

baldimbacen, 

baldimbada, 

baldimbadago, 

baldimbadarocuc , 

baldimbadarot, 

baldimbadarotac, 

baldim badarotet, 

baldimbadea, 

baldimbadio, 



parce qu'il les avait a lui 
parce qu'il l'avait k eux 
parce qu*ils etaient 
parce qu'il dtait a toi, 6 h. 
parce qu'il ^tait a eux 
parce qu'il ^tait a lui 
parce qu'ils ne pouvaient pas (etre) 
parce qu'il les avait 
parce qu'ils les avaient 
parce qu'il l'avait 
parce qu'ils l'avaient 
parce que tu l'as, 6 f. 
parce que je l'ai, 6 h. 
parce qu'il l'a, 6 h. 
parce qu'il l'a a lui 
parce que tu l'as a lui, 6 h. 
parce que je l'ai a lui 
parce qu'il les a a lui 
parce qu'ils sont 
parce qu'il les a 
parce qu'ils les ont 
parce qu'ils les ont, 6 h. 
parce qu'il l'a 
parce que tu l'as, 6 h. 
tu les a certes, 6 h. 
parce que je l'ai 
s'il est a lui 
si vous (^/.) etes 
s'il ^tait 
s'il est 
s'il demeure 

si tu r(as) a nous, 6 h. 
s'il l'(a) a moi 
si tu r(as) a moi, 6 h. 
s'ils r(ont) a moi 
s'il l'(a) 
s'il l'a a lui 
M m 2 



138 



APPENDTX A. 



baldimbadioue, 


si vous (/>/.) l'avez a lul 


baldimbadiote. 


s'ils l'ont a lui 


baldimbadu, 


s'il l'a 


baldimbaduc, baldinbaduc, 


si tu l'as, 6 h. 


baldimbaduue, 


si vous (/>/.) l'avez 


baldimbadut, 


si je l'ai 


baldimhaguindu, 


si nous l'avions 


baldimhahaiz, 


si tu es 


baldimhahint, 


si tu dtais 


baldi?nbaitu, 


s'il les a 


baldimbaituc , 


si tu les as, 6 h. 


baldimbaitut. 


si je les ai 


baldifnbaittizte. 


s'ils les ont 


baldimhaliz, 


s'il dtait 


baldimhanau. 


s'il a moi 


baldimbanu, 


si je l'avais 


balu, 


s'il l'avait 


banadi. 


si j'(dtais) 


ba?iiathorc, 


je viens certes, 6 h. 


banihoac 


je vais certes, 6 h. 


banio. 


si je l'avais a lui 


banu. 


si je l'avais 


bayhau, 


parce qu'il a toi 


bea, 


qu'il l'(aie) 


beat. 


que je r(aie) {imp&.) 


beate, 


qu'ils r(aient) 


bedi, 


qu'il (soit) 


beguirauc, 


regarde-le, 6 h. 


beguirautue. 


regardez-le, vous (//.) 


he'itez. 


qu'ils (soient) 


bequiote, 


qu'il (soit) k eux 


bequit. 


qu'il (soit) k moi 


beta, 


qu'il les (aie) 


betate, 


qu'iis les (aient) 


abillana, 


celui qui marchait 


ac, 


(aie)-le, 6 h. 



I 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



139 



aue, 

acussaiela, 

agozca7iac, 

aiala, 

aiana, 

aianic, 

aic, 

aign, 

aioen, 

aiolen, 

ait, 

aitatela, 

aitue, 

aituela, 

aituen, 

aitezte, 

aitezten, 

aiteztenat, 

aituztedan, 

aituztet, 

aizco, 

aizcon, 

aizguidnac, 

aizguic, 

aizguidate, 

aizguiddtena, 

aizguitue, 

aizguituen, 

akharzgueten, 

an, 

auizcote, 

arete^ 

aretela, 

areten, 

aretenen, 

arocunean, 

arotala, 



(ayez)-le, vous (/>/.) 

qu'ils le voyaient 

ceux qui demeurent a lui 

qu'il est a toi, 6 h. 

ce qui est a toi, 6 h. 

quelque (chose) qui est a toi, 6 h. 

il est a toi, 6 h. 

il est a toi, 6 f. 

qui est a lui 

il etait a eux 

il est a moi 

qu'il (ait) vous (/>/.) 

il est a vous (/>/.) 

qu'il est a vous (//.) 

(ce) qui est a vous {pl.) 

(soyez), vous (/>/.) 

que vous (/>/.) soyez 

pour que vous (//.) soyez 

(comment) j'ai vous (/>/.) 

j'ai vous (/>/,) 

ils sont a lui 

(les choses) qui sont a lui 

ceux qui sont a toi, 6 h, 

ils sont a toi, 6 h. 

vous (//.) 6tes a moi 

(celui dont) vous (/>/.) ^liez a moi 

ils sont a vous (/>/.) 

qui sont a vous (/>/.) 

ils les portaient 

aie-le, 6 f. 

soyez a lui, vous (/>/.) 

vous (/>/.) Stes 

que vous {pl.) etes 

(ou) vous (/>/.) etes 

de vous (/>/.) qui etes {g/n) 

quand il r(avait) a nous 

qu'il r(avait) a moi 



140 



APPENDIX A. 



arotan, 

atchemi, 

atac, 

atcic, 

atue, 

athorrela, 

athozte, 

audecenec, 

audete, 

cehillan, 

cebiltan, 

cean, 

ceantat, 

ceagueten, 

ceatela, 

cedign, cedin, 

cedintat, 

cegoela, 

cegoen, 

cegoena, 

cela, 

cett, 

cerion, 

ceritana, 

cetan, 

cetagueen, 

cetatela, 

cetaten, 

ceudecela, 

ceildecen, 

ceudecenac, 

ciagoc, 

ciagotac, 

ciaicuc, 

ciaioc, 

ciaiotec, 

ciditdan, 



il r(avait) a moi 

qui tenait a lui 

(aie)-les, 6 h. 

(aie)-les, 6 h. 

(ayez)-les, vous (/>/.) 

comme il venait 

venez, vous (//.) 

ceux qui demeuraient 

demeurez, vous (/>/.) 

il marchait 

ils marchaient, qui marchaient 

qu'il l'(et) 

pour qu'il r(efit) 

ils pouvaient r(avoir) 

qu'ils r(eussent) 

qu'il (fut) 

pour qu'il (fiit) 

pendant qu'il demeurait 

il demeurait 

celui qui demeurait 

qu'il ^tait 

il ^tait 

il ^tait a lui ou il coulait 

celui qui s'appelait 

qui les (eut) 

il pouvait les (avoir) 

qu'ils les (eussent) 

qu'ils les (eussent) 

comme ils demeuraient 

ils demeuraient 

ceux qui demeuraient 

il demeure, 6 h. 

il demeure a moi, 6 h. 

il est a nous, 6 h. 

il est k lui, 6 h. 

il est a eux, 6 h. 

il dtait a moi, 6 h. 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



141 



ciaitac, 

cidjoc, 

cidn, 

ciarocudn, 

ciarocuc, 

ciarocutec, 

ciarotac, 

ciarotatec, 

ciarozquidan, 

ciarozquigudn, 

ciaiitac, 

ciautanan, 

cignan, 

cihatocen, 

cihodcec, 

cihoacela, 

cihoacen, 

cihoala, 

cihoan, 

cihoana, 

cihoaz{c), 

cihodzcon, 

cinduten, 

cintuzquete, 

cioagu, 

cioat, 

ciodt, 

cioc, 

ciooqueten, 

ciootela, 

cioela, 

cioen, 

cioenaren 

cioenarenac, 

cion, 

ciotaat, 

ciotac. 



il est a moi, 6 h. 

il est a lui, 6 h. 

il l'avait, 6 h. 

il r(avait) a nous, 6 h. 

il r(a) a nous, 6 h. 

ils r(ont) k nous, 6 h. 

il r(a) a moi, 6 h. 

ils r(ont) a moi, 6 h. 

il les (a) ^ moi, 6 f. 

il les (avait) a nous, 6 h. 

il l'a a moi, 6 h. 

il l'avait a moi, 6 f. 

il l'avait, 6 f. 

ils venaient 

ils vont, 6 h. 

pendant qu'ils allaient 

ils allaient, qui allaient 

pendant qu'il allait 

il allait 

celui qui allait 

ils vont, qu'ils aillent, 6 h. (?) 

(les) qui allaient a lui 

vous (//.) I'aviez 

vous {pl.) les auriez 

nous I'avons a lui, 6 h. 

je l'ai a lui, 6 h. 

je le dis, 6 h. ; je l'ai a toi, 6 h. 

il r(a) a lui, 6 h. 

ils pouvaient l'avoir a lui 

qu'ils l'eussent a eux 

qu'il I'avait a lui 

il I'avait a lui 

de celui qu'il avait a lui 

ceux de celle qu'il avait a elle 

qu'elle I'eiit a lui, 6 f. 

j'ai vous (/>/.) a lui, 6 h. ; je les ai a lui, 6 h. 

il les a k lui, 6 h. 



142 



APPENDIX A. 



ciotan, 


(les) qu il avait a lui ; il les (avait) a lui 




ciotanac, 


ceux qu'il avait a lui 




ciotdnat. 


je les ai a lui, 6 f. 




ciotat, 


je l'ai a eux, 6 h. 




ciotatat, 


je les ai a eux, 6 h. 




ciotaten, 


il les avait a eux ; ils I'avaient a lui ; ils les 
avaient a eux 




ciotoconic. 


quelque (chose) qui les avait a lui 




ciotedn. 


ils I'avaient k lui, 6 h. 




ciotec, 


ils I'ont a lui, 6 h. 




ciotela. 


pendant qu'il l'avait a eux 




cioten, 


il I'avait a eux; ils l'avaient a lui 




ciote'na. 


ce qu'il avait a eux 




ciotet, 


je I'ai a eux, 6 h. 


% 


ciotssala, ciotsala, 


pendant qu'il le disait 




ciotssan. 


il le disait 




ciotssatela, ciotsatela, 


pendant qu'ils le disaient 




cigueagu, 


nous l'aurions, 6 h. 




cirela. 


pendant qu'ils ^taient 




ciren. 


ils ^taient 




cirenac. 


ceux qui etaient 




cirenen, 


de ceux qui ^taient {ge'n^ 




citaien, 


il ^tait a eux 




cilaiola. 


qu'il etait a lui 




citaion. 


il ^tait a lui 




citaioten. 


il etait a eux 




citaitan, 


il etait a moi 




citaituenean, 


quand il etait a vous (//.) 




citaizcon, 


ils ^taient a lui 




citaizconac, 


ceux qui ^taient a lui 




citaizconean. 


quand ils etaient a lui 




citaizcotela, 


pendant qu'ils etaient a eux 




citaizcoten, 


ils etaient a lui ; (les) qu'elles etaient a eux ; 
(les) qui dtaient k eux ; ils etaient a eux 




citdjen. 


il etait a eux 




citajon, 


il etait a lui 




citecen. 


qu'ils (fussent) 





VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



M3 



citecenfat, 

cileguena, 

citiztian, 

cituan, 

cituela, 

cituen, 

cituenean, 

cituztela, 

cituzten, 

cituzfenac, 

cituztenen, 

ohazte, 

udn^ 

uela, 

uen, 

uenefic, 

utela, 

uten, 

uteney, 



pour qu'ils (fussent) 

ce qui pouvait (eire) 

ils les avaient, 6 h. 

tu les avais, 6 h. ^pour ils ^taient) 

qu'il les avait 

11 les avait 

quand il les avait 

qu'ils les avaient 

ils les avaient 

ceux qu'ils avaient 

de ceux qu'ils avaient 

allez, vous (//.) 

tu l'avais, 6 h, {pour il ^tait) ; (ce) que 

tu avais, 6 h. 
pendant qu'il l'avait 
il I'avait 

depuis qu'il l'avait 
qu'ils l'avaient 
ils l'avaient 
a ceux qui I'avaient 



Da, 

dabillan, 
dacussaan, 
dacussala, 
dacussatenac, 
dadign, 
dadillala, 
dadintat, 
dago, 
dagoca, 
dagocdna, 
dagoena, 
dagozca, 
dagozcatm, 
daifecela, 
daifecen, 
[IV. 10.] 



il est 

qui marche 
que tu vois, 6 h. 
pendant qu'il le voit 
ceux qui le voient 
qu'il (soit) 
qu'il (soit) 
pour qu'il (soit) 
il demeure 
il demeure \ lui 
ce qui demeure k lui 
celui qui demeure 
ils demeurent a lui 
qui demeurent a eux 
qu'ils (soient) 
qu'ils (soient) 
N n 



J44 



APPENDIX A. 



daitece^itat, 

dakharguedala, 

dakharquen, 

dakharguena, 

dakhargueten, 

dakharguetenac, 

daqtadanat, 

daqui6n, 

daqm'onat, 

daquiotela, 

daqtiiqueon, 

daquizcon, 

darion, 

dariona, 

daroadan, 

daroagti, 

daroala, 

darodn, 

darodnean^ 

ddroat, 

daroc, 

darocu, 

darocuana, 

darocuc, 

darocun, 

daronat, 

darot, 

darotac, 

darotacan, 

darotacana, 

darotaue, 

darotala, 

darotanala, 

darotanana, 

darotaten, 

darotue, 

darotuedana, 



pour qu'ils (soient) 

que je puisse le porter 

qui peut le porter 

celui qui peut le porter 

qui peuvent le porter 

ceux qui peuvent le porter 

pour qu'il (soit) a moi 

qu'il (soit) a lui 

pour qu'il (soit) a lui 

qu'il (soit) k eux 

il peut ou pourrait (etre) a lui 

(qu')ils (soient) a lui 

oii coule 

celui ou coule 

que je r(aie) a toi, 6 h. 

nous r(avons) a toi, 6 h. 

qu'il r(a) k toi, 6 h. 

qu'il r(ait) a toi, 6 h. 

quand il r(a) a toi, 6 h. 

je r(ai) k toi, 6 h. 

il r(a) a toi, 6 h. 

il r(a) a nous 

ce que tu (as) a nous 

tu r(as) a nous, 6 h. 

(ce) qu'il (a) a nous 

je r(ai) a toi, 6 f. 

il r(a) a moi ; je r(ai) k lui 

tu r(as) k moi, 6 h. 

que tu (as) a moi, 6 h. 

ce que tu (as) a moi, 6 h. 

vous (/)/.) l'avez a moi 

pendant qu'il r(a) a moi 

que tu r(as) a moi, 6 f. 

ce que tu (as) a moi, 6 f. 

qu'ils (ont) a moi 

il r(a) a vous (/>/.) 

ce que j'(ai) a vous (/>/.) 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



M5 



darofuena, 
daroluetiean, 

daroiuei, 

darotec, 

darozm'adan, 

darozquiadanac, 

darozguidgu, 

darozquidft, 

darozquiat, 

darozquic, 

darozquidac, 

darozquidacan, 

darozquidala, 

darozquidanac, 

darozquiguc, 

darozq7iiluegu, 

darozquiluel, 

datala, 

dathorren, 

daudecenen, 

dautac, 

deaan, 

deaantat, 

deacala, 

deauentat, 

deadantat, 

deagun, 

dean, 

deaquedan, 

deaquena, 

deaqueten, 

deaien, 

degno, 

dela, 

den, 

denean, 



ce qu'il (a) a vous (/>/.) 

quand il r(a) a vous {pl) ; quand ils 

r(ont) a vous (/>/.) 
je r(ai) a vous (/>/.) 
iis l'ont k toi, 6 h. 
(les choses) que j'ai k toi, 6 h. 
les choses que j'(ai) a toi, 6 h. 
nous les (avons) a toi, 6 h. 
(les choses) qu'il (a) a toi 
je les (ai) a toi, 6 h. 
il les (a) a toi, 6 h. 
tu les (as) a moi, 6 h. 
(ies choses) que tu (as) h. moi, 6 h. 
qu'il les (a) k moi 
les choses qu'il (a) a moi 
tu les (as) a nous, 6 h. 
nous les (avons) a vous (//.) 
je les (ai) k vous (/>/.) 
pendant qu'il est couchd 
qui vient 

de ceux qui demeurent 
tu r(as) a moi, 6 h. 
que tu r(aies), 6 h. 
pour que tu r(aies), 6 h. 
que tu l'(aies), 6 h. 
pour que vous (//.) r(ayez) 
pour que je r(aie) 
que nous r(ayons) 
qu'il l'(ait) 
que je l'(aie) 
ce qu'il peut (avoir) 
(ce) qu'ils pourraient (avoir) 
qu'ils r(aient) 
tant qu'il est 
qu'il est 

qui est, qu'il soit 
quand il est 
N n 2 



146 



APPENDIX A. 



deiac^ 

detacajitai, 

detadan, 

detadantat, 

detagun, 

deiala, 

detan, 

detantai 

diaala, 

diagii, 

diat^ 

dic, 

dieaala, 

dieauela, 

dieauetttai, 

dieadaan, 

dieadac, 

dieadaue, 

dieadan, 

dieadantat, 

dieaguue 

dieagun, 

dietaguiJac, 

dietaguidatue, 

dietaguiguc, 

dietaguituedan, 

dietaquiiean, 

dign, 

dignagu, 

dignai, 

dihoa, 

dihoaz, 

dio, 

diodla, 

diocnt, 

dioc, 

diooc, 



(aie)-les, 6 h. 

pour que tu les (aies), 6 b. 

que je les (aie) 

pour que je les (aie) 

(ayons)-Ies 

qu'il les (ait) 

qu'il les (ait) 

pour qu'il les (ait) 

qu'il r(ait) a toi, 6 h. 

nous I'avons, 6 h. 

je I'ai, 6 h. 

11 l'a, 6 h. 

qu'il r(ait) k toi, 6 h. 

qu'il r(ait) a vous {plttr.) 

pour qu'il r(ait) a vous [plur.) 

que tu r(aies) k moi, 6 h. 

(aie)-le a moi, 6 h. 

(ayez)-le a moi, vous (/>/.) 

(aie)-le a moi, 6 f. 

pour que tu r(aies) a moi, 6 h. 

(ayez)-le a nous, vous (/>/.) 

qu'il r(ait) a nous 

(aie)-les a moi, o h. 

(ayez)-les a moi, vous (//.) 

(aie)-les k nous, 6 h. 

que je les (aie) k vous (//.) 

qu'ils les (aient) a toi, 6 h. 

il l'a, 6 f. 

nous l'avons, 6 f. 

je lai, o I. 

il va 

ils vont 

il I'a a lui 

pendant que tu le dis, 6 h. 

comme tu l'as a lui, 6 h. 

tu r(as) a lui, 6 h.; tu le dis, 6 h. 

aie-Ie ^ lui, 6 h. 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



147 



dioocoan, 

diooue, 

dioodan, 

dioogun, 

diooguten, 

dioon, 

dioontai, 

diootean, 

diootec, 

diootela, 

dioue, 

dioddla, 

diodan, 

diodana, 

dioela, 

dioen, 

diogu, 

diSgun, 

dion, 

diot, 

diota, 

diotdan, 

diotagute, 

diotana, 

diotanac, 

diotate, 

diotatean, 

diotatela, 

diotocoan, 

diotogunac, 

diotontat, 

diototean, 

diotutet, 

diote, 

diotec, 

diotedan, 

diotedatiean. 



que tu r(aies) k lui, 6 h. 

(ayez)-le a lui, vous (//.) 

que je r(aie) a lui 

(ayons)-le a lui 

ayons-le a eux 

(aie)-le a lui, 6 f. 

pour qu'il r(ait) a lui 

que tu r(aies) a eux, 6 h. 

(aie)-le a eux, 6 h. 

qu'il r(ait) a eux 

vous (//.) l'avez k lui 

pendant que je le dis, 6 h. 

que j'ai a lui 

ce que j'ai a lui 

qu'il l'a a lui 

qu'il a a lui 

nous l'avons k lui 

que nous avons k lui 

tu l'(as) a lui, 6 f. 

je l'ai a lui 

il les a a lui 

(les choses) que tu as k lui 

nous les avons a eux 

celui qui les a a lui 

les choses qu'il a a lui 

il les a k eux 

(les choses) qu'il a a eux, 6 h. 

pendant quil les a a eux 

(aie)-les a lui, 6 h. 

ceux que nous avons a lui 

pour qu'il les ait a lui 

que tu les aies a eux 

je les ai a vous {pl.) 

il l'a a eux 

tu l'as a eux, 6 h. 

que je l'aie a eux 

quand je l'ai a eux 



148 



APPENDIX A. 



diotela, 

diotei, 

diotssa, 

diotssdla, 

diquedt, 

dire, 

direla, 

diren, 

direna, 

direnefi, 

direnetaric, 

ditec, 

ditiat, 

ditu, 

dituala, 

ditudn, 

ditudnean, 

dituc, 

ditudanac, 

ditudanean, 

dituena, 

ditun, 

ditutuela, 

ditutuen, 

dituzte, 

dituztetiey, 

doha, 

dohacen, 

dohan, 

dohazcon, dohascon, 

dudla, 

dudn, 

duan, 

duana, 

duanean, 

duc, 

duue, 



qu'il l'a a eux 

je l'ai k eux 

il le dit 

pendant qu'il le dit 

je l'aurai, 6 h. ; je pourrai l'avoir, o h. 

ils sont 

qu'ils sont 

qui sont 

ou ils sont 

de ceux qui sont 

parmi ceux qui sont 

ils l'ont, 6 h. 

je les ai, 6 h. 

il les a 

que tu les as, 6 h. 

que tu les as, 6 h. ; (les choses) que tu as, 6 h. 

quand tu les as, 6 h. 

tu les as, 6 h. iypour ils sont) 

(les choses) que j'ai 

quand je les ai 

celui qui les a 

tu les as, 6 f. {pour ils sont) 

que vous (//.) les avez 

(les choses) que vous (//.) avez 

ils les ont 

a ceux qui les ont 

il va 

qui vont, qu'ils aillent 

qui va 

qui vont a lui 

que tu l'as, 6 h. ; pendant que tu l'as, 6 h. 

que tu as, 6 h. 

que tu as, 6 h. 

(par ce que) tu l'as, 6 h. 

quand tu l'as, 6 h. i^pour quand il est) 

tu l'as, 6 h. 

vous (/>/.) l'avez 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



149 



duuela, 

duuen, 

duuena, 

dudala, 

dudana, 

dudanaz, 

dtiddnean, 

duela, 

duenare?i, 

duenaz, 

duenic, 

dugu, 

dun, 

dunan, 

dutenac, 

dutenena, 

EAC, 

eagutac, 

eaue, 

eguic, 

eguiue, 

eguidac, 

eguioc, 

eguitic, 

eguitue, 

emac, 

emaue, 

emadac, 

emadan, 

eman, 

ematic, 

erroc, 

errotic, 

errotec, 

etaic, 

etaicu. 



pendant que vous (/>/.) l'avez 

(si) vous l'avez, vous (//.) 

celui que vous (//.) avez 

que je l'ai 

ce que j'ai 

par ce que j'ai 

quand je l'ai 

qu'il l'a, pendant qu'il l'a 

de celui qui l'a 

par ce qu'il a 

quelque qui l'ait 

nous l'avons 

tu l'as, 6 f. 

que tu as, 6 f. 

les choses qui l'ont 

celui de ceux qui l'ont 

(aie)-le, 6 h. 

reconnais-le, 6 h. 

tu pouvais r(avoir) 

fais-le, 6 h. 

faites-le, vous (//.) 

fais-le moi, 6 h. 

fais-le lui, 6 h. 

fais-les, 6 h. 

faites-les, vous (/>/.) 

mets-le, 6 h. ; donne-le, 6 h. 

donnez-le, vous (/>/.) 

donne-le moi, 6 h. 

donne-le moi, 6 f. 

donne-le, 6 f. 

donne-les, 6 h. 

dis-le a lui, 6 h. 

dis-les a lui, 6 h. 

dis-le k eux, 6 h. 

il n'est pas a toi, 6 h. 

il n'est pas a nous 



I50 



APPENDIX A. 



etaitue, 

etaiteztela, 

etaitezten, 

etarete, 

etceaquiagu, 

etceauiat, 

etceaquien, 

etceaqtdten, 

etcela, 

eten, 

etciafotac, 

etciarotan, 

etcinduten, 

etciodgu, 

etcioontat, 

etcioela, 

etcioen, 

etcioenac, 

etcion, 

etciotec, 

etcitaioc, 

etcituzten, 

etuen, 

ezadillala, 

ezadin, 

ezadinlat, 

ezdiz, 

ezaugun, 

ezautela, 

ezbaitcen, 

ezhea, 

ezhedi, 

ezcaitecen, 

ezcaitecentat, 

ezcaituc, 

ezluquec. 



il n'est pas k vous (/>/.) 

que vous (//.) ne (soyez) pas 

que vous (/>/.) ne (soyez) pas 

vous (//.) n'etes pas 

nous ne le savons pas, 6 h. 

je ne le sais pas, 6 h. 

il ne le savait pas 

ils ne le savaient pas 

qu'il n'^tait pas 

il n'etait pas 

il ne r(a) pas a moi, 6 h. 

il ne r(a) pas a moi, 6 f. 

vous (/>/.) ne l'aviez pas 

nous ne l'avons pas a lui, 6 h. 

pour qu'il ne r(aie) pas k lui 

qu'il ne l'avait pas a lui 

il ne l'avait pas a lui 

celui qui ne I'avait pas k lui 

qu'il n'avait pas a lui 

ils ne l'ont pas a lui, 6 h. 

il n'est pas a lui, 6 h. 

ils ne les avaient pas 

il ne l'avait pas 

que tu ne (sois) pas 

que tu ne (sois) pas 

pour que tu ne (sois) pas 

tu n'es pas 

(comme) nous n'avons pas toi 

qu'ils n'ont pas toi 

parce qu'il n'^tait pas 

qu'il ne r(ait) pas 

qu'il ne (soit) pas 

que nous ne (soyons) pas 

pour que nous ne (soyons) pas 

tu n'as pas nous, 6 h. [pour nous ne sommes 

pas) 
il ne I'aurait pas, 6 h. 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



151 



eznaala, 

eznaaten, 

eznadign, 

eznaroiuen, 

eznauc, 

ezneaquien, 

eznian, 

ezniauc, 

ezniautec, 

ezpacaitu, 

ezpada, 

ezpadiofa, 

ezpaduc, 

ezpahau, 

ezpainuen, 

ezpaita, 

ezpaitarodgu, 

ezpaitcen, 

ezpaitcitaizcoteii , 

ezpaitcituen, 

ezpaifuen, 

ezpaifuten, 

ezpaitio, 

ezpaitiot, 

ezpaitituc, 

ezpalditnbauen, 
ezpaldimbada, 
ezpaldimbadire, 
ezpaldi?nbadu, 
ezpaldimbaduc , 
ezpa Idim bagaitufue, 
ezpaldimbaguindu, 
czpaldimbaituc , 
ezpaldiinbdlu, 
ezpalimbaddrodt, ezpal- 
dimbaddroat, 
[IV. 10.] 



qu'il n'(ait) pas moi 

qu'ils n'(aient) pas moi 

que je ne (sois) pas 

je ne r(avais) pas a vous (/>/.) 

tu n'as pas moi, 6 h. 

je ne le savais pas 

je ne l'avais pas, 6 h. 

elle n'a pas moi, 6 h. 

ils n'ont pas moi 

parce qu'il n'a pas nous 

s'il n'est pas 

s'il ne les a pas a lui 

si tu ne l'as pas, 6 h. 

si elle n'a pas toi, 6 h. 

parce que je ne l'avais pas 

parce qu'il n'est pas 

parce que nous le l'(avons) pas a toi, 6 h. 

parce qu'il n'etait pas 

parce qu'ils n'^taient pas a eux 

parce qu'il ne les avait pas 

parce qu'il ne l'avait pas 

parce qu'ils ne l'avaient pas 

parce qu'il ne l'a pas a lui 

parce que je ne l'ai pas \ lui 

parce que tu ne les as pas, 6 h. {pour ils 

ne sont pas) 
s'il ne l'avait pas 
s'il n'est pas 
s'ils ne sont pas 
s'il ne l'a pas 
si tu ne l'as pas, 6 h. 
si vous (//.) n'avez pas nous 
si nous ne l'avions pas 
si tu ne les as pas, 6 h. 
s'il ne l'avait pas 
si je ne r(ai) pas \ toi, 6 h. 

O O ' 



152 



APPENDIX A. 



ezpalimbadarotec, 

ezpalimbadarozquidan, 

ezpaliz, 

ezquintuzquete, 

eztadign, eztadin, 

eztadifitat, 

estaquiala, 

eztaquiue, 

eztaquidala, 

eztaquion, 

eztaquiotela, 

eztaquidten, 

eztaroadan, 

eztaroat, 

eztaroc, 

eztarot, 

eztarotac, 

eztarotacala, 

ezteaantat, 

ezteauela, 

ezteadan, 

ezten, 

ezte'nedn, 

eztetatela, 

eztiaacala, 

eztiagu, 

eztiat, 

ezti^adaue'la, 

ezticadan, 

eztioc, 

eztioouen, 

eztioouetela, 

eztioogun, 

eziioue (pour eziiooue), 

eztiotela, 

eztiotet, 

eztire. 



s'ils ne r(ont) pas a toi, 6 h. 

si tu ne les (as) pas a moi, 6 f. 

s'il n'dtait pas 

ils n'auraient pas nous 

qu'il ne (soit) pas 

pour qu'il ne (soit) pas 

qu'il ne (soit) pas a toi, 6 h. 

vous (/>/.) ne le savez pas 

qu'il ne (soit) pas a moi 

qu'il ne (soit) pas a lui 

comme il n'est. pas a eux 

qu'il ne (soit) pas a eux 

que je ne r(aie) pas a toi, 6 h. 

je ne r(ai) pas a toi, 6 h. 

il ne r(a) pas a toi, 6 h. 

il ne r(a) pas a moi 

tu ne r(as) pas a moi, 6 h. 

que tu ne r(as) pas a moi, 6 h. 

pour que tu ne r(aies) pas, 6 h. 

que vous ne r(ayez) pas 

que je ne r(aie) pas 

qu'il ne soit pas 

quand il n'est pas 

qu'ils ne r(aient) pas 

qu'il ne r(ait) pas a lui, 6 h. 

nous ne l'avons pas, 6 h. 

je ne l'ai pas, 6 h. 

que vous (/>/.) ne l'ayez pas a moi 

qu'il ne r(ait) pas a moi, 6 h. 

tu ne r(as) pas a lui, 6 h. 

que vous (/>/.) ne r(ayez) pas a lui 

ne r(ayez) pas a eux, vous (//.) 

ne l'ayons pas a lui 

ne l'ayez pas a lui, vous (/>/.) 

qu'ils ne l'ont pas a lui 

je ne l'ai pas a eux 

ils ne sont pas 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



153 



ezti'lec, 

eztiiuc, 

eziiztec, 

eziuala, 

eztuc, 

eziuue, 

eztuuela, 

eztudala, 

eztun, 

eziunala, 

eztut, 

eztute, 



ils ne l'ont pas, 6 h. 

tu ne les as pas {pour ils ne sont pas) 

ils ne les ont pas, 6 h. 

que tu ne l'(aies) pas, 6 h. 

tu ne l'as pas, 6 h. {pour il n'est pas) 

vous (/>/.) ne l'avez pas 

que vous (//.) ne l'ayez pas 

que je ne l'aie pas 

tu ne l'as pas, 6 f. i^pour il n'est pas) 

que tu ne l'aies pas, 6 f. 

je ne l'ai pas 

ils ne l'ont pas 



Ga/tac, 
gaiiantat, 
gaiiecen, 
gaiiecentat, 
gaituc, 
gaiiuenaz, 
gaiiutuela, 
gaguizcon, 
gare, 
goacen, 
guiaiiezuec, 
guiaitic, 
guidizcoc, 
guignaudecen, 
guigneaque, 
guig?teaquec, 
guignen, 
guignooque, 
guignotaan, 
guignozcaan, 
guihoacec, 
guindian, 
guindiodn, 
guinduela. 



(aie) nous, 6 h. 

pour qu'il (ait) nous 

que nous (soyons) 

pour que nous (soyons) 

tu as nous, 6 h. {pour nous sommes) 

par celui qui a nous 

que vous (//.) ayez nous 

que nous (soyons) a lui 

nous sommes 

allons 

nous ne pouvons pas r(avoir), 6 h. 

il a nous, 6 h. 

nous sommes a lui, 6 h. 

nous demeurions 

nous l'aurions 

nous l'aurions, 6 h. 

nous dtions 

nous l'aurions a lui 

que nous les avions a toi, 6 h. 

nous les avions k lui, 6 h. 

nous allons, 6 h. 

nous l'avions, 6 h. 

nous l'avions a lui, 6 h. 

que nous l'avions 

O o 2 



154 



APPENDIX A. 



guinduen, 

guintudn, 

gutnfuen, 

guintuenean, 

guintuzguec, 

Hartatue, 
hiltac, 



nous lavions 

tu avais nous {pow nous dtions) 

nous les avions 

quand il avait nous 

tu aurais nous, 6 h, 

prenez-le, vous (/>/.) 
tue-le, 6 h. 



Iguc, 

iguue, 

ikhussaue, 

indac, 

indan, 

indatcic, 

indatue, 

indoan, 

indudan, 

intcela, 

intcen, 

Leaquec, 
litajoguec, 

litezguenac, 

luguec, 

lugueen, 

Nabillan, 

naac, 

naacaan, 

naantat, 

naaue, 

naaten, 

naatetitat, 

nadign, nadin, 

7iadiUala, 



donne-le a nous, 6 h. 
donnez-le a nous, vous (/>/.) 
voyez-le, vous (/>/.) 
donne-le a moi, 6 h. 
donne-le a moi, 6 f. 
donne-les a moi, 6 h. 
donnez-les a moi, vous (/>/.) 
tu allais 
j'avais toi 
que tu ^tais 
tu ^tais 

il pourrait r(avoir), 6 h. 

il serait k lui, 6 h.; il pourrait 

6tre a lui, 6 h. 
les choses qui pourraient (etre) 
il l'aurait, 6 h. 
il aurait pu l'avoir. 

(ou) je marche 
(aie)-moi, 6 h. 
que tu (aies) moi, 6 h. 
qu'il (ait) moi 
(ayez)-moi, vous (/>/.) 
qu'ils (aient) moi 
pour qu'ils (aient) moi 
que je (sois) 
que je (sois) 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 



155 



7iaicela, 

7iaicelaric, 

naicen, 

naicenean, 

naicenetic, 

naiie, 

naiz, 

naguianfat, 

naroan, 

nataiatiean, 

natdic, 

nataican, 

nataitue, 

nataituela , 

natan, 

7iau, 

7iaua7i, 

7iauc, 

nauue, 

7iauuela, 

nauuen, 

nauela, 

nauen, 

7iaue7iac, 

naun, 

7iaute, 

nautetun, . 

7iauteney, 

7iiabiUac, 

niaaten, 

niaitaioc, 

nidn, 

niataiotec, 

7iiatdjoc, 

niauc, 

niaun, 

niaute7i, 



que je suis 

pendant que je suis 

que je suis 

quand je suis 

depuis que je suis 

je serais 

je suis 

pour que je (sois) a toi, 6 h. 

que j'(avais) a toi, 6 h. 

quand je suis a toi, 6 h. 

je suis a toi, 6 h. 

(ce) que je suis a toi, 6 h. 

je suis a vous (//.) 

que je suis a vous (/>/.) 

que je sois couch^ 

il a moi 

que tu aies moi, 6 h. 

tu as moi, 6 h. [pour je suis) 

vous (/)/.) avez-moi 

que vous (;>/.) avez-moi 

que vous (//.) avez-moi 

qu'il a moi 

qu'il a moi 

celui qui a moi 

tu as moi, 6 f. {pour je suis) 

ils ont moi 

de ceux qui ont moi 

a ceux qui ont moi 

je marche, 6 h, 

qu'ils (aient) moi, 6 h. 

je suis a lui, 6 h. 

je l'avais, 6 h. 

je suis a eux, 6 h. 

je suis a lui, 6 h. 

il a moi, 6 h. 

il a moi, 6 f. 

ils ont moi, 6 f. 



156 



APPENDIX A. 



mgnan, 

nihoa, 

nihoacy 

nindidn, 

nindathorrenean, 

nifidndn, 

ninduela, 

nintaioqiiete, 

nintela, 

ninten, 

jiinteke, 

nioan, 

nioela, 

nioen, 

nitian, 

nohan, 

7iohantat, 

nuela, 

nuque, 



je l'avais, 6 f. 

je vais 

je vais, 6 h. 

il avait moi, 6 h. 

quand je venais 

tu avais moi, 6 h. {pour j'^tais) 

qu'il avait moi 

je serais a eux 

que j'dtais 

j'^tais 

je serais 

je le lui avais, 6 h. 

que je l'avais a lui 

je le lui avais 

je les avais, 6 h. 

que je vais, que j'aille 

pour que j'aille 

que je l'avais 

je l'aurais 



Oha, 
ohala, 



va, tu vas 
que tu ailles 



TAC, 

tdue, 

tagun, 

tan, 

tatcic, 

tatue, 

tcela, 

tceti, 

tcioen, 

tciren, 

tuen, 

tiagu, 

tiat, 

tic. 



(aie)-les, 6 h. 

(ayez)-le, vous (//.) 

(ayons)-le 

(aie)-le, 6 f. 

(aie)-les, 6 h. 

(ayez)-les, vous (/>/.) 

qu'il ^tait 

il dtait 

il l'avait a lui 

ils ^taient 

il l'avait 

nous les avons, 6 h. 

je les ai, 6 h. 

il les a, 6 h. 



VOCABULAIRE DES FORMES VERBALES. 157 

li'iuc, tu les as, 6 h. {potir ils sont) 

liziec, ils les ont, 6 h. ^ 

luc, tu les as, 6 h. 

//^, tu les as, 6 f. 

//f^, vous {pl) les avez 

Vena, ce que tu avais 

z'^a^, tu I'aurais 

vtac, laisse-Ie, 6 h. 

vlatcic, laisse-Ies, 6 h. 



APPENDIX B. 

LIST OF TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE OR OF 
PARTS OF IT INTO BASOUE. 

Compiled by E. S. Dodgsou, Esg., from Prof. J. Vmsons Bibliography. 



1. lesvs Christ gvre lavnaren Testamentv Berria. Rochellan. Pierre Hautin, 
Imprimiale, 157 1. This is the famous translation of Jean de Liarrague, of 
\vhich some twenty-five copies are known to be extant. 

From this, with much alteration, the Gospel according to St. Matthew was 
reprinted in 1825 and 1828, the Four Gospels and Acts in 1828, and the whole 
New Testamentin 1828, All these were published at Bayonne. 

The Sermon on the Mount, also with much alteration, was published by Fleury 
(de) L^cluse at Toulouse in 1831, and the Parable of the Prodigal Son, 
Matthew ii-v, and Acts i-iii in the DenkmaeUr der Baskischen Sprache by C. A. F. 
Mahn, Berlin, 1857, 

The Gospel according to St. Mark (with Liarrague's De'dicace to Jeanne 
d'Albret) was reprinted in 1874 at Bayonne for M. Julien Vinson, and the Gospel 
according to St. Matthew in 1877 at Paris for M. W. J. Van Eys. 

The Euskara, a periodical issued at Berlin, has reprinted the Epistle of 
St. Jude and the Epistle of St. Paul to Philemon. It is also now reprinting the 
Gospel according to St. John. 

In several linguistic books, specimens of languages, and collections of versions 
of the Lord's Prayer in diverse languages, the text of Liarrague (Matt. vi. 9-13) 
is reprinted. 



TRA NSLA TIOXS. 1 59 

2. Evangelioa San Lucasen guissan. El evangelio segun S. Lucas traducido al 
vascuence. Madrid, impr.de la compaia tipografica, 1838. Translated into the 
Guipuzcoan dialect by a physician named Oteiza, for George Borrow (cf. The 
Bible m Spai'n, chap. xxxvii). 

3. lesu-Christo gure launaren Testament berria lehenago I. N. Haraneder, &c., 
Bayonne, 1855. The title announces the whole of the New Testament translated 
into the Labourdin dialect by Jean Haraneder, priest, of St. Jean de Luz 
(circ. 1740); but the volume really contains only the four Gospels with modifica- 
tions introduced by the Abb^ Maurice Harriet of Halsou, who possesses the 
autograph manuscript of Haraneder. 

4. L'Evangile selon Saint Mathieu, sur la version de M. Le Maistre de Sacy, 
traduite en Langue Basque, dialecte bas-navarrais, par M. Salaberry (dTbarolIe) 
pour le prince Louis-Lucien Bonaparte. Bayonne, 1856. Twelve copies only. 

5. Le Saint Evangile de Jesus-Christ selon saint Mathieu, traduit en basque 
souletin par I'abbd Inchauspe, pour le prince Louis-Lucien Bonaparte. Bayonne, 
1856. Twelve copies only. 

6. EI Evangelio segun san Mateo, traducido al vascuence, dialecto Vizcaino, 
por el P. Fr. Jos^ Antonio de Uriarte, para el principe Luis-Luciano Bonaparte. 
Londres, 1857. Eleven copies only. 

7. El Evangelio segun san Mateo traducido al vascuence, dialecto navarro, por 
D. Bruno Etchenique de Elizondo, para el principe Luis-Luciano Bonaparte. 
Londres, 1857. Ten copies only. 

8. El Evangelio segun san Mateo, traducido al vascuence, dialecto guipuzcoano. 
Londres, 1857. 

Translated by Prince L.-L. Bonaparte. Eight copies only. 

9. El Apocalipsis del Apostol san Juan, traducido al vascuence, dialecto viz- 
caino, por el P. Fr. Josd Antonio de Uriarte, para el principe Luis-Luciano 
Bonaparte. Londres, 1857. 

1 0. Prodromus Evangelij Matthaei octupli, seu oratio dominica, hispanice, gallice 
et omnibus Vasconicae linguae dialectis reddita, necnon orthographiae in Evangelio 
adhibitae accommodata. Londini, 1857. Edited by Prince L.-L. Bonaparte. 

IL San Lucasen ebanjeHoaren parteac. Edited by Prince L.-L. Bonaparte. 

12. Joan iii. 16 (Fin: dial. vizcafno) ; one page, edited by Prince L.-L. 
Bonaparte. 

[IV. 10] P p 



i6o APPENDIX B. 

13. Joan iil. i6 (Fin : dial. guipuzcoano) ; one page, edited by Prince L.-L. 
Bonaparte. 

14. Canticum trium puerorum in septem praecipuas vasconicae linguae dialectos 
versum. Londini, 1858, 

15. Canticum trium puerorum in xi vasconicae linguae dialectos versum. 
CoUegit et novae orthographiae accommodavit Ludovicus Lucianus Bonaparte. 
Londini, 1858. 

A second edition in the same year. 

16. Canticum canticorum Salomonis tribus vasconicae linguae dialectis in 
Hispania vigentibus versum. Opera et studio Josephi A. de Uriarte et Ludovici 
L. Bonaparte. Londini, 1858. 

17. El EvangeHo segun san Mateo, traducido al vascuence, dial. Guipuzcoano, 
por el P. Fr. Josd Antonio de Uriarte, para el principe Luis-Luciano Bonaparte. 
Londres, 1858. 

18. L'Apocalypse de TApotre saint Jean, traduite en basque souletin, par l'abb^ 
Inchauspe, pour le prince Louis-Lucien Bonaparte. Londres, 1858. 

19. EI Apocahpsis del ap6stol san Juan, traducido al vascuence, dialecto 
guipuzcoano, por el P. Fr. Josd Antonio de Uriarte, para el principe Luis-Luciano 
Bonaparte. Londres, 1858. 

20. Le Cantique des cantiques de Salomon, traduit en basque labourdin, par 
M. le cap. Duvoisin. Londres, 1859. 

21. Biblia edo Testamentu zar eta berria Aita Fray Jos^ Antonio de Uriartec 
latiezco Vulgatatic lembicico aldiz Guipuzcoaco euscarara itzulia, Luis Luciano 
Bonaparte principeac eta don Jos^ Antonio de Azpiazu guipuzcoatarrac lagunduric 
Londresen, 1 859. Only the books of Genesis, Exodus, and Leviticus were published, 
though the title announces the whoIe Bible. 

22. Le Livre de Ruth, traduit en basque labourdin par le cap. Duvoisin. 
Londres, 1860. 

23. Le Cantique des cantiques de Salomon, traduit en basque Guipuzcoan par 
le prince L.-L. Bonaparte. Londres, 1862. 

24. Le Cantique des cantiques de Salomon, traduit en basque biscayen central, 
tel qu'il est commun^ment parld aux environs de Bilbao, et accompagnd d'une 
traducdon en basque biscayen litt^raire de Marquina, par le P. J. A. de Uriarte. 



TRA NSLA TIONS. 1 6 1 

Suivi d'un petit dictionnaire comparatif des dialectes basques et de notes explicatives, 
par le prince L.-L. Bonaparte. Londres, 1862. 

But the Diciionnaire thus promised on the title-page is not found in the volume, 
having apparently not been printed. 

25. La Profecia de Jonas traducida al vascuence, dialecto navarro del valle de 
Bastan, segun ahora comunmente se habla en la villa de Elizondo, por don 
Bruno Etchenique. Londres, 1862. 

26. La Proph^tie de Jonas traduite en dialecte basque de la Basse-Navarre tel 
qu'il est commun^ment parl^ dans la vallde de Cize, par M. l'abb^ Casenave. 
Londres, 1862. 

27. La Proph^tie de Jonas traduite en basque labourdin, par le cap. Duvoisin. 
Londres, 1863. 

28. Bible Saindua edo testament zahar eta berria Duvoisin kapitainak latinezko 
Bulgatatik lehembiziko aldizko laphurdiko eskarara itzulia Luis-Luziano Bonaparte 
Printzeak argitara emana. Londresen, 1859. Finished March 27, 1865. 

Ebangelio saindua san Marken arabera, lapurdico escuararat itulia. Londresen, 
1887. Reprinted, with some slight corrections, from Duvoisin's Bible. 

Ebangelio saindua san Joanesen arabera, lapurdico escuararat itulia. Londresen, 
1887. Reprinted, with some slight corrections, from Duvoisin's Bible. 

29. EI Salmo quincuag^simo traducido al vascuence del valle de Salazar, de la 
version castellana de don Felipe Scio, por don Pedro Jos^ Samper, abad de 
Jaurieta. Londres, 1867. 

30. Ebanyelio saindua san Luken arabera, Lapurdico escuararat itulia. 
Londresen, 1868. Editions also in 1871, 1878, 1887. 

31. Jesu-Cristoren evangelio sandua Juanec dacarran guisara. Don Joaquin 
Lizarragac euscaran itzulia itzes itz, daiquen difia, eguiaren amorez, eta Luis 
Luciano Bonaparte principeac arguitara emana. Londresen, 1868. 

In the northern High-Navarrese dialect. 

32. EI Salmo quincuag^simo, traducido al vascuence aezcoano, salacenco 
y roncal^s de la version castellana del padre Felipe Scio, por don Martin Elizondo 
de Aribe, don Pedro Samper abad de Jaurrieta, y don Mariano Mendigacha de 
Vidangoz. Londres, 1869. 

33. Le Cantique des trois enfants dans la fournaise, dans les dialectcs basques 
d'Aezcoa, de Salazar et de Roncal, tel qu'il a ete recueilli sur les lieux memcs 

P p 2 



i62 APPENDIX B. 

a Aribe, a Jaurrieta et a Vidangoz, de la bouche des gens de la campagne, avec 
l'indication des variantes les plus importantes particulieres aux autres localitds de 
ces trois vallees. Par le prince Louis-Lucien Bonaparte. Londres, 1869. 
A second edition, revised, vvas published the same year. 

34. Le Cantique des trois enfants dans la fournaise, dans les trois sous-dialectes 
du basque haut-navarrais m^ridional, tel qu'il a ^t^ recueilli de la bouche des gens 
de la campagne par le prince Louis-Lucien Bonaparte. Londres, 1869. 

35. Jesu Cristoren Evanjelioa Lucasen araura. Londres, 1870. Reprinted in 
1877 at Buenos Aires and in 1881. In the Guipuzcoan dialect. 

36. Ebanjelio Saintia Jesus-Kristena jondane Johaneren arabera. Bayonan, 
1873. Another edition at Orthez in 1888. Translated by Miss Anna Urruthy. 
In the Souletin dialect. 

37. Jondane Phetiriren Epitriac. Bayonan, 1873 and 1887. Translated by 
Miss Anna Urruthy. (Souletin.) 

38. Parabola del sembrador, traducida a los ocho dialectos del vascuence y 
d cuatro de sus subdialectos. Londres, 1878. Ediled by Prince L.-L. Bonaparte. 

Prince L.-L. Bonaparte had already published versions of this parable in six 
Basque dialects (Guipuzcoan, Biscayan, High-Navarrese, Labourdin, Low- 
Navarrese, Souletin) in pp. 1-6 of his \vork : Parabola de se^ninatore ex evangelio 
Matthaei in LXXII Etiropaeas linguas versa. Lond. 1857. 

39. Jesu-Cristoren Evangelioa Juanen araura. Londres, 1879. (Guipuzcoan.) 

40. Ruthen libria, Salomounen kantiken kantika, Jonasen libria. Bayonan, 
1888. (Souletin.) 

4L Perlasco Coherbat. Un collier de perles, ou passages extraits du Nouveau 
Testament de Notre Seigneur Jesus-Christ. Bayonne, Bordeaux, Paris, 1864. 

Another edition at Paris, 1879, where it is still on sale at the Bible shop near the 
Louvre. 

42. Spdcimens de vari^t^s dialectales basques (I. Fontarabie, II. Ustaritz, 
III. Bardos) by J. Vinson. Paris, 1876. Observations sur le basque de Fontarabie, 
by pr. L. L. Bonaparte. Paris, 1877. Chapter ii. of St. Matthew. 

43. Genesis and part of Exodus (to verse 6 of ch. xxii) from the MS. of 
Pierre d'Urte circ. 1700, printed at the University Press, Oxford, 1894. 



TRA NSLA TIONS. 1 6^ 

Many of the above editions are out of print, and others are so rare that they can 
be procured only with great difficulty. 

The foIIowing may be bought at the stores of the British and Foreign Bible 
Society : the Gospels according to St. Mark, St. Luke and St. John in the 
Labourdin dialect : the Gospels according to St. Luke and St. John in the 
Guipuzcoan dialect : the Gospel according to St. John, the Epistles of St. Peter, 
and the books of Ruth, Canticles, and Jonah, in the Souletin dialect. 

Other translations still exist unpubhshed in MS. Prince L.-L. Bonaparte 
possessed many. ]\L Vinson has recently acquired the original MS. of a transla- 
tion of the book of Job in the Souletin dialect, made (circ. 1835) by J. B. Chaho. 

To the above must be added the Penitential and a few other Psalms and verses 
from both Testaments in Roman CathoHc books of devotion, pubhshed since the 
beginning of the seventeenth century. It cannot be ascertained when or by 
\vhom they were translated, but in several dialects they seem to be very well done. 

Several quotations from the New Testament are found in a tract, the only one 
ever published in Basque, entitled Bakea heriotzeco orenean (' Peace at the death- 
hour'), printed at Bayonne in 1878. This tract was translated from a French 
one, entitled La paix au lit de mort, a reprint of a Brussels edition which bore 
the title L'heureuse delivrance (no. 602). The original was an English tract, the 
title and origin of which I have not discovered. 



PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 

tiy HORACK HART. PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITV 



^nuhin ^%mkm'm 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



CHIEFLY UNPUBLISHED 



EDITED BY 



ARTHUR S. NAPIER, M.A., Ph.D. 

MF.RTON PROFESSOR OF ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE 
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD 




xfoib 

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 

1900 



HENRY FROWDE, M.A. 

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD 




LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK 



OXFORD : PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
EY HORACE HART, M.A., PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 



PREFACE 



SOME years ago, when working through Wanley's Thesaw'7is with a view 
to ascertaining how much of the contents of the Old English MSS. was 
still unpubhshed, I noticed on p. 183 the description of three Latin Aldhelm 
MSS. in the Royal Collection in which 'voces plurimae (nonnuUae) glossantur 
Saxonice.' This led me to look at all the Aldhelm MSS. in that collection 
seven in number and I discovered that they all contained Enghsh glosses. 
A subsequent examination of all the other Aldhelm MSS. I could find 
in English libraries showed that, with two exceptions, they were all glossed. 
I then turned to other Latin authors, Beda, Prudentius, &c., but with a very 
different result : sometimes I chanced upon a few glosses, often only two 
or three English ones amongst hundreds of Latin ; more frequently still the 
labour was entirely vvithout result, and I have spent many hours turning 
over the pages of MSS. without meeting with a single gloss. Various friends 
too, whom I mention below, have been good enough to call my attention 
to MSS. containing English glosses, but with two exceptions, viz. Nos. 32 
and 54 \ I have coUected and copied these glosses from the MSS. myself, 
and am therefore entirely responsible for their completeness and accuracy. 
In this way the little collection here printed has gradually grown, 

This volume is only a first attempt to give, in a collected form and 
with some amount of elucidation, OE. interlinear glosses gleaned from a 
considerable number of MSS.; it merely aims at being a small instalment 
towards the future Corpus of OE. glosses. In addition to the glossaries printed 
in WW. and OET?, and to the glossaries and interlinear glosses collected 
and printed in scattered periodicals, there must still be many glosses in 
the numerous Latin MSS. in our libraries^; though, when the final collection 



' These are printed from copies which Prof. Lindsay kindly placed at my disposal. 

" Both vvorks contain a few interlinear glosses besides the glossaries : e. g. WW. p. 55. 

' I have since collected glosses from two more MSS., too late however for inclusion in this volume. 
Prof. Priebsch informs me that in MS. Royal 4. A. xiv he has found a single gloss, foremere written 
over De ru?nigerulo. 



vi PREFACE 

of OE. glosses comes to be made, it is veiy unlikely to approach in bulk 
the four stately volumes of Old High German glosses so excellently edited 
by Steinmeyer and Sievers. 

Most of the MSS. I have repeatedly collated, and believe that I have 
not overlooked any glosses written in ink, but I can make no such claim 
in the case of those glosses which are merely scratched, without ink, in 
the parchment. Some details concerning these will be found in Chapter V. 

It is worthy of notice that words taken from some of these glossed 
MSS. have found their way into the early dictionaries, Somner, Lye, &c. ^ 

In making use of OE. interlinear glosses it should be borne in mind that 
an English glossator sometimes translates the Latin gloss to the lemma rather 
than the lemma itself. Cp. 3005, where gemynde renders the gloss memoria, 
not the \&mva3. perpeudictdo. Thus again in the case 0^5112 Jtas, s.panbis, 
fxtels, bydel, it is evident that, whilst fdetcls translates the nas of the text, 
bydel ' messenger, forerunner ' is meant to gloss the gloss Paidns, and we 
are by no means justified in assuming a bydel 'vessel,' as is done by Leo 
and Hall. 

It should also be remembered that the OE. glossators very frequently 
wrote out only part of the gloss, just enough to suggest to the reader what 
word they meant : cp. 1, 3; 4; 5; 10, &c. Disregard of this has led to 
the introduction by lexicographers of a number of fancied words into the 
dictionaries : e. g. lac ' medicine ' {Idcnnng is really meant), &c. : cp. notes 
to 1, 382; 418; 3985; 4639, &c., and JGPh. ii. 360-1. 

Another source of error lies in the fact that when there was no room 
over the word to be glossed, the scribe would write his gloss wherever 
he found sufficient space (cp. p. xxxiv (e) infra) over the next word, on the 
margin, or below the line so that it could easily come to be regarded 
as meant to gloss an entirely different word from that which the writer 
intended. A well-known example of this is the supposed OE. goddess 
Ricen, deduced from WW. 387^^, and 511^^, Diajte ricenne, which Sievers 



' That the Digby MS. was used is evident from the following words in Lye : Arsgang . Anus . 
arsganga . Latrmce : cp. 3917. Bepcecung. Lenocinium : cp. 4015. Fogere . Procus : cp. 3913. For- 
scEivestre . Contemptrix : cp. 4430. Ge-edpraiven . Fetortus : cp. lodi. LLHlcEcung . Ratiocinatio : cp. 
3215. Lyster . Fautor : cp. 4674. ^c;-?//? : cp. 4889 <yLL. has the correct cruft, which proves that it 
was D., not LL., that was used), &c.; cp. also note to 18-19. ^S. C. C.C. 326 (No. 4) was also pre- 
sumably used, and was the source of the foUovviiig words in Lye : Cistiinvlum . Certatim : cp. 4, 32. 
Ealuclyfe . Taberna : cp. 4. i,2.Medwyrhta . . . iixa : cp. 4, 34. 



PREFACE vii 

[PBB. xvi. 367) showed to be no name at all, but really intended to gloss 
a neighbouring Uirificare. The adjective parriJit * unsheathed, &c.' in Leo 
and Hall, and the pxrrilit 'straight' in BT., have arisen in a similar way : 
see note to 3797. Cp. also notes to 627 ; 4693 ; 4706; &c. 

A considerable number of spurious vvords and forms have found their 
way into the dictionaries in consequence of the mere misreading of the 
MS., sometimes on the part of an OE. scribe copying from an older original, 
but more frequently on that of the modern editor. An instance of this 
is the zvxllic 'deep' in BT. and the w^/f^ ' surging ' of Leo and Hall : see 
note to 1942 and JGPk. ii. 361. Cp. also notes to 1, 28 ; 326; 543; 571 ; 

758; 786; 974; 1035; 1744; 2607; 2687; 2700; 3233; 3475; 3596; 3913; 

3935; 4039; 4183; 4297; 4486; 4939; 4980; 5242; 2, 399; 7, 165; 
37, 3, &c. 

Sometimes the modern editors have wrongly printed two separate 
words as one (cp. notes to 1171 ; 1663 ; 2213), or have cut up a single word 
into two (cp. note to 4555). In the case of 3672 it is the glossator himself 
who has carelessly run two different vvords together, producing a non- 
existent sceamfestnys. Or the misinterpretation of a contraction sign either 
on the part of the old scribe (cp. note to 4388 sand- for sam-)^ or on the 
part of the modern editor (cp. notes to 1696 ; 4614), has proved a source 
of spurious words. 

Then again it not unfrequently happened that the glossator misunderstood 
or misread his lemma (cp. 1599; 1838; 1960; 2174; 4185; 2, 435, &c.), or 
that only a part of it caught his eye (cp. 1251, &c.), either of which could 
easily give rise to the introduction of wrong meanings in the dictionaries : 
this I take it is the explanation of Leo's heofung ' jubilatio ' (cp. note to 
1345), the siilhJiandla 'a ploughman ' in most of the dictionaries (cp. note 
to 2357), and of Hall's weggelxte * festival in the streets ' (cp. note to 4716 
and Addenda). 

Sometimes the glossator had in mind the sense of the context rather 
than that of the individual words. The following example will illustrate 
this : OE. gedrxc means ' force, pressure, violence, tumult,' but in Sw. we 
also find ^ once equipment GL'; Hall gives ' equipment, aid,' whilst BT. 
sepa.r;ites geprxc ' apparatus, adjutorium ' (vom geprxc 'press, &c.' Svveet's 
source is evidently the Corp. Gl. 190 {=WJV. 6-^) apparatum=geprec. 
Now besides this instance we find the same gloss in two Aldhelm passages : 



viii PREFACE 

(i) G. 12^ ciim horrendo helli apparatu is glossed \>y gcprsece in 1, 778 (and 
^') \ 7, 59 ; 8, 87 ; 5. 41; WW. 339'^; 489"^. (2) G. 64^^ C7im infinito dnelli 
apparatu has the same gloss in 1, 4560 (and H)\ 7, 313; 8, 252; WW. 
509^^, It is clear that in these cases the glossator had in mind ' war-tumult,' 
and not 'equipment.' "VVhere the gloss in WW. 6^^ comes from, I have 
not been able to trace, but it seems very probable that it occurs in a 
similar context, that, here too, geprdec has its usual force, and that we must 
delete the meaning 'equipment'^ from the dictionaries. 

These are a fevv of the difficulties which beset an editor of OE. glosses, 
and if I have been able to correct some errors of my predecessors, it is 
but too likely that I have not entirely succeeded in avoiding similar mistakes 
myself For such mistakes I can only crave the indulgence of the reader. 

In order to render the book more useful for lexicographical purposes, 
I have, where a word seemed insufficiently represented in BT., sometimes 
added further instances. As the whole of this volume, with the exception 
of the introduction, was in type before the end of 1899, no references could 
be given to any works that have appeared later. 

In conclusion I wish to thank the various friends vvho have kindly 
brought to my notice MSS. which would otherwise probably have escaped 
me. To Prof W. M. Lindsay I owe the knowledge of Nos. 28; 29; 32; 
34; 39; 40; 46; 47; 48; 54. Mr. W. H. Stevenson kindly drew my 
attention to No. 38, Mr. F. Madan to No. ^^, Prof Priebsch to Nos. 59 
and 60, Prof Joseph Wright to No. 6j, and Mr. Jenkinson to No. 62 and 
the second leaf of No. 12. 

My thanks are also due to the Librarians of the Bodleian, of the Cam- 
bridge University Library, and of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, for 
the courtesy I have uniformly met with at their hands during the progress 
of my work ; to the Dean, Chapter^ and Librarian of Durham for kindly 
allowing their Prudentius MS. to be sent to Oxford for my use; and also 
to Mr. Madan and Mr. Warner for their ever-ready help in palaeographical 
matters. 

ARTHUR S. NAPIER. 
August, T900. 

* Hall's further meaning ' aid ' evidently comes from WW. 339" Apparatu =ge)rece, s. adiutorio ; 
but adiutorio is simply another gloss to App- and proves nothing \vhatever for the meaning of gePrcec. 



CONTENTS 



INTRODUCTION : 

Chapter I. 
ExTENSiVE UsE OF Aldhelm's Works by OE. Glossators 



Chapter II. 



Description of MSS. . 



Chapter III. 
Relationship of the Various Aldhelm Glossaries 

Chapter IV. 

On the Language of some of the Glossaries 

I. Language of the Digby Glosses .... 

2. Language of the Phillipps Glosses 

3. Language of the Vatican Northumbrian Glosses 



Chapter V. 



Scratched Glosses 



Chapter VI. 

NoTES ON the Arrangement of the Volume 
I. The Text .... 



2 

3 
4 
5 



The Notes 

The Index 

SiGNS and Abbreviations 

List of Books 



Addenda and Corrigenda .... 

GLOSSES : 

1-12. Aldhelm, De laudibus virginitatis 

13. Aldhelm, Epistola ad Eahfridum 

14-18^. Aldhelm, De laudibus virginum 



PAGE 



XI 



XIU 



XXlll 



XXVll 

xxvii 

xxxii 
xxxii 



XXXlll 



XXXIV 

xxxiv 

XXXV 

xxxv 
xxxvi 

xxxvii 



xl 



I 

180 
180 



X 



CONTENTS 



% 



GLOSSES {continued) : 

19-22. Aldhelm, De octo principalibus vitiis 

23-26. Aldhelm, Aenigmata .... 

27. AuGUSTiNE, Enchiridion 

28. AviANUS, Fables 

29. Beda, Historia ecclesiastica . 

30. Beda, De arte metrica 

31. Beda, De temporum ratione 

32. Beda, Vita S. Cuthberti . 

33. Beda, De die judicii .... 

34. BoETHius, Consolatio philosophiae . 

35. Brihtvvald, Vita S. Egwini 
36-37. Felix of Crowland, Vita S. Guthlaci 

38. Frithegod, Vita S. Wilfridi 

39. Gregory, Cura pastoralis 

40. isidor, contra judaeos . 

41. ISIDOR, De NATURA RERUM. 

42. JULIAN, BlSHOP OF TOLEDO, PrOGNOSTICON 

43. JUVENCUS 

44. MiLO, De sobrietate .... 

45. Phocas, De nomine et verbo . 
46-50. Prudentius 

51. Sedulius, Carmen paschale 

52. WuLFSTAN, Vita S. Swithuni 

53. Priscian, Donatus, etc. 

54. Glossae in Psalmos .... 

55. Glosses from MS. Domitian I . 

56. ^lfric Bata's version of ^lfric's COLLOgUIUM 
57-58. Regula S. Benedicti .... 

59. JoHANNES Diaconus, Vita S. Gregorii 

60. Glosses from a Libri MS. 
61-62. New Testament Glosses . 



PAGE 

189 
191 

196 

197 
198 
198 
199 
199 

200 

200 

201 

202 
204 
204 
205 
208 
208 
209 
210 
210 
211 
217 
217 
2X8 

220 

221 
222 
231 

233 
234 



INDEX : 

I. English Words 

II. DouBTFUL and Spurious Words and Forms 

III. Latin Words 



237 
273 
274 



INTRODUCTION 



CHAPTER I. 

ExTENSivE UsE OF Aldhelm's Works by Old English 

Glossators. 

A GLANCE at ihe contents of this volume will show how largely the glosses taken 
from the works of Aldhelm preponderate, forming, in fact, about seven-eighths of the 
whole. Nor need this cause surprise, if we consider that Aldhelm, whose popularity 
is attested by the number of extant MSS. of his works, was more frequently glossed 
by Old English scribes than any other author, a fact no doubt largely due to the 
number of unusual words employed by him. It has been pointed out in the Preface 
that of all the twenty-one Aldhelm IMSS.^ examined only two were without glosses, 
Avhilst, in the case of other authors, I have searched through numbers of MSS. without 
lighting upon a single gloss. But not only here is the influence of Aldhelm seen : 
his works form a very important source for the collected OE. glossaries already- 
published elsewhere. About five-sixths of a glossary in MS. Cleopatra A. 3 {WW. 
474-535) are taken from Aldhelm ; and it has been pointed out that, in another 
glossary in the same MS. {WW. 338-473) ^ these same glosses have been thrown 
into alphabetical order and two further, quite independent, Aldhelm glossaries incor- 
porated (cp. Liibke, Archiv, Ixxxv. 399). The alphabetically arranged glossary here 
printed as 18'* I have found to be based entirely on Aldhelm, as the references show, 
whilst the short vocabulary published by Zupitza from MS. Bodl. 163 {ZfdA. xxxiii. 238) 
is, in part, if not entirely, taken from Aldhelm. 



The glosses are here printed from nineteen of these. From two further MSS. glosses have 
already been published, viz. tlie Brussels and .Salisbury MSS. (cp. p. xxiii, notes i and 3). 
^' Both these glossaries are quoted as Cl. 



xii INTRODUCTION 

As I pointed out in tlie Academy, May 12, 1894, p. 399, Aldhelm glosses are to 
be found in the Corpus Glossary \ as well as amongst the glosses from MS. Harley 3376 
printed in WW. 192-247 ^, in proof of \vhich I give a few instances beIow. In choosing 
the examples I have confined myself almost entirely to inflected forms, as these have 
naturally more weight than uninflected ones. The great majority of instances in the 
Corpus Glossary are peculiar to that glossary and are not found amongst the Epinal- 
Erfurt Glosses, and this shows that the scribe of the former got them from an 
independent source; but the asterisked ones, which occur in the Ep.-Erf. Glossaries, 
prove that another and independent Aldhelm glossary was one of the sources of the 
archetype of Ep.-Erf. and Corpus. 

The OHG. Aldhelm glosses in AhdG. ii. 12, from MS. Einsiedeln 32, contain 
an admixture of OE. glosses: viz. 18 iursende ; 2^ feb?iu77i {x. /el/^mtim, cp. note 
to 1. 464); 37 coTTistidi {= coT7ipstedi). And amongst the glosses in AhdG. ii. 11 
there is one (No. 7) which is perhaps derived from an OE. original (cp. Steinmeyer, 
Z/dA. XV. 370). 



^ Those marked with * also occur in the Epinal-Erfurt Glosses. IVIV. 2>^^ A circio = G. 64'"; 
4^2 Agapem=G. 68"; 5^2 *Alumnae=G. 82^; 5*' *Antiae=G. 771^ 6" Aporians (cp. OET. 
p. 41 ) = 6^. 24-6 ; 6=2 Aparatu =G. 12^ or 6410 ; 7" Arckiatros = 6^. 41 ' ; )" Biothanatas = G. 36^0 ; 
9'* Bilance = G. d'^^'' ; li' Cassidis = G. 'ji^^ ; 12'" Cespites=G. i^; CGH. 31''^ *Citfes (Epin. 
Glossary has the correct cittis) = G. 8'^; 13" Circinni = G. 77"; 14^^ * Contis = G. 265^' ; 14^' 
Contos =G. 208-^; \^^ *Corimbos=G. 4'; x^^" *Co!nmentis=G. 39^^^; 15* Conpilat = G. 207^^; 
i6'^^*Deuotatu7'tts = G. 138'; i'j'^'^ Degiohere = G. 45*; \^ *Elogio = G. 32', etc; 20'^'^ Excuhias 
= G. 40" ; 2ii=' ' *Famfaluca = G. 259 ; 21" Fasciarum = G. 48'' ; 24^ *Garbas=G. 139^" ; 
25' Grunnire = G. 60^*; = 26' Hynieneos = G. 24^'; 26' Imbricibits = G. 31*; 26' Inergumenos = G. 
/^2* ; 26^" *Indniticans = G. 17" (cp. note to 1, 1218); 2^^^ Irridabant=G. 70'^; o^i*Lupatis=G. 2"; 
31^2 Mandras = G. ^o''"; 31 Marstippia = G. tfi''^ ; Z2^^ * Mirifillo = G . 254'; 32^ i^/ma = C. 
62'' ; 33'' Murice = G. 1 5^* ; 34' ^Nebulonis = G. 30'* ; 35'' Ocreis = G^. 7 1^* ; 36* Opilauit = G. 
499 ; _ 3820 ^Percrebuit = G. 39^ ; 38^^ Per kironia?n = (7. 75' ; 392= *Pice saetio = C. 58= (?) ; 41 
*Profiigatis=G. 54^; 42^ Pro rostris (cp. note to 1. 2322)=G^. 32^ ; 42^"^ Putamina = G. 45''; 43^ 
Rancidis=G.i%''^; i,-fReciprocis=G. i2'^; \i^'^Retorto=G. 15''; 43*' *Ridimiculae=G. 76; 
448 *Rostris=G. 32*; 4^^ Saeiio=G. 58*; 44^ Salibaribus = G. 30'^; 44" Sarcofago= G. 39"; 44'' 
Sacellorum = G. 25^* ; 45^'' *Scindulis = G. 34^^ ; 45^* *Scrobibus = G. 27'* ; 47^^ Solisequia = G. 
250^* ; 472 *Sortem = G. 49^' ; 48'^ Stricta macera = G. 49'^ ; CGH. 1 1 2''^ * Suouetaiirilia = G. df^ ; 
49^^ Stuini= G. 16' ; 54^ *Uibrat = G. 272^^. In other cases vvhere the Corpus Glossary has an un- 
inflected and Aldhelm an inflected form, it is still very possible that the latter was the source, e. g. IVW. 
'j^'^ Ars plumaria, cp. G. 15^*; 18^ *dodrans, cp. G. 92' ; 107^*, etc. 

2 WW. i^i^ Beluae=G. 69=^' ; 194=" Bilustris=G. 34^'; 194^8 Bis tincto cocco=G.\i^"'; 
194*^ Bisso retorto=G. 15^^ ; 195^^ Buccis=G. 11' ; 200''^ Cassaretur = G. 6f ; 202 Ceretkei = 
G. \i'''^ ;~ 204^^ Cici7tdilibiis=G.\f^; 204^'- Cittis=G.^^\ or 179^1 ; 206^'' ComitiaIes=G. 'jo^^ 
(cp. 1, 4937) ; 208^9 Cognate propinquitatis = G. 37' ; 211'^ Contecta =- G. 8^^ ; 212'' Contubernali 
sodalitate = G. 32" ; 215'' Crocata cacumina = G. 3'' ; 230'' Exametro heroico = G. 20^* ; 233I' 
Explodatur=G. 12^ ; 238' Feletki= G. 11''' ; 239^= Flaua specie=G. <f (cp. 1, 532) ; 243*" Frondi- 
geris coronis = G. 268* ; 243*^ Frondosis dumis=G. 175". 



DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS xiii 

CHAPTER II. 

Description of Manuscripts. 

In the follovving notes I have not aimed at giving a full account of the \vhoIe 
contents of the various MSS., but have mainly confined myself to a description of 
that part which contains the English glosses. Further details as to the contents 
of the unglossed portions of the MSS. must be sought for in the various printed 
catalogues, where such exist. Only in one or two cases have I departed from 
this rule. 

1. MS. Digby 146, Bodleian Library. It consists of 104 leaves and contains : (i) 
KXdhtXvciS De laudibus virginitatis, foll. 1-95; {2) the Episiola ad Eahfridum, foll. 95- 
100 ; (3) in a later, twelfth or thirteenth century, hand, a Latin account of the death of 
Edward the Martyr, foll. 101^-104. The text of (i) and (2) is late tenth or early eleventh, 
the glosses are eleventh (presumably late eleventh) century. There are many Latin 
glosses, mainly in two hands. By far the great majority are written by the one 
(referred to as the ordinary Latin hand), the other (the second Latin hand) only 
occasionally adding glosses. The first hand ceases at the bottom of fol. 68, from 
which point there are but few Latin glosses, and these are in the second hand. Nearly 
all the English glosses are written in one hand (the ordinary hand), but in the first part 
of the MS. another hand, neater, more upright, and slightly smaller (the second hand), has 
added a few (e.g. 17; 43 ; 45, &c.). Some few English glosses have also been written by 
the two Latin hands (e.g. 319; 326, &c. and 1361 ; 1377, &c.), and here and there by 
various different hands. Note that the ordinary English hand denotes j- by f and )-, and r 
by p and j-, the j- being thus ambiguous (cp. note to 1818) ; sometimes, in the ending -nesse, 
even the p is used for j (e.g. 585 ; 601, &c.). On foll. 7, 7'^ 8 a number of glosses have 
been erased, and a comparison with the glosses in H. shows that they were probably 
English, The MS. formerly belonged to the monastery of Abingdon : on the Iower 
margin of fol. i an early sixteenth-century hand has written Liher moftasterii Abendotiie 
quem Johannes Clyffe fecit ligari A (the year is cut off). This J. Clyffe is evidently the 
one mentioned in Dugdale's Monasticon Anglic. 181 7, i. 510, who on Feb. 23, 
19 Henry VIII, had a pension of 8 a year assigned to him ; and he is probably the 
same as the 'John Clyffe or Clyve, a Benedictine,' who supplicated for B.D. on 
April 26, 1510, &c. (cp. Registrum Univ. Oxon., i. 68). 

On the marked Kentish colouring of the glosses, cp. p. xxviii infra. 

2. MS. Royal 6. B. vii. It contains 55 leaves. Aldhelm's De laud. virg. is 
on foll. 1-53. Foll. 53^ and 54 are blank. Foll. 54^ and 55 contain a list of relics in 



xiv INTRODUCTION 

a twelfth-century hand, beginning, ' H^c suni Jiomina saftctarim reliquiarum qu^ habentur 
. . . monasterio sancie marig . . . . , quarum maxiinain partem gloriosissimus et 
uictoriosissimus .... eiusdejji scilicet .... illuc dedii. Primum. De satiguijie domini. 
De ligno domini, &c. The dots represent erasures now discoloured by reagents. The 
MS. \vas written in the early part of the twelfth century, and the interlinear glosses are 
nearly all in the same handwriting as the text. From the mention amongst the rehcs of 
the blood of our Lord, it seems Hkely that the MS. once belonged to Hales Owen 
Abbey in Shropshire, which was dedicated to St. Mary. 

3. IMS. P. i. 17, Hereford Cathedral Library. Aldhelm's De laud. virg. is on 
foll. 2-102, and is in early twelfth-century writing. On foll. 102-102^^ are Versus 
de sancto Nicholao in the same hand. Then folIow other Latin pieces in different 
hands. The English glosses, which are mostly by the same scribe as the Latin glosses, 
are also early twelfth century. 

4. MS. 326 (formerly K. 12), Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. Cp. JVanley, 
p. iio. It contains 140 pages. The De laud.virg. is contained on pp. 1-133. On 
pp. 133-4 are the first seventeen lines of Abbo's Clericonmi Decus, beginning Clerice 
dipticas, &c. (cp. Zupitza, ZfdA. xxx. i ; Lcdm. \. Ixiii). On pp. 135-6 is (in a different 
hand) a short dialogue: ' Dic mihi, frater, unde fuit factus Adam?'' &c. On p. 139 
(blank) is %zr^^\t6i fotgevocedu, and on p. 140 are some partially erased runes. Both 
text and glosses date from the tenth century. Most of the glosses, English and Latin, are 
written by the same hand. Some few are by other hands; I have not, however, distinguished 
them. The tolerably numerous ' scratched ' glosses (cf. p. xxxiii infra) are not included. 

On pp. 5-6, between the list of chapter-headings and the work itself, are the 
following English-Latin verses, written by the same hand that wrote the rest of the MS.: 

pus me jesette mnctus et iustus, 
beorn boca jleaw^, bonus auctor, 
Ealdhelm, sej^ele sceop, etiam fuit 
ipselos^ on seSel anjelsexna, , 

byscop on Bretene. Biblos* ic nu sceal, 
ponus et pondus pleno cum sensu, 
jeonjes jeano'Se'^ geomres iamiamq//^, 



* Since these verses have remained unnoticed, although printed by Wanley, p. iio, I reprint them 
here. A similar mixture of English and Latin is found in the poem beginning : JxBnne gemiltsa^ Pe 
mundum qui regit (cp. GrlV. ii. 277) as well as in the concluding lines of the Plianix. I have dis- 
regarded the punctuation and the use of capitals in the MS. 

^ Cp. OE. Boetliius, Metre i. 52. 

' v\pr)X6s. * The book is the speaker. ' tr^vos. 

^ Have we here an unrecorded *gea7ioJ> ' mourning, lamentation ' = Gothic gaundj>us ? 



DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS xv 

secjan so6, nalles leas, ^ him symle \ves 

euthenia ' oftor on fylste, 

sene ^ on ecSle ec 'Son tSe [/>. 6] se ^ is 

yfel on jesaed. Etiam nusquaz 

ne sceaP ladijan labor quew tenet 

encratea^ ac he ealnej sceal 

boethia^ biddan jeorne 

J?urh his modes jemind micro in cosmo 

f him drihten ^vfe dinams * on eorSan, 

fortis factor, f he for(5 simle ^ . . . . 

5. MS. Royal 7. D. xxiv. Contains i68 leaves. The De laud. vi'rg. is found on 
foll. 82-168. Text and glosses are tenth century. I have not distinguished the various 
hands in which the glosses are written. The first part of the MS. (foll. 1-8 1), containing 
Guitmundi aversani archiep. De corpore et sanguine (tvvelfth century), has no connexion 
with the Aldhelm part. 

6. IMS. Bodley 97. Contains 75 leaves. It contains only Aldhelm's De laud. virg. 
(foll. 1-75^). The last leaves have been cut out, the MS. ending vf'iih /ragililate 
tremebundus (G. 8i-). Both text and glosses date from the eleventh century. Most of 
the EngUsh glosses are by the same hand that vvrote the Latin glosses. A second hand 
wrote 26; 28; 30j,and I think 8; 9; 10; 13. Nos. i ; 3; 6; 7; 11 may be by 
either. Nos. 2 ; 4 ; 5 are later ; all the rest are by the first hand. 

7. MS. Royal 6. A. vi. Contains 109 leaves. Aldhelm's Epistola ad Eahfridum 
is contained on foU. 5-9 ; the De laud. virg. on foll. 9^-109. Both text and glosses are 
late eleventh century. Most of the English glosses are in the same hand as the Latin 
glosses. One ' scratched ' gloss (cp. p. xxxiii) has been included. Foll. 1-4, containing 
Latin fragments, have been merely bound up with the MS. On fol. 109^ is a twelfth- 
century Latin poem on the death of Henry L 

8. MS. Royal 5. E. xi. Contains 120 leaves. The De laud. virg. is contained 
on foll. 2-1 19. Text and glosses are late eleventh century. FoII. i and 120 contain 
portions of the De laud virg. (fol. \ = Giles 798^-80"; fol. \^=G. 8o'--8o=; fol. 120 = 
G. 80-^-81^; fol. i2ob=(?. 81^-81'^), the handwriting is the same as that of the rest 



* fv07]via. 

" One expects a substantive parallel to eiithenia rather than the adverb iine ' once.' Can it be aXvi] 
' fame ' ? 

^ One would rather expect kz'm ' that to him was always euthenia , fame, moreover 

{ec don), in the land, to whom evil has been attributed (who has been spoken of badly) ' ? 

* MS. seal. ' fy/epATda, * The^ has been nearly erased. 
' PorjOeia. ' SvvafJLts. 

' Here it ends abruptly ; there is no break in the MS. , the De lajtd. virg. following at once. 



xvi INTRODUCTION 

of the MS,, and they correspond Une for line to foU. ii6, ii6b, 117, nyb. Xhe 
English glosses on these two leaves are given as 8^. Most of the EngHsh glosses 
are in smali regular handwriting, but there are undoubtedly two or more of these 
smaU hands, and I have not distinguished between them. The foUowing are in 
larger, irregular handwriting, and are the work of three or four different hands: 
I, 9-14, the marginal glosses on foll. 13, 17^-54^ 56-78, 9 95, ^1^-4, 205, 
214-5, 419-20, 422-3. The numerous 'scratched' glosses (cp. p. xxxiii infra) are 
not included. 

9. MS. Royal 5. F. iii. An imperfect MS. of the De laud. virg., containing 
40 leaves ; fol. i beginning with chap. xiii of the table of chapters, and fol. 40^ 
ending with tenerrhna membra ( = G. 62"''). The text is early tenth and the glosses 
late tenth or eleventh century. A twelfth-century hand has written the foUowing on 
the margins: fol. i hacun; fol. 7 Godtoine niun cet tur gret 7 noc ceoh ge; fol. 7*^ ceperg; 
fol. 8 (Eder ge weras ge vouif da da he ; fol. 1 6^' + hacuneor. 

10. MS. Harley 3013. Contains 97 leaves. On foU. 3-7 Episiola ad Eahfridum; 
foll. 7-96 De laud. virg. Both text and glosses are in the same hand, and date from the 
middle of the twelfth century. From a late twelfth or thirteenth-century note on fol. i^ 
it appears to have belonged to New Minster near Morpeth, Northumberland. 

11. MS. PhiUipps 8071 (Cheltenham). An incomplete MS. of Aldhelm's De laud. 
virg., consisting of 26 leaves. Two further leaves originally belonghig to the same MS. 
have been found, and are now in the Cambridge University Library (MS. Add. 3330). 
This is apparently the oldest Aldhelm MS. in England, the text dating from the early 
part of the ninth century, and the English glosses from the eleventh. It contains ^ : (i) foU. 
1-5^ {Giles 2^'^ unus tamen G. >]* uitaliier propi); (2) foU. 6-6^ {G. 'f^ ut est illud 
G. 8"^ splendor); (3) foll. 7-71 and 9-9'J {G. 12^^ suppraema G. 13^* conponat); 
[(4) Cambridge fragments, foll. i-i^ {G. it^ humilitatis 16'^'^ manifesta)']; (5) foU. 8''' 
-8b and \o^-20^ {G. i6= uocibusG. t,^^^^ fanaticae) ; (6) foU. 22 "-22^^ {G. 38- sera 
G. ^g^sceptra); [(7) Cambridge fragments, foll. 2-2^ {G. ^6^^ sponsa/ia G. ^^j^^ uincere 
ua/uerunt)] ; (8) foll. 21-21^ {G. 60^^ exsoluit G. 61^" uirginitatis); (9) foU. 23-24^ {G. 
63'" ad eundem G. d^ pauca); (10) foU. 25-26^ {G. 66 Quarum G. 67^^ cruentata). 



^ I include the two leaves now in Cambridge, the glosses in which are printed as No. 12. 

* Foll. 8 and 9 are bound in their wrong order. 
' \Vith fol. 10 a second hand begins. 

* This leaf has been bound in its wrong place. At the top of it is a note : ' Preserved from the 
cover of a book by . . . Singer, Librarian to the Royal Institution, and by him presented to Sir Thos. 
Phillipps, Bart. 1827.' At the bottom is a pcncil note in the handvvriting of Sir Thos. Phillipps : ' This 
leaf was given me by Mr. Singer, the others I bought at Heber's Sale, 1836.' From the priced copy of 
the Sale Catalogue in the Bodleian we learn that it formed Lot. 32 of the iith part of the Sale, which 
took place on Feb. lo and following days, 1836, and was sold to Sir Thos. Phillipps for 20. (^s. 6d. 



DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS xvii 

The English glosses are written in, at least, two hands : firstly, a small hand (or 
hands) that mostly uses the continental d, g, r ; and secondly, a larger hand (or hands) 
that generally writes the English 'b, %, p. The following are in the rst hand (or hands) : 
1-4; 6-13; 17-21; 23-25; 29-33; 35; 41; 47-48; 55-60; 76; 79; 81; 84; 
88; 96; 120-178; 180-183. The remainder are in the larger hand (or hands). The 
' scratched ' glosses (cp. p. xxxiii infra), which are frequent, especially in the earlier part, 
I have not included. 

12. Cp. 11. 

13. On MSS. Digby 146 and Royal 6. A. vi cp. 1 and 7. MS. Domitian ix is 
a collection of fragments (cp. Planta's Catalogiie, p. 573), and contains 108 leaves. The 
Epistola ad Eahfridum is found on foll. 3-7^, and both it and the English glosses are 
late tenth century. The MS. contains on fol. 9 a fragment of an English Chronicle, 
A.D. II 13-4, first ed. by Zupitza, Anglia, i. 197; and on fol. 10 three early tenth- 
century fragments of the OE. Beda, also first ed. by Zupitza, ZfdA. xxx. 185. 

14. MS. Bodley 577. Contains 76 leaves. The metrical De laudibiis virgiiium 
extends from fol. i to fol. 64 ; the De octo vitiis from fol. d^ to fol. 76. Both text and 
glosses are early eleventh century. 

15. MS. Bodley 49. Contains 76 leaves. The De laud. virg. is contained on 
foll. 1-64; De octo vitiis on foll. 64^-76. The text dates from about a.d. iooo, and 
the English glosses are not much later. From a note inside the binding the MS. appears 
to have belonged originally to Winchester. 

16. MS. Gg. V. 35, Cambridge Univ. Library. For a description of the varied 
contents of this MS. cp. the Catalogue of the MSS. preserved in the Library of the Univ. 
of Canibr., 1858, iii. 201-5. It contains 454 leaves, amongst which I found the 
folIowing texts with English glosses. Both texts and glosses are eleventh century. 
(i) Juvencus, foll. 1-53 (=No. 43 in this volume); (2) Sedulius, foll. 53-85^ (=No. 51); 
(3) Prudentius, foll. 149-165 (=No. 49); (4) Aldhelm, De laud. virg., foll. 281-319^^; 
(5) Milo, foll. 327-362 (=No. 44); (6) Aldhelm, Riddles, foll. 394-407 ( = No. 23). 
The MS. once belonged to the Monastery of St. Augustine, Canterbury ; the dialect of 
the glosses, however, is not Kentish, but WSax. 

17. MS. Rawlinson, C. 697, Bodleian Library. It consists of 78 leaves, and 
contains the following: (i) Aldhelm, Riddles, foll. 1-16 ; (2) De laud. virg., foll. 17-55^; 
(3) De octo vitiis, foll. 56-64; (4) Prudentius, foll. 64-78. The last named has no 
English glosses. The text is written in a continental hand of the ninth or early tenth 
century, but the MS. must have been already in England in the eleventh century, as the 
English glosses were added then. A thirteenth-century note on fol. i : Oli?n liber saitcti 
Edmundi regis et martyris, shows that the MS. once belonged to Bury St. Edmunds. 

[iV. II.] b 



xviii INTRODUCTION 

18. MS. 285, Corpus Christi CoUege, Cambridge. Contains 132 leaves. The 
first part, which contains a fifteenth-century Latin Hfe of Henry V, has been bound 
up with the Aldhelm MS. The De virg. laud. begins fol, 75, and ends fol. 122^; De 
octo vitiis stands on foll. 122^- 131^. Text and glosses are eleventh century. The 
' scratched ' glosses (cp. p. xxxiii infra), which are in a larger hand, I have included 
and marked with an asterisk. 

18^. MS. Auct. F. 2. 14, Bodleian Library. Contains 128 leaves. Its contents 
are : (i) Life 0/ St. Sivithmi'^, foll. 1-50 (with English glosses ; cp. No. 52); 
(2) Prudentius, foll. 51-58; (3) Fables of Avianus, foll. 58t'-68; (4) Persius, foll. 
68-77; (5) Phocas, foll. 771^-89 (\vith English glosses ; cp. No. 45); (6) The Latin 
Epitome of Homer'^, which goes under the name of Pindar, foll. 90-104^. The 
remaining pieces I do not enumerate; they contain no English glosses. The text is 
eleventh century, and the English glosses here printed, which are on the margins of 
foll. 11-19^, must have been written soon after iioo, but are obviously copied from an 
eleventh-century original (cp. ES. xi. 63). The glosses to St. Swithun and Phocas are, 
as I now believe, eleventh century. Since publishing these glosses in ES. xi, I have 
found that they are all taken from Aldhelm. 

19. Cp. 14. 

20. Cp. 15. 

21. Cp. 17. 

22. Cp. 18. 

23. Cp. 16. 

24. Cp. 17. 

25. MS. Royal 15. A. xvi. Contains 84 leaves (foll. i and 84 blank). Juvencus 
(with no English glosses) is on foll. 2-59, and is folIowed by Aldhelm's Riddles on 
foU. 59^^-73^. Both the text and the English gloss are eleventh century. The MS. 
formerly belonged to the monastery of St. Augustine, Canterbury. 

26. MS. Royal 12. C. xxiii. It consists of 138 leaves. The contents are: 
(i) fuliani episcopi Toletani Prognosticon, foU. i^-'jg^ (No. 42 in this volume); 
(2) Prologus Aldhelmi super enigmata, foll. 79^-821; (3) Enigmata Aldhelmi, foll. 
83-103'^; (4) (5) (6) Riddles of Simphosius, Eusebius, and Tatwine, foll. 104-127, &c. 



1 The metrical Life of St. Swithun, by "VVulfstan, pupil of Bishop ^thelvvold, and cantor of the 
church of Winchester, is not yet printed as a whole. The first part is given in Mabillon's Acia SS. s. 
Benedicti, Saec. v. 1685, p. 628. Cp. Th. "VVright, Biogr. Britann. Lit., Anglo-Saxon Period, p. 471 ; 
and Ebert, AUgemeine Geschichte der Literatur des Mittelalters im Abendlande, iii. 497. 

^ Ed. Baehrens, under the title oiltalici Ilias Latina, Poetae Latini minores, iii. Teubner, 1881. 



DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS xix 

Both text and glosses are late eleventh century. Most of the English glosses are \vritten 
in the same hand as the Latin glosses, but I can make out at least one other hand, 
which wrote e. g. Nos. 3; 4; 13; 15; 17-22, &c. ; but as I could not in all cases be 
sure, I have not distinguished them. 

27. MS. O. I. 18, Trinity College, Cambridge. Contains 112 leaves. Augustine's 
Enchiridion is on foll. 2-109''. The text seems to date from the tenth, the English 
glosses from the eleventh century. 

28. MS. Ra\vhnson G. iii, Bodleian Library. Cp. Madan, iii. 362. Contains 
51 leaves. On foll. 1-16 are the Fables of Avianus; on foU. i6-5ib are other Fables 
(ascribed to Esop) in Latin Hexameters. Both text and glosses are eleventh century. 
Note the use of a sign hke an ordinary accent to denote contraction (cp. 8 ; 9 ; 11; 
12, &c.). 

29. MS. Bodley 163 (formerly NE. B, 4. 10). It contains 251 leaves. The Hist. 
Eccles. occupies foU. 1-209. Text and glosses are late eleventh century. For the 
remaining contents cp. Plummer, Vener. Bedae Hist. Eccles. i. p. cxviii. On the margin 
of fol. 152 is Csedmon's Hymn in English, but mostly erased. On fol. 250 are some 
Latin-English glosses, published by Zupitza in ZfdA. xxxiii. 238. Some notes in the 
MS. render it probable that it formerly belonged to the monastery of Peterborough. 

30. MS. Qo. 5, Worcester Cathedral Library. Both text, Beda's De arte metrica, 
and the English glosses are tenth century. On a blank leaf at the end is an English- 
Latin charm against fever which I printed in Archiv, Ixxxiv. 324. 

31. INIS. Vespasian B. vi. Cp. Catalogue of Ancient MSS. in the British Museim, 
Part II, Latin, pp. 68 and 79. Contains 183 leaves. Beda's De temporum ratione is on 
foll. 1-102. The MS. was written, perhaps in France, about the year 840. The 
glosses, added in England, are late tenth or eleventh century. 

32. MS. Regina 204, Vatican Library. These glosses, which appear to be 
eleventh century, are printed from a copy made by Prof. W. M. Lindsay and kindly 
placed by him at my disposal. The MS. contains Beda's metrical Life of St. Cuthbert. 
I may here place it on record that MS. Harley 526 also contains the same work of 
Beda with some OE. glosses, pubhshed by Zupitza, ZfdA. xxxiii. 237, and that, as 
Zupitza 1. c. suggested, the two glosses printed in AhdG. ii. 45, cono=helme, patroni= 
mundboran, are in all probability English. 

33. MS. Domitian i. Cp. Th. Gottlieb, Ueber mittelalierliche Bibliotheken, Leipzig, 
1890, p. 278. The chief contents of the first and older part of the MS. (foU. 1-55), 
which is in Latin and written by late tenth-century hands, are : (i) Isidor's De natura 
rerum, foll. 3-37 ; (2) a grammatical treatise ascribed to Priscian, foll. 40-51 ; (3) Beda's 

b 2 



XX INTRODUCTION 

De diejudicii, foll. 51-54^'. Both Beda and Isidore have a few English glosses (late tenth 
or eleventh century) ; the latter are printed here as No. 41. On fol. 2 are eight glosses 
(eleventh century) printed as No. 55. An OE. receipt for making wen-salve on 
fol. 55^ is pubHshed in Lcdm. i. 382. An eleventh-century list of books on fol. 55^, 
beginning : fiis syndon dd. bec pe cepestanes wcEran . de naiura rerum ^, &c., has been held 
to show that the MS. formerly belonged to King ^thelstan. But there is nothing in the 
entry which justifies this; moreover, the MS. was probably written after ^thelstan's 
death. By the thirteenth century it had come into the possession of St. Augustine's, 
Canterbury, as is proved by two entries on fol. 2^. The remainder of the MS., 
foll. 56 sqq., consists of later writings, and did not form part of the original codex. 

34. MS. Auct. F. I. 15, Bodleian Library. One of the MSS. given by Leofric to 
Exeter. It contains 93 leaves. Boethius occupies foll. 5-77. On foll. 77^ is the 
Hunc librum dat leo/ricus, &c., foIIowed by the English Das boc gef leofric, &c. The 
remainder of the MS., as at present bound, was originally a separate codex, and 
on fol. 78 we find Hunc codicem dedit Leofricus, &c., and the English J?as boc gef &c. 
Persius (without English glosses) occupies foll. 79-92. Text and glosses are elevenlh 
century. 

35. MS. Nero E. i. A large folio MS. in writing of the late tenth or eleventh cenlury, 
containing Lives and Passions of Saints. The only two Lives with English glosses are 
those of St. gwin, foll. 24-34^, and of St. Guthlac, foll. 185-196. The glosses 
are eleventh century. Eleventh-century hands have also added certain words above 
the lines: viz. fol. 89 lcet; ^^ foh; 127^ oferJi; 12% foh; 130 oferH; i'^o foh; 
1/^"]^ oferhe; i\^^foh; 1^4^ oferH; i^^ foh. In all these cases (except the second) 
the word is written over the beginning of a sentence, and there can be little doubt that 
lcBt means 'leave out,' oferH (for oferhefe) 'pass over, leave out,' whilstyj?/z {ioxfoh on) 
means ' take up again, begin again.' 

36. MS. Royal 13 A. xv. It consists of 45 leaves. The text dates from the tenth, 
the glosses fromthe eleventh century. Some, but not all, of the 'scratched' glosses (cp. 
p. xxxiii infra) are included. Birch has printed some of the glosses in his footnotes, 
not all correctly. 

37. Cp. 35. 

38. MS. Claudius A. i. It contains 154 leaves (foll. 33 and 38 missing). The 
Life of St. Wilfrid occupies foll. 1^-32^; it was written about 1000, and the glosses 
date from about the same time. The remainder of the MS. (papal and royal letters, &c.) 
is later. 

* So Gottlieb, who prints it p. 279. It is equally unlikely that it belonged to yEthelstan, the 
' Half-King,' as is suggested in the Academy, Jnly 12, 1884, P- 32- 



DESCRIPTION OF MANUSCRIPTS xxi 

39. MS. 28, St. John's College, Oxford. It consists of 81 leaves. The Cura 
pastoralis, which is in writing of the tenth century, occupies foll. 5-6 and 8-77^. On 
foll. 1-4, 7, 78-81 is a Martyrium SS. Petri et Pauli in an eleventh-century hand. 
The glosses are late tenth or early eleventh century. 

40. MS. Bodley 319. It consists of 75 leaves, and contains only Isidor's Conira 
Judaeos. Both text and glosses are eleventh century. 

41. Cp. 33. 

42. Cp. 26. 

43. Cp. 16. 

44. Cp. 16. 

45. Cp. 18^. 

46. MS. Auct. F. 3. 6, Bodleian Library. One of the MSS. given by Leofric to 
Exeter. It contains 191 numbered leaves, preceded by two unnumbered ones, which 
I refer to as foll. i* and 2*. On fol. i* is a charm beginning 7 thebal, &c., which I printed 
in Archiv, Ixxxiv, 323, and on fol. 2*^ another, beginning Gi/ men ierne blod of nebbe, 
also printed I. c. This is followed by Hunc librum dat leo/ricus, &c., and the English 
i)as boc gef leofric, &c. Then folIows Prudentius, foll. 1-191''. The last leaves 
are lost, fol. 191^ ending with lance reportet (=DresseI 481^^*). Both text and 
glosses are eleventh century; the latter are in various hands, which I have not 
distinguished. 

47. MS. B. iv. 9, Durham Cathedral Library. An eleventh-century Prudentius MS., 
consisting of 1 7 1 leaves. The glosses are also eleventh century. 

48. MS. 3, Oriel CoIIege, Oxford. It contains 105 leaves. Both text and glosses 
are late tenth or eleventh century. 

49. Cp. 16. 

50. MS. Cleopatra C. viii. The Prudentius, which occupies foll. 4-37^, was 
written in England in the first half of the eleventh century. The remainder of 
the MS. is later. A facsimile of fol. 19^ is given in the publications of the Palaeo- 
graphical Soc. iii. pl. 190. The English glosses are in various hands of the eleventh 
century. ' Scratched ' glosses occur on fol. 9, but I have not included them (cp. 
p. xxxiii infra). The pictures in the MS. are provided with OE. descriptions, which 
were printed by Zupitza, ZfdA. xx. 36. 

61. Cp. 16. . 

52. Cp. 18^. 

53. MS. Addit. C. 144, Bodleian Library. Contains 169 leaves. It consists mostly 
of Latin grammatical treatises (Ars Petri grammatici, Donaius, &;c. : cp. Archiv, Ixxxiv, 



xxii INTRODUCTION 

p. 309) in a Lombardic iiand of the eleventli century. Tiie English glosses are on 
fol. 153^, and are preceded by notes on the five declensions. They are \vritten by the 
scribe of the MS. and are not interlinear, but in the text. The scribe evidently did not 
understand English, as is shown by his mistakes (glosses 18-19; 22; 25, &c.). He 
copied (perhaps with intermediate links) from a Mercian original of the early part of the 
eighth century (cp. 1. c, pp. 312-3). 

54. MS. Palatine 68, Vatican Library, is a ninth-century Latin MS. written by an 
Irish hand. It contains Glossae in Psalmos, and interspersed with the text are a number 
of Irish^ and OE. (Northumbrian) glosses. These glosses, which are written by the 
scribe of the MS. in the text itself, are distinguished from the Latin by slanting lines 
over each letter. My edition is from a copy kindly placed at my disposal by Prof. 
W. M. Lindsay, and from a photograph of fol. 12^. 

55. Cp. 33. 

56. MS. 154, St. John's CoIIege, Oxford. It consists of 222 leaves, and contains: 
(i) -^lfric's Grammar and Glossary, foll. 1-160; (2) ^lfric Bata's enlarged version of 
yEIfric's Latin Collouium^, foll. 160^^-221^; (3) part of Abbo's Clericorum decus with 
interlinear English glosses (early twelfth century), ed. Zupitza, ZfdA. xxxi. 4. The 
text of and the glosses^ to the CoHoguium date from the eleventh century. That the 
latter are not original, but are copied from some other MS., is shown by mistakes, such 
as No. 57, piiox zui; souertia for solleriia on fol. 200^. The MS. formerly belonged to 
Durham. 

57. MS. 57, Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. The Rule begins fol. 2 and 
extends to fol. 32^. The text is late tenth or eleventh century, and the glosses are 
eleventh century and in various hands, which I have not distinguished. The MS. seems 
to have formerly belonged to Abingdoti. 

58. MS. O. 2. 30, Trinity College, Cambridge. Cp. Miss Bateson, Historical 
Revievo, Oct. 1894, p. 692. The Rule, preceded by Simplicius' preface and some notes 
on words, begins on fol. 130. It is bound up with a copy of Isidor, in a later hand, 
belonging to St. Mary Overey. The text is tenth, the glosses eleventh century. Three 
of the ' scratched ' glosses (cp. p. xxxiii) are included. 

59. MS. Bodley 381. It consists of 191 leaves and contains only the Vita S. 
Gregorii, which begins on fol. i. The text and gloss are eleventh century. From 



* The Irish glosses were published by Dr, Whitley Stokes in the Academy, May 25, 1889, p. 361. 

^ On this version, vvhicli is still unprinted, cp. Zupitza, ZfdA. xxxi. 32 sqq. ; Schroder, ZfdA. 
xli. 283. 

' Thesc glosses are entirely independent of the interlinear glosses to ^lfric's Colloquiuni in MS. 
Tiberius A. iii, printed in IVW. p. 89 sqq. 



RELATIONSHIP OF VARIOUS ALDHELM GLOSSARIES xxiii 

a note on a leaf (now MS. Lat. Bibl. b. 2 (P)), which formed part of the binding, the 
MS. seems to have belonged to the monastery of St. Augustine, Canterbury. \ 

60. In the Catalogue of the Libri MSS. sold by Messrs. Sotheby, March 28th, 1859, 
and following days, p. 245, lot 11 18 is thus described : 'Fragmenta vetusta. Four 
pages of an Anglo-Saxon, Greek, and Latin Glossary, ssec. ix-x ' ; and on the last page 
but one of the sale catalogue is a facsimile of a portion of one of the leaves, from which 
I have taken No. 60. From the priced copy of the Catalogue in the Bodleian it appears 
that this lot was bought for Sir Thos. Phillipps, but Professor Priebsch, who kindly 
called my attention to the facsimile, sought in vain for the leaves in the Phillipps 
collection, when he was cataloguing the German portion of it. 

61. MS. in possession of J. Whitham, Esq., Ripon. It consists of 152 leaves, and 
contains the four Gospels. The last leaf or two have been lost, and the MS. ends with 
the middle of the thirteenth verse of the nineteenth chapter of St. John, Pilatus ergo cum 
audisset hos sermones. The text was written in the early part of the eleventh century ; 
the glosses are in various late eleventh-century hands, which I have not distinguished. 
The ' scratched ' glosses (cp. p. xxxiii infra) are not included. 

62. MS. B. 10. 5, Trinity College, Cambridge. Consists of 67 leaves, containing 
the Epistles of St. Paul, beginning with i Cor. vii. 32. The text is eighth century and 
the glosses seem to be early twelfth. The MS. appears to have been at Durham at the 
end of the fourteenth century. For a full description cp. M. R. James, The Western 
MSS. in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1900, p. 293. 



CHAPTER in. 

Relationship of the Various Aldhelm Glossaries. 

A coMPARisoN shows that, on the one hand, H.^, D?, 2, 3 are closely related and 
ultimately come from one original, and on the other hand, that 7, 8, and S.^ form 
a second group also derived from a common archetype. I will speak of them as the 



^ I/. = MS. 1650 of the Royal Library at Brussels, first printed by Mone in his uellen und 
Forschungen, 1830, and again in 1852 by Bouterwek in the ZfdA. ix. 403. Iriausknecht published a 
collation in Ang. vi. 96. These glosses are generally referred to in dictionaries &c. as Hpt. Gl. and 
sometimes as Mone. 

2 Z). = MS. Digby 146 (No. 1 in this volume). I refer to the other glossaries in this volume by 
their numbers : 2, 3, &c. 

^ .y.^MS. 38 in the Cathedral library at Salisbury. They were published by Logeman in Ang. 
xiii. 27. I gave a collation of them in Ang. xv. 204. 



xxiv INTRODUCTION 

Digby and Salisbuiy groups respectively. Nos. 4, 5, 6 contain glosses from both 
groups, whilst 9 and 11 are independent '. 

Taking the Digby group first, it is obvious that D. and H. are very closely related. 
Containing as they do more than ten times the number of glosses in any other Aldhelm MS., 
they correspond almost gloss for gloss. Moreover they have many incorrect spellings in 
common : e. g. 7 7 7 gislicere (for egis-^ ; 1 7 1 3 fteornrnetvanges (for neornxna-. Cp. Attg. vi. 
99) j 3157 i^^oded (for gegoded) ; 4388 sandbcBrtide (for sam-') ; 4720 blosltm- (for blostm-) ; 
4766 diglelre (for digelre); 4838 bepcEcingre (for -nge); 4855 geolter (Jor -Ister); 4926 
forscrecendre (for -screncedre), &c. As a shght examination shows that neither of them 
can be the source of the other, we must assume them to be derived from one and the 
same original, which they evidently closely resemble. That D. is not the source of H. 
is shown by the numerous instances in which H. has preserved the better reading. 
I have noted about 150 examples, but a few will suffice to make it clear: 390'; 460; 
587; 698; 754; 876; 902; 981; 1113; 1146; 1467; 2071; 2151; 2307; 2816; 
3019; 3162; 3208; 3217; 3255; 3497; 3672; 3770; 3846; 3919; 4413; 4418; 
4464; 4983; 5173; 5335, &c. &c. The still more numerous cases in which D. has 
a better reading than H. shows that the latter is not the original of D. I add a few 
examples, although they are almost unnecessary: 30; 84 {H. dceaiveinlicre) ; 137 
{H.mergen); 262; 2*i2{H. geivrisce); 460 {H. seolcel) ; 8 4g {H -nyssum); 975; 1030 
{H -cniendliendrice) ; 1040 {H. prideres); 1274 {H. svoletitendes); 1297 {D. mid c-, H. 
macynnere); 131 1 {H. tinctincge); 1402; 1419; 1671 {H. lentincga); 1678 {H. grun- 
dulga); 2048 {H. ceaclu??i); 3199 {H. becbiires); 3246, &c. &c. 

With forty-three exceptions ' all the glosses in 2 occur in D. or H., which proves 
that 2 also belongs to the Digby group. It is not, however, derived from either D. or H., 
nor even from their common original iY). This is evident from the fact that, in 
a number of cases, 2 has preserved the right reading where D. and H. have the same 
error or mis-spelling, e. g. 1926 helhnman; 2, 60 helr- ; 2049 orJ>as gen. sg. ; 2, 64 
-J?es; 2488 on cupimi; 2, 93 tmcupum; 3320 crypeles nom. pl. ; 2, 191 -las ; 3375 
higde; 2, 198 -don; 3657 cype ; 2, 236 cyue; 3771 cvoyls-; 2, 250 cvoylds-; 
4^88 sandba:r?tde ; 2, ^2^ samb-; 4*]"]*] bapena; 2, ^84 bacfa; 4797 stcej>ena; 2,387 
stapa; 5376 gehvoccrietide ; 2, 461 gejiv-. It is clear, however, that 2 must 
ultimately be derived from the same archetype {X) as the original of D. and H. ; and 



' 11 has a few glosses in common with D. and Ct. (on Cl. cp. p. xi). 

^ The readings of H. will be found in the respective notes. 

' These are Nos. 27 ; 96; 123; 127; 142; 173-4; '^9^'> 204; 20S ; 217; 248; 265; 267; 304; 
310; 314; 329; 333; 350-1; 353; 356; 367; 369; 401; 403-4; 409; 415; 418; 420; 428; 435; 
437; 443; 483; 485; 489; 498-500; 502. 



RELATIONSHIP OF VARIOUS ALDHELM GLOSSARIES xxv 

this archetype, like 2\ was presumably free from the Kenticisms characteristic of 
D. and II. 

We may perhaps also assume that in the number of glosses X corresponded to 2 
rather than to D., H., and in that case the largely increased number of glosses, as well 
as the Kenticisms, must have been introduced by the scribe of Y, or by some copyist 
intermediate between X and Y. The simplest assumption perhaps is that X, consisting 
of some 500 glosses, was first copied by a WS. scribe who increased it to about ten 
times its size. This was then copied by the scribe of Y, a Kentishman, who partly 
retained the original WS. forms, partly altered them to his own dialect. To him are 
due the Kenticisms in D. The fact that H. contains so many more Kentish forms than 
D} is intelligible on the assumption that the scribe of H. was also a native of Kent, who 
not only retained all the Kentish forms he found in his original, but also added to them, 
whilst the writer of D., whom I assume to have been a West Saxon, introduced no 
fresh Kentish forms, and probably, in some cases, replaced Kenticisms by their WS. 
equivalents. 

With regard to 3, it is I believe copied from D., with which it agrees more closely 
than with H? 

The members of the Salisbury group, 7, 8, and S., form a separate group and are 
derived from a common archetype. Whilst they contain a considerable nucleus in 
common with the Digby group, the larger number are peculiar to this group and do 
not occur in D., H. A few instances will sufiice to show this : e. g. 642; H. scylpa, 
cluda 7; 8 sianrocca; 652; H. blaccan; 7 ; <S'. 25 atriinie\ 700; H. gradigiim; 7; 
8 reaflum; 732; H. svoicfulles; 7; 8; -S". 39 brcB{g)denes ; 1205; H. deage; 7; 8; 
S. 64 nebsealue; 1649; H. heordena, tyrwena; 7; 8 elegreouena; 2253; H. stanmyrh- 
tan; 7; S. 106 wealwyrhtan; 2459; H. brandum; 7; 8 scidum; 2477; H.flodes; 
7; S. (cp. Ang. xv. 208) egores; 2480; H.; 2 onrcBs; 7; ^S". 124 upspric { = ng'); 
2496; H.; 2onhypel; 7; Sonheap; 2571; H. gretincge; 7; 8; -5*. 131 bletsunge; 
2687; H. selfbanan; 7; 8; S. 142 sylfcwalan; 3786; H.yslati; 7; 8; S. 213 
spelde; 5326; H.; 2forefex; 7; 8; -5". 2^0 foreloccas ; 5371; H. sepend; 7; 8 
irymmend, &c. The archetype of this group must have already contained the corruption 



' There are, it is true, two Kentish forms in 2 : viz. \t^\ pelcrcRft and 471 geor6 (cp. note) ; and it 
might be urged that the presence of these points to a Kentish original which has been carefuUy turned back 
into WS. by the scribe of 2. But the evidence of glosses common to the Digby and Salisbury groups 
shows that the original was \VS. and not Kentish. Cp. 2856 crj/^/; H.crepel; but 2, 113; 4, 46; 
6, 27 ; 7, 197 ; 8, 155 ; S. 150 all have cry- ; 5, 32 cri- ; 3193 gedenlic (so also H.) ; but 7, 233 ; 
8, 170 ; S. 175 all have gyd-. In fact, as a rule, when a gloss is common to both groups, all the MSS. 
(including Z>. and H.) have y as umlaut of u: e. g. 31 81 brydleopes, contained also in H.; 2; 7; S. 
173; 3841 gecyrnlude, also in H.; 2; 7; 8; 5". 220; 5281 monapfyiette, also in H.; 2; 7; 8. 

^ Cp. p. xxviii. 

3 Cp. 3, 11; 14; 18; 23; 28; 33; 39, &c. 



xxvi INTRODUCTION 

voituma, as it occurs in all three MSS. (7, 94; 8, 102 ; S. 82), whilst 1774 and H. have 
the^orrect wiiumbora', and the same is the case with wiobora for wic- (7, 280; 8, 203; 
S. 214): cp. note to 3808. Cp. also the upspric cited above. 

No member of the Salisbury group appears to be derived from any other, nor do 
any two seem to be more closely related to each other than to the third. 

As already mentioned, the SaHsbury group contains a considerable nucleus of 
glosses in common with the Digby group, which shows that the writers of the archetypes 
of the two groups must have drawn from some common source. Without attempting 
to be exhaustive, I have noted about a hundred instances, of which I give a few as 
examples: 6g>] huccis=smcBrum, 2i\&oui H.; 4; 5; 7; 8; 5'. 33; \z\% indruticans 
iicgende, also in Z^. ; 2; 6; 7; 8; 2447 ingluuie = wasende, also in H.; 2; 7; 8; 
-S". 121; 2856 cuniculum = crypel, also in H.\ 2; 4; 5; 6; 7; 8; aS". 150; 3051 
malagma=ehseal/e, also 'm. H.; 2; 7; S. 167; 3087 culei=witestengces, also in H.\ 
2; 7; S. 169; '^^'j6 gurguliones=J)rotbollan, also in ^. ; 2; 7; 8; S. 198; 3771 
conticinio=cwyl{d)setene, also in H; 2; 7; 8; -5". 209; 3808 signi/er=wicbora {cp. 
note), also 'm H.; 4 ; 7 ; 8 ; S. 214; 2, 257 (om. D) prepostero=andelb(sre, also in H. ; 
4; 7; 8; 6". 218; 3841 granata=gecyrnlude, also in H.; 2; 7; 8; S". 220; 4149 
(cp. note); 4673 sartagines = cocerpannen, also 'm H.; 2; 7; 8; S. 252; 5281 
plenilunio=monap/ylene, also in Z^. ; 2; 7; 8; S. 274; 5321 manic=handstocu, also 
in ^. ; 2; 7; 8; S. 287; 5323 clauat = geste/nede, also in Z^. ; 7; 8; -S". 288; 
5342 arpagine=spyrringe, also in ^. ; 2; 7; 8; S. 297, &c. 

It should also be noted that the two groups, Digby and Salisbury, have a number of 
glosses in common with the Cleopatra glosses (=C/.; cp. p. xi): e.g. 778 apparatu= 
geprcBce, also in ^. ; 7; 8; S. ^i; WW. 489^^; 1075 dracontia=gimroder, also '\nH.; 
7; 6". 60; WW. 491'"; 3181 epithalami=brydleopes, also in H; 2; 7; 6". 173; 
WW. 501*; 3583 callositas=wearrihtnys, also in ZT.; 2; 7; 8; WW. 372"; 3859 
iortellis=cyclum, also in Z^. ; 2; 7; 8; .S. 226; WW. ^o^^ ceatim (but read ciclum); 
3932 leui7-um=iacor, also in H.; 7; 8; S. 227; fFFF. 506; 4560 apparatu= 
geprcBce, also in H.; 7; 8; JFfT. 509^ 

In one case, viz. 2322 heahseldum, it is interesting to note that we have a gloss 
common to D., H, and the Corpus Glossary (cp. WW. 42^ haehsedhm), and the 
retention of the Anglian -seldum points to the conclusion that this gloss is derived from 
one and the same early eighth-century Mercian original. 



ON THE LANGUAGE OF SOME OF THE GLOSSARIES xxvii 

CHAPTER IV. 

On the Language of some of the Glossaries. 

MosT of the glossaries in this volume being in ordinary WS., there is no need 
for any special treatment of their language. Only four exhibit, to any extent, the 
characteristics of other dialects. These are Nos. 1, 11, 53, and 54. As I have already 
treated of the age and presumably Mercian origin of No. 53 in Archiv, Ixxxv. 312 sqq., 
I confine myself in this chapter to the remaining three. 

I. Language of the Digby Glosses {No. 1)\ 

Although undoubtedly written in the eleventh century, these glosses no longer 
exactly represent the correct language of ^lfric. In the latter part of the eleventh 
century the language was undergoing a number of changes which we find represented 
here l 

1. An unaccented a has not unfrequently undergone weakening to e: 2i^getacnien 
{{ox -an); ^\\ peoten i^ox -tan)\ 568; 658; 731; 751; 775; 992; 1017; 1077; 
1896; 1901; 1961; 1978; 2085; 2125; 2155; 2182; 2301, &c. 

2. As both unaccented a and e were beginning to be levelled under e, we 
sometimes find a written where we should expect e^\ 131 lima, todala dat. sg.; 605 
-lcBtafi (for -en); 1676 -Jtyssa gen. sg.; 1787 -raca gen. sg.; 2049 orpas gen. sg. ; 
2162 mearewa (for -we); 2199; 2349; 2392; 2817; 3443; 3900; 3915; 4^99; 
4579, &c. 

3. Though ca and J are generally correctly written, there are signs that they were 
beginning to be confused*: 379 dcedlice (for dead-); 1157 wealhrowre (for ivM-; so 
also273i; 2982; 4713; 5275); 2()^\ grcEdiim (^ox grea-) ; ^2'^'] spearlirumi^ox spcer-); 
331 1 screafe (for scrcsfe); 5038 mcerewestan (for mea-); 5155 swcBrte (for swearte); 
5210 leasiendan (for l&s-). 

4. An e is sometimes diphthonged to ei before nct, the c dropping out : cp. note to 



' The limited space at my disposal prevents my attempting any full account of the language ; I can 
merely call attention to and illustrate by a fevv examples some of the most noticeable features. I also 
refer, though by no means exhaustively, to the language of H. 

^ All the changes enumerated under 1-5 (except 4) are much more frequent in H. than in D. 

^ Instances of unaccented e for a, and of a for e, are not unfrequent in MSS. of the second half of 
the eleventh century : e. g. MS. Cotton Vespasian D. xxi (^Life of St. Guthlac, ed. Goodwin) ; Julius E. 
vii {^lfric's Lives of Saints, ed. Skeat), &c. 

* Before w at the end of a syllable the confusion between a and ea vvas somewhat earlier and is 
found in MSS. in which (Z and ea are not otherwise confused : cp. Sievers, 112, Anm. 2, and 118, 
Anm. 2. I do not therefore here mention cases lilce 71 glcew, &c. 



xxviii INTRODUCTION 

829. I have not met with this elsewhere earlier than the twelfth century; it occurs 
e, g. in MS. Bodley 343 (third quarter of twelfth century): cp. ^S. ii. 305^^'' iswmnte 
{^geswenctan). 

5. The prefix ^^ is sometimes written z-: 313 wyrtiniagnesse \ 1227 uniwemmedes ; 
1364 unilices\ 5248 utiicewedan^ . 

6. There are traces of the dropping of the n (accompanied by the weakening of a 
to ^) of the weak declension: 731 scildtrume (for -man)-, 2085 swige (for -gan). In 
3796 D. has truman, where H. reads -me. In 599; 828; 2294; 4110'^ the weak 
adjective ends in -e instead of -an. 

7. In a few cases we find in D. (not in H.) an u for y of various origins: 
607 -nusse; \oo% pusne\ 3628 ingehude\ cp. also 1057 cyn (j/ alt. f. ii)', 3036 

fiftyne (y alt. f. u). Have we here early instances of the ME. u {=u) for WS. y 
in the South West ? This would confirm the suggestion on p. xxv that the glossator 
of Z>. was a West Saxon. 

It has already been pointed out that the Digby glosses show a very decided 
Kentish colouring, which is, however, far more strongly marked in II. AU the 
dialectal peculiarities here mentioned are more frequent in H. than in Z>. The 
following are the most important points, which a few examples will sufficiently 
illustrate : 

1. The most frequent Kenticism is the representation of WS._y (umlaut of ) by e. 
Examples of the short vowel are: 1^0 gescertum; 133 -perla; 207 tosendrede; 946 
heseberdincge ; 953 berp; 973 abrerde; xo^2 tremed; 1^21 tremmincge; 1432 brenum; 
1569 rene ; 1647 hlende ; 1650 tendre; 1829 bretmcelum; 1879 senderlipufn ; 1998 
cercan; 21^0 lea/hlestendra; 2478 bremmas; 2626 asen; ^102 gemen; ^ii ^ pe/crcs; 
3193 gedenlic, &c. &c.' Examples of the long vowel are rare 'vn D.; I have only noted 
one, viz. 614 ingehede; in H. they are not uncommon*. 

2. Conversely, for WS. Iwe sometimes find the Kentish representative_>/ (cp. ZfdA. 
xxi. 6). Examples of the short vowel are: 636 swyliendes; 1540 cymiincg; ^66^ysle; 



^ This is much more frequent in //.: in the following cases -^. has j- for Z?.'s ^^- : 1063; 1169; 
2325; 2613; 2782; 2977; 3673; 4326; 4333; 4536, &c. 

' Cp. also 3044 ; 3766. I3ut here we may have the strong form of the adj. in spite of the article, as 
1^436; 1259; 1773; 3884; 4246; 5050- Cp. also 790. 

^ This e for WS. ^ is much more frequent in //. Cp. the following instances, where /I. has e for 
Z'.'s;/; (the number is that of Z).). Instances of /: 29; 185; 211; 321; 342; 601; 716; 1053; 1134; 
1154; 1298; 1342; 1366, &c. 

* Instances of e for/ in H. are (the number is that of Z>., the form, where given, that oi H.) : 164 
emhedilicere \ 253 hefa; 307 hefe', 1031 tedrunge', 1398 l>red-; 1^20 gerena', igSg etemestan; 968; 
1323; 2060; 2141 ; 2277; 2281 ; 2535; 2948, &c. 



ON THE LANGUAGE OF SOME OF THE GLOSSARIES xxix 

5216 onyl'^. Instances of the long vowel are : 3038 slyrenne', 3754 gestryddre', 4614 
brymendlicum ^. ^ 

3. For eo D. only rarely has the Kentish io', 2052 hiohtra', 2058 dioflices; 
2620 diofeP. 

4. In the case of ce ( = Germ. a), a (=Germ. a and ai^ \ve should expect to meet 
\vith the Kentish e ; but in D. this is very rare, ce being almost invariably written. 
Instances are: 153 zvidse; 1096 zvren-; 3672 -festnys; ^J^o a/izver; 3855 zves; 4432 
zves; 4705 zvrenre; cp. also notes to 232 ; 1875; 4698 *. 

5. For the umlaut of ea \ve sometimes find the non-WS. e (this e is more frequent 
in JI. than in D.). Cp. 592 a/izverfedum ; 2042 geheld; 3682; 2o6g gecerde; 3446 
seretvede; 2939; 3075; 4963; 4607 cerme, &c. Instances of ^ are : 1344 dreviene; 
3508 ned-; 4066 tolesed; 4451 7ied-; 4860 aflemed, &c. steman is generally written 
with ^ : cp. Index. 

6. For the umlaut of eo D. has the LWS. y. The e, \vhich appears three times 
(1665 and 3387 gestren-; 5295 -scet\ is merely due to the fact that a Kentish scribe 
accustomed to replace WS. y (umlaut of ti) by e, did it mechanically in cases 
Hke these ^ 

7. The unaccented prefix on- appears sometimes as c- : 242 ancnazvene; 977; 
2772 ; 3555. In 1449 H, has ari. This seems to be characteristic of late Kentish; it 
occurs by the side of on- in Zupitza's Kentish glosses (cp. ZfdA. xxi. 7), and is the 
regular form in the Kentish Gospels (MS. R. ahvays has an- : cp. Reim. p. 12). We find 
it in Wst. p. 215 sqq., in a homily \vhich exhibits strongly marked Kentish peculiarities : 
cp. Wst. 216^ anflndan; 216^' ^^; 2\'f'' ^'' ^^; 218^^, &c. 

8. The middle one of three consonants is frequently dropped (cp. ZfdA. xxi. ii). 
Cp. 210 gehealsum; 738 sprinlice; 744 earlice; ^di^ pusenfealde; ^'^o gepinpe; 968; 
1009; 1348; 1922; 1987; 2200; 2225; 2513; 2621; 3215; 3226; 3422; 3610; 
3771 ; 3777, &c. 



^ Further instances from H. are (the number is that oi >., ihe form that oi H.) : 227 cynnincge; 
2i;i gesyttessa; \i,i2 ontyndnissum; 549; 1724; 1732; 1753; 1775; 2419; 4150; 4242; 4347, &c. 

^ Cp. also e,2}fi ge??iet, H. ge??iyt, and 607 gesivces-, H. gesivys-- 

' It is more frequent in //. : cp. 721 diofla (the number is that of /)., the form that of H., and 
the same holds good for the following notes) ; 1050 ///<?; 12,61 J>?'io; i^'jo gest?-io?i; 1899; 2278; 2631; 
2759; 3157; 3232, &c. I have noted two instances oi yo in //.: p. 467 -^yod; p. 501 swyor-. Cp. 
p. xxxii infra, note i. 

* e for (Z is somewhat more common in //., though here too, ce is the rule : (i) e = Germ. ( 162 
sprece; 1531 spreca; 2148 -redene; 3633 geseltSiitn; 3753 wr; ^iS^ /ertic; 2298; 3998; 42.S4, &c. 
(ii) e ^Germ. ai 2378 bepecht; 2590 meitstmtede ; 3420 are?'do?t; 4461 lulet-; 4790, &c. (iii) e = 
Germ. d 3268 c?'efta ; 3749 sperlic ; 4003 fiepse. 

' In H. it is somewhat more frequent : 1737 aPestrede; 3296 ; 3492, &c. //. occasionally has t^for 
the umlaut oi eo : 3918 cBfer; 4203 ber; 4917 and ^a,2% ferst. 



XXX INTRODUCTION 

9. For ng, nc is frequently written (cp. ZfdA. xxi. 13). Cp. 11 glencap\ 25 
emhrinced', 65; 12^ geiinc-; 128; 319; 539; 849; 1079; 1200; 1202; 1203; 1523; 
1857; 1958; 1992; 2012; 2297, &c. 

10. Initial h is frequently dropped before r (cp. Rei'm. p. 47 ; KlZs. 130) : 668 ran ; 
971, &c. remmincge (six times) ; 1192, &c. ring (twice); 1480, &c. raw (three times); 
i575j &c. reosende (twice); 1599, &c. reok- (three times), &c. I have only noted one 
instance of the loss of h before a vowel, viz. 4442 ccpenra \ 

11. An h is sometimes added before r and before a vowel (cp. Z/dA. xxi. 12 ; 
Reim. pp. 46-7 ; KlZs. 130)^ Instances before r are : 1561 hrcedelse; 1926 helhrunan', 
2704 hreonede; 3215 hrih-\ 4027 hryseles; 5189 hruhge. Instances before a vowel 
are: 115 hijia; 483 homigre; 736 hisnedum ; 774 hehte-; 5066 hoffrunga; 5154 i^z/tr^. 

12. In 2409 ieoniendum for geon- we have an instance of the late Kentish z'for^ (cp. 
Sievers, 212, Anm. i). 

13. In place of Z>.'s ^cj;^ 5442, H. has the Kentish georp-, which is also the reading 
of 2 (cp. p. XXV, note i). * 

1 4. On / for w, which Kluge believes to be a Kentish peculiarity, see note 
to 3913- 

15. On cw for cn, which seems to be a sign of Kentish or East Anglian origin, cp. 
note to 76. 

16. Perhaps the hw for pw discussed in the note to 66 and in NRT. p. 81, may 
also point to Kent, as it occurs in the Kentish MSS. of the Gospels {/ohn vii. 43). 

17. The apparently Kentish form gejid^ (cp. Sievers, PBB. ix. 568) seems not to 
occur in D., but is the regular form in H. ; in the following cases H. reads gend, 
and i?. has the ordinary ^^o(/: 49; 91; 136; 397; 1729; 1778; 2129; 2840; 3426 
(cp. note); 5184. But cp. 3945 gen- {H. gend-), where, however, the scribe of D. 
probably had ^^"-=WS. gean- in his mind. 

There still remain a few points to mention, though, so far as I am aware, they do 
not point to any particular dialect. 

I. A medial is lost in a nurnber of instances. This is, no doubt, sometimes due 
to the carelessness of the scribe, as in 3426 geod iox -nd; 1726 scead-, &c. Other cases 
perhaps admit of explanation, e.g. 1724 and 4^^^ /orspennicge (for -incge); 1764 



^ H. has seveial instances of this : 336 unig-; 1293 eardu^n ; 881 ; 5018, and 5156 ceSett-. 
^ They are more freqiient in H. Cp. 22 hretra ; 745 /ireS-; 1,^57 Ju-ihtes ; 3024 hripum; 3796 
hrand-; 4038 hreafej-e; 4347 -hrysie; 4423 hrcesc-; 1844 hyrlicre, &c. 

^ The form getidi>ttm% also to have been used in a part of the WS. area : cp. Ang. Bbl. xi. 102-3. 



ON THE LANGUAGE OF SOME OF THE GLOSSARIES xxxi 

eacnuncge {H. -nucge) ^ : here we doubtless have fuither instances of the tendency to 
drop the n in the unaccented ending -ing, -ung, when this is immediately preceded 
by an n (cp. Z/dA. xxxvii. 124), as in pem'g (for pem'ng), cynig. In 2965 flymig 
(for -in^ we have the same thing after m. In the combination n + cons. + n, the first n 
is sometimes dropped: 313 -imagnesse; 3488; 5403 getinnysse {H. gefignysse)\ 374 
halmedne (for -ndne)] 3276 stymedne. In 86 and 445 we have ngn simpHfied to ng. 
Even in the combination + cons. + vowel + , the first n is sometimes lost: 114 
-irendende (H. -tredende); 865 -screcene (for -ncene); 1445 gestragunge; 3246 bindingce 
{H. bid-); 4065 acivicende (for -ncende)"^. 

2. The ending -iveard generally appears as -wyrd in D., less frequently as -tvurd, 
which latter is the regular form in H. In the following cases D. has y and H. has u : 
175; 811; 994; 996; 1160; 161 i; 1770; 2506; 2751; 3609; 3968; 3975, In 
the following instances both have z^ : 386; 848; 2007; 2433; 4078. In three cases 
D. has e: 772 {H 0); 3015 {H. u); 3634 {H. ce). It may be noted that accented wyr, 
of whatever origin, is generally represented by the late wur in H. (cp. Sievers, PBB. 
ix. 202). 

A few minor points will be found mentioned in the notes. On h for p, and / 
for h, cp. notes to 552 ; (^6; 3532. On cs for hs cp. note to 4495. On d for g cp. 
note to 451. On weak forms of strong substantives cp. note to 1557. Instances of 
present participles in -dras will be found in the note to 1254. For instances of the use of 
the strong form of the adjective after the definite article, see p. xxviii, note 2. Instances 
of the present participle of weak verbs of the second class ending in -ende for -iende are 
given in the note to 1003. 

In copying the small cramped handwriting of the glosses, the scribes were very 
liable to make mistakes between letters similar in shape. Thus p, w, r, f were much 
alike ; so were h and b, also / and c, as well as c and e. An -^ or an r with the long 
stroke shortened, owing to want of space, could easily be misread as n ; whilst a badly 
formed could be read as <r or ^ l 



* Cp. also 2, 175 leornig-; 7, 'jo gesot?muge', 8, i^'^ gebymucge. 

^ On the loss of n in m-e { = dfire) 626 cp. Sievers, Ang. xiii. 328 ; xiv. 143. 

* I give a fevv instances. We find/ for w. 627 (note). w for/: 326 (note) ; 679 (note). p for 
/: 642 (note) ? 3657. r for 10 : 590 (note) ; 650 (note) ; 3801 ; 4063 ; 41 15 (note) ; 4297 (note) ; 4584 

(note) ; 5141 (note). zvioir: 4496; 4563 (note) ; 4646(^0^6); 5006 (note) ; 5290(^0^6). r for / 
and conversely: 276 (note) ; 4032 ; 4145 ; 4318 ; 5069 (note). w for_/"and conversely : cp. notes to 
3913; 3113; 4044; 5134-'^ for^ and conversely : 3371; 4183 (note) ; 4206 (note) ; 5242 (note). 
c for i and conversely : 1829 (note) ; 2496 (note) ; 2700 (note) ; 3347 ; 4980. c for e and conversely : 
571 (note) ; 758 (note). n for k: 365. n for r and conversely : 2599(^0^6); 3530; 4179; 4300; 
4380. c for and conversely : 220 (note) ; 2825. e for and conversely : 22 (note) ; 532 (note). It is 
very probable that a carefnl collation of /l. -vvould show that some of the instances here given are merely 
due to misreading on the part of the modern editor : cp. note to 326. 



xxxii INTRODUCTION 

2. Language of the PMUipps Glosses (No. 11). 

Down to about No. iio these glosses show strongly marked Kentish characteristics, 
but after that the Kenticisms almost entirely disappear. I briefly enumerate the more 
important, and, to save space, confine myself to giving the numbers of the glosses ^ (i) ^ 
for^ (umlaut of ) : i8; 45; 68; 75(.?); 100; 109. (2) ^"forj^: 74. (3) j7 for <?: 35; 
139. {\) yo'^ iox eo '. 25; 30; 33; 48; 57; cp. also 7. (5) ^ for WS.j/ (umlaut of ^a) : 
26 \-helde); 76; 83. (6) e for WS.jP (umlaut oi ea) : 9 ; 26 {e^ ; iio. (7) e for WS. 
a: 119; 123. (8) ^ for WS. j' after palatals : 5; 119. (9) unaccented prefix an- iox 
on-\ cp. 142. (10) t iox p (cp. ZfdA. xxi. 13 and 15): 79; 80; 144. 

The unaccented ^ for a (e.g. 42 ; 116; 127, &c.), and a for ^ (8; 20; 22; 25; 41, 
&c.) is due, as in the case of D. and H., to the lateness of the MS. Other noticeable 
features I do not know that they point to any particular dialect are : {\) <xa iox ea '. 
8; 148; 182. (2) 0-^ for WS. ?m-: 28; 52; 65; 67; 117. (3) wyr- htcom&^ wor- '. 
39 ; 105. (4) the svarabhakti vowel in 113 ; 116. (5) / for d: 72 ; 80 (^/-) ; 89 ; 96 ; 
loi; 181. {6)dtioxt: 30; 174. {l)dioxt: 56. (8) use ofj^ for/: 32; 56; 76; 
132. {g)ctioxht: 78; 114. Cp. also notes to 153 and 177. 

3. Language of the Vatican Northimbrian Glosses (No. 54). 

The MS. is, as already pointed out *, written by a ninth-century Irish scribe. The 
glosses, however, are evidently copied from an older original, which cannot well be 
later than early eighth century. This is shown on the one hand by the fact that the ce 
of the endings has not yet beconie e (cp. Ang. xiii. 13), and on the other hand by the 
absence of the -umlaut in herut- and sifu (cp. Acad. Aug. 24, 1889, p. 119, and Ang. 
xiii. 18). The use oi f instead of the older b, as well as the loss of the final n in sifu, 
does not prove anything against this date (cp. Furnivall-Celebration Volume, p. 380). 

That the dialect is Northumbrian is shown by the smoothing of the diphthongic 
sound in j^/^^j, selas (this, of course, is both Northumbrian and Mercian), as well as by 
the specially Northumbrian loss of final n in sifu (cp. Furnivall-Celebration Volume, 
p. 379). Moreover, the names Edilberict and Berictfrid on fol. 46 of the same MS. 
(cp. Acad. May 25, 1889, p. 361), which are presumably from the same original, with 
the northern ct for ht and the svarabhakti / (cp. Furnivall-Celebration Volume, p. 368), 
point to the same conclusion. 

' Kentish peculiarities are found in the case both of the larger and smaller hands (cp. p. xvii supra), 
I have not therefore distinguished between them. 

^ yo also occurs in the Kentish Gospels : cp. Reim. 29. Cp. also p. xxix supra, note 3. 

' Possibly this may be claimed as a Kenticism : cp. Matt. xiv. 14, where the Kentish MS. R. has 
untrofnan, and Hlatt. xxviii. 7 comtS. Cp. also IVst. 172", where MS. Tiberius A. iii, which shows 
marked traces of Kentish influence, has ongelimp. 

* Cp. p. xxii. 



SCRATCHED GLOSSES xxxiii 

CHAPTER V. 

SCRATCHED GlOSSES. 

In some of the IMSS. containing glosses written in ink we find other glosses merely 
scratched with the stilus vvithout any colouring matter. These scratched glosses are 
sometimes perfectly plain and easy to read, whilst in other cases they are only visible 
in a good light, and when the MS. is held at a certain angle. Sometimes they are so 
faint that it is impossible to decipher them at all. Moreover it not unfrequently happens 
that the indentation goes through more than one leaf, and what one takes to be a gloss 
on one folio is merely a weakened impression of a scratched gloss on the next leaf. 

In the case of llo. 18 I have, I believe, included all these glosses \ but in the case 
of the other MSS. I gave up the attempt : the deciphering of the scratched glosses was 
so trying to the eyes, moreover it was so frequently impossible to read them with 
certainty, that I preferred to confine myself to the properly written glosses. In the 
case, therefore, of the other MSS. in which scratched glosses occur I have either 
included only a few as examples (7; 36; 58; cp. also note to 1, 4449-50) or have 
ignored them altogether (4 ; 8 ; 11 ; 50 ; 61) ^ 

It may be worth while mentioning here that the Latin Beda MS. Tiberius C. ii 

contains a number of OE. scratched glosses. In his edition of Beda, vol. i, p. xciii, 

Plummer gives a list of the folios on which they occur. This is the MS. containing the 
glosses printed in OET. pp. 180-2. 



^ The scratched glosses are there as vvell as in the other cases distinguished by an asterisk. 

"^ As specimens I here give a few of the scratched glosses from these MSS.: (a) Instances from 4 : 
p. 6 germanitatis = sib {G. i^) ; p. 7 diuiiiariim = god (G. 2'); p. 8 olimphiaci agonispleg kap {G. 2"^); 
p. 9 scolares = lar {G. 3*); p. 9 dificillime = ear [^G. 3"), &c. (b) Instances frora 8 (the scratched 
glosses in this MS. are numerons) : L 10 exercere = begatt (G. 2^^);-f. 12 experimenta = onfim {G. 3^*); 
f.v'1-3 sequestrasse='j todcB {G. 4'^*) ; iJi^ commentariis = trah {G. 4^'); f. -13 exposita^atraht {G. 4^'); 
iA\inlecebrosa=})a forsle {G. 5^) ; iJ\\foetosa qtiadam = tnid siire genihtsu {G. 5*) ; f. Xi^testamentorutti 
= gecyPtiyssa {G. 5') ; f.'i^ dulcisotiis = swet {G. 7'^) ; f. 17 melodie = svjege, switisii'eges (should the swege 
be taken with the prec. s-uet to form the adj. swetswege ?) ; f.;'i7 iti orotnate = oti gas {G. 7") ; i.'^^ fideles 
trywful {G. 7'^) jff.^i getieseos =gecytidboce {G. 16^^) ;//f.'^i iti seruitutem = on leozuet {G. 17') ; f.'^i 
contumadter = 2ipa {G. 17^) ; f. '31 \tte'\ . . . insolescat =p ne tnodie {G. 17') ; f . ^^melubrorum = hear {G. 
55'); f.\P5 cotKpescere = wyl {G. 55") 5 f-'^5 testtilarutti=tige {G. ^^^*); i.Si, ittduruit = hco purhwunode 

{G. 55'') ; f.^y86'' marsiipia = handlea (r. -leapas]) {G. 56'^) ; f.'^>86*' stirpatur=berea (G. t,6^'->) ; f. S^^^ 

exercetur = bega (?. 56'^) ; i:h(i" letiotium = leas {G. 56"), &c. (^Cg. also notes to 8, 45"; 77. {c) 't ^> 

Instances from 11 : f. 3 centetiis = hutifealde {G. 5') ; i. j^ ob reuerentiatn =for arwe {G. ,^") ; i. 5^ po- / v 77 

tissi)tiutti = swiost {G. 6^"', &c. {d) Instances from 61: f 28 in quo = oti hwatu {Matth.v. 13); 
i. 28 nott preteribit = tie gewit {Matth.v. 18); f. 50 Nescittius = witon {Maith.\x\. 27); f 1^^^' lattipadibus 
^leoht {Matth. xxv. 3); i. 90 dittiisit inanes = let idle {Luke i. 53), &c. 

[iv. II,] C 



xxxiv INTRODUCTION 



CHAPTER VI. 

NOTES ON THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE VOLUME. 

I. The Text {Jenunata and glosses)^. 

(a) The order adopted in this volume is (i) Latin lemma, (2) Latin gloss(es), 
(3) English gloss(es) : thus the Latin gloss is put before the English even \vhere in the 
MS. it follows it. As a rule, in D., the Latin gloss was written first, the English being 
aftervvards added wherever there was room. Latin glosses are printed in italics. 

{5) The word-division has been regulated ; words run together in the MS. have 
been separated, &c. 

(c) In the case of the English glosses the manuscript contractions have been expanded, 
and are distinguished by being printed in italics ; only in a few instances, where there 
was some special reason, has the manuscript contraction been reproduced'^. In the case 
of the Latin the contractions have also been expanded, but vvithout any indication *. 

(d) As a rule the MSS. have the continental g in the Latin, and 5 in the English, 
but some MSS. make exclusive use of the one or the other sign. I have followed the 
MSS. as far as the EngHsh is concerned, but in the Latin g only is used. In some 
cases the form of the two approximates so closely that it is difficult to decide which 
is meant. 

(e) The glosses are generally assigned to the lemma over which they are written in 
the MS., even where the glossator has evidently written them over the wrong word (e. g. 
2263; 2567; 3455; 3617; 5434; 2,28; 119, &c.). In some cases, however, this rule 
has been departed from (e.g. 626-7; 1009; 1791; 4483; 5170; 5418; 5449, &c.); 
in this respect I fear I have not been altogether consistent. 

(/) Words or letters written over the line are enclosed in round brackets (e.g. 1, 39; 
137; 203; 275, &c.). 

(g) Sometimes the glosses to two Latin words which are separated in the text are 
all written over one of the Latin words ; in such cases the lemma over which no gloss is 
written is enclosed in square brackets : thus in the case of 749 the glosses, both Latin 
and English, are written over prebeamus, there is nothing over ac nidlatenus. In the case 
of 192 the arrangement shows that, whilst the Latin gloss is over ienaci', all the English 
ones are over textu. 

^ For the signs and abbreviations used see 4. 

^ E.g. 300; 1696; 4146; 4605 ; 4614; 5072; 5119; 5139; 8, 344; 358, &c. 

' The only exception is No. 40, \vhere they are indicated by italics. 



NOTES ON THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE VOLUME xxxv 

{h) Occasionally the glosses are not written over the words to which they belong, 
but on the margin; in such cases a t is placed before the gloss (cp. 1, 33; 103, &c.). 
When, howeverj the lemma is at the beginning or end of the line and the gloss is written 
on the margin close to it^ it is not thus marked. 

2. The Noles. 

(a) When reference is made, in the Notes, to some other gloss in the same glossary, 
the number of the gloss only is given (cp. note to 1, 71; 109, &c.); but if the reference is 
to some other glossary in this volume, the number of that glossary is placed before the 
gloss referred to (cp. note to 1, 32, &c.). In the case of No. 1 the second rule is 
observed for the first 600 glosses, but after that (since no other glossary in the volume 
contains more than 600) the number of the gloss only is given (cp. notes to 5, 6 ; 7 ; 
and 33). In accordance with these rules the first of the references in the note to 56, 146 
is to 1, 1235, and the second to 56, 300. 

(3) When the gloss referred to in a note glosses the same passage in Aldhelm 
as does the gloss to which the note refers, a t is prefixed to it. Thus 1, 33 glosses 
G. 3^, and all the glosses marked with t in the note, viz. 3, 22; 7, 13; 8, 7 ; -5". 9, as 
well as WW. 471^*^; 486% are glosses to this same passage, G. 3^. In the case of ZT. 
no t is prefixed. 

(c) When a gloss is only partly written out or inaccurate, the complete and correct 
LWS. form is frequently given in the notes preceded by 7?. (=Read) (cp. 1, 2 ; 4; 39, 
&c.) ; but if a lemma in an oblique case is glossed by a nominative, or if the gloss is 
in a wrong case (e. g. 2440 hungres for -gre), a note is not usually added. In many 
other cases the form of the gloss diflfers from normal LWS. in being dialectal or very 
late : in such cases the normal LWS. form is often given, preceded by N. (=NormaI). 

(d) The distinction between g and g observed in the Text (cp. \,d)\% kept up in the 
Notes when glosses printed in this volume are referred to ; otherwise g is ahvays used. 

3. The Index. 

{a) With regard to the English Index it should be noted that, whilst the LWS. 
spelling has been adopted as the basis of arrangement, the words are generally put under 
their commonest spelling, even where this is not the normal LWS. : e.g. t'ung, rape, 
serewian, wealhreow, &c. The normal LWS. forms are, however, also given with cross- 
references. 

((5) In the case of past participles such as 4458 gebundene, the infinitive is put in the 
Index with ge-. 

(c) As the references to No. 1 are put first, and immediately follow the word, the 1 
has been omitted : thus adr&fan 276, &c., means adr- 1, 276, &c. 

(</) In the Index g, not g, is used throughout. 

c 2 



XX XVI 



INTRODUCTION 



4. -5"^^^ and Abbreviations. 



t (in the Text), cp. i (Ji). 
t (in the Notes), cp. 2 (5). 
~ (in the Index) is used to avoid the repetition of 
the word. 



* (in the Text) denotes that the following gloss is 

scratched without ink : cp. p. xxxiii supra. 

* (in the English Index), cp. p. 237 infra, note. 



acc. = accusative. 

add. = addition(al). 

adj. = adjective. 

adv. = adverb. 

alt. f. = altered from. 

app. = apparently. 

B. = Bouterwek (who published 

H. in ZfdA. ix; cp. p. xxiii 

supra, note i). 
bes. = besides. 
betw. = between. 
Bdl. = MS. Bodley 97 (No. 6). 
C.=MS. CCC. 326 (No. 4). 
Cl., cp. p. xi supra, note 2. 
comp. = comparative. 
conn. = connected. 
corr. = correction, corrected. 
cp. = compare. 

D. =MS. Digby 146 (No. i in 
this volume). 

dat. = dative. 
diff. = different. 

E. = Early. 
Eng. = English. 
evid. =evident(ly). 

f. (in the Index), fem. (in the 

Notes) = feminine. 
f. (in the Notes) = from. 
foU. = following. 



G. = Gothic. Cp. also C in 5. 

gen. = genitive. 

Germ. = Germanic. 

gl. = gloss, gll. = glosses. 

gl. o. = gloss over. 

gloss. =glossator. 

H. = the Brussels Aldhelm MS.; 

cp. p. xxiii supra, note i. 
ind. = indicative. 
inf. = infinitive. 
L. = Late. 
l. = left. 
Lat. = Latin. 
m. (in the Index), masc. (in the 

Notes) = masculine. 
ME. = Middle English. 
Merc. = Mercian. 
misr. = misread. 
miswr. = miswritten. 
N. = Normal, cp. 2 (c). 
n. (in the Index), neut. (in the 

Notes) = neuter. 
nom. = nominative. 
North. = Northumbrian. 
o., cp. wr. o and gl. o. 
0E. = 01dEnglish. 
om. = omitted. 
ON. = 01dNorse. 
ord. = ordinary. 



orig. = original(ly). 

OS. = 01dSaxon. 

pl. = plural. 

p. ptc. = past participle. 

prec = preceding. 

prep. = preposition. 

pres. =present. 

prob. = probable, probably. 

pron. = pronoun. 

ptc. = participle, 

R., r. = Read. Cp. 2 (<:) 

r. = right. 

RA. = MS. Royal 6, A. vi (No. 7). 

RB. = MS.Royal6,B.vii(No.2). 

RD. = MS. Royal 7, D. xxiv 

(No. 5). 
RE. = MS. Royal 5, E. xi (No. 8). 
S. =the Salisbury Aldhelm MS.; 

cp. p. xxiii supra, note 3. 
sb. -= substantive. 
sg. = singular. 
st. = strong. 
subj. =subjunctive. 
SW. =SouthWestern. 
vb. = verb. 
wk. = weak. 
wr. = written, 
wr. o. = written over. 
WS. = WestSaxon(EWS.LWS.). 



NOTES ON THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE VOLUME xxxvii 

5. Lisl 0/ Books \ 

Acad. = Academy. 

^G. = ^lfrics Grammatik, Zupitza, Berlin 1880. 
^B. = Homilies of ^lfric, ed. B. Thorpe, London 1844-6. 
^S. = ^lfric's Lives of Saints, ed. Skeat, E. E.T.Soc. 1881-1900. 
AfdA. = Anzeiger fiir deutsches Alterthum, heransg. von Steinmeyer, &c., Berlin 1876-. 
AhdG. = Die althochdeutschen Glossen, Steinmeyer und Sievers, Berlin 1879-98. 
AL. = Ancient Laws and Institutes of England, ed. B. Thorpe, London 1840. 
Ancr. R. Ancren Riwle, ed. J. Morton, Camden Soc. 1853. 

Ang. - Anglia. Zeitschrift fitr englische Philologie, herausg. v. R. P. Wulker &c., Halle 
1878-. 
Ang.Anz. = Anzeiger zur Anglia, Bd. IV-VHI, Halle 1881-5. 
Ang. Bbl. = Beiblatt zur Anglia, Halle 1891-. 

ApT. = The Anglo-Saxon version of ApoUonius of Tyre, ed. B. Thorpe, London 1834. 
ApZ. = Die altengl. Bearbeitung von ApoUonius von Tyrus, ed. Zupitza, Arckiv, xcvii. 1 7 . 
Archiv. = Archiv fiir das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Litteraturen, herausg. von Herrig, 
Zupitza &c., Braunschweig. 
Assm. = Angelsachsische Homilien und Heiligenleben, B. Assmann, Kassel 1889. 
BDD. = Be Domes Dsege, ed. J. R. Lumby, E.E.T. Soc. 1876. Also in Gr^. ii. 250 (quoted by line). 
BdAf. = The Old Engl. Version of Bede's Ecclesiastical History, ed. T. Miller, E. E. T. Soc. 

1890-91. 
BdSch. = Konig Alfreds Ubersetzung von Bedas Kirchengeschichte, J. Schipper, Leipzig 1899. 
BIH. = The Blickling Homilies, ed. R. Morris, E. E. T. Soc. 1874-80. 

BT. Bosworth's Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, ed. and enlarged by T. N. Toller, Oxford 1882-98. 
BiF. = King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Version of Boethius, ed. S. Fox, London 1864. 
BiS. = King Alfred's OE. Version of Boethius, ed. W. J. Sedgefield, Oxford 1899. 
Buchholz = Die Fragmente der Reden der Seele an den Leichnam in zwei Handschriften zu Worcester 
und Oxford, R. Buchholz, Erlangen 1890. 
Chr. = The OE. Chronicle (quoted by year). 

CD. = Codex Diplomaticus Aevi Saxonici, J. M. Kemble, London 1839-48. 
CGG. = Corpus Glossariorum Latinorum, ed. G. Goetz, Leipzig. 
CGH. = An Eighth-century Latin- Anglo-Saxon Glossary ( = The Corpus Glossary), ed. J. H. Hessels, 

Cambridge 1890. 
Cosijn = Altwestsachsische Grammatik, von P. J. Cosijn, Haag 1883-86. 

CF. = King Alfred's WS. Version of Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed. H. Sweet, E. E. T. Soc. 1871. 
CS. = Cartularium Saxonicum, ed. W. de Gray Birch, 1885-93. 
DRit. = Rituale Ecclesise Dunelmensis, ed. J. Stevenson, Surtees Soc. 1840. 
ECPs. = Eadwine's Canterbury Psalter, ed. F. Harsley, E. E. T. Soc. 1889 (quoted by psalm and verse). 

ES. = Englische Studien, herausg. von E. Kolbing, Heilbronn and Leipzig 1877-. 
Exod. = The poem of Exodus (quoted by line), or the prose Exodus in Grein's Bibliothek der ags. 
Prosa (quoted by chapter and verse). 
G. = Sancti Aldhelmi Opera, ed. J. A. Giles, Oxonii 1844. Cp. also G. in 4. 



* Quoted by page (or page and line) unless otherwise stated. 



xxxviii INTRODUCTION 

Gen. = The poem of Genesis, or the prose Genesis (cp. Exod.). 
Graff = Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz, von E. G. Graff, Berlin 1834-42. 
GrD. = The OE. version of Gregory's Dialogues. 
Grein = Sprachschatz der angelsachsischen Dicliter, von C. W. M. Grein, Cassel und Gottingen, 

186 1-4. 
GrW. = Grein's Bibliothek der angelsachs. Poesie, neubearb. von R. P. Wiilker, Kassel 1881-98. 
HL = A Concise Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, by J. R. C. Hall, London 1894. 
yC/',^. = Journal of Germanic Philology, ed. G. E. Karsteu, Bloomington, U.S.A. 1S97-. 
KIEW. = Etymologisches Worterbuch der deutschen Sprache, von F. Kluge, 6. Aufl. 1899. 
KlZs. -- Zur Geschichte der Zeichensprache, F. Kluge, in Techmer's Internationale Zeitschrift fiir 
allgemeine Sprachvvissenschaft, II. Bd., Leipzig 1SS5, p. 118 sqq. 
Laj. = Lajamon's Brut, ed. Sir F. Madden, London 1847. 
Lcdm. = Saxon Leechdoms &c. of Early England, ed. O. Cockayne, Rolls Series 1864-66. 
Leo = Angelsachsisches Glossar, von H. Leo, Halle 1877. 
LSc. = Defensor's Liber Scintillarum, ed. E. W. Rhodes, E. E. T. Soc. 18S9. 

Ltbl. = Literaturblatt fiir germanische und romanische Philologie, herausg. von Behagel und 
Neumann, Heilbronn und Leipzig 1880-. 
Madan = Summary Catalogue of Western MSS. in the Bodleian Library. 
Mdtzn. = Altenglische Sprachproben. 2. Band : Worterbuch, von E. Matzner, Berlin 1878-. 
Meyer = Tjvlx Sprache der jiingeren Teile der Chronik von Peterborough, H. Meyer, Jena 1889. 
MLN. = Modern Language Notes, ed. A. M. P^liott &c., Baltimore 1886-. 
Mone = Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte der teutschen Literatur und Sprache, Aachen und 

Leipzig 1830. 
Narr. = Narratiunculre Anglice conscriptre, ed. T. O. Cockayne, London 1861. 
NED. = A New English Dictionary, ed. by J. A. H. Murray and H. Bradley, Oxford 1888-. 
NRT. = History of the Holy Rood-tree, A. S. Napier, E. E. T. Soc. 1894. 

NSCh. = The Cravvford Charters, ed. A. S. Napier and W. H. Stevenson, Anecdota Oxon. 1895. 
OET. = Oldest English Texts, ed. H. Sweet, E. E. T. Soc. 1S85. 
Oros. = King Alfred's Orosius, ed. H. Sweet, E. E. T. Soc. 1883. 
PBB. = Beitrage zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur, herausg. von Paul und 

Braune, &c., Halle 1874-. 
PGH. = Die Bouloneser angelsachs. Glossen zu Prudentius, A. Holder, in Germania, xxiii. 385 
sqq. 
PGr. = Panl's Grundriss der germanischen Philologie, 2 Aufl. 1896-. 
Pog. = Zur Lautlehre der griech., latein., &c. Lehnvvorte im Altenglischen, A. Pogatscher, 

QF. Strassburg 1888. 
PP. = Proniptorium Parvulorum, ed. A. Way, Camden Soc. 1843-65. 
PsSpl. = Psalterium Davidis Latino-Saxonicum vetus, a Joh.Spelmanno, ed. London 1640 (quoted 

by psalm and verse). 
PsTh. = Libri Psalmorum versio antiqua Latina ; cum paraphrasi Anglo-Saxonica, ed. B. Thorpe, 
Oxford 1835 (quoted by psalm and verse). 
QF. = Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach- und Culturgeschichte der german. Volker, herausg. v. 
ten Brink, Martin, &c., Strassburg. 
RBL. = The Rule of St. Benet, H. Logeman, E. E. T. Soc. 1888. 
RBS. = Die angels'achs. Prosabearbeitungen der Benedictinerregel, A. Schroer, Kassel 1885-8. 



NOTES ON THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE VOLUME xxxix 

Reim. = Die Sprache der mittelkentischen Evangelien, M. Reimann, Berlin 1883. 
Sachse = Das unorganische E im Orrmulum, R. Sachse, Halle 1881. 

SB. = Stratmann's Middle-English Dictionary, revised by H. Bradley, Oxford 1891. 
Shrn. = The Shrine, O. Cockayne, London 1864-70. 

SHy. = The Latin Hymns of the Anglo-Saxon Church, ed. J. Stevenson, Surtees Soc. 1851. 
Sievers = Angelsachsische Grammatik, E. Sievers, 3. Aufl., Halle 1898. 
Sw. = The Student's Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon, Oxford 1897. 
Verc. = The Vercelli MS. 
Wst. = Wulfstan, A. Napier, Berlin 1883. 

WW. = T. Wright's Anglo-Saxon and OE. Vocabularies, re-edited by Wulcker, London 1884. 
ZfdA. = Zeitschrift fiir deutsches Alterthum, herausg. von Haupt, Miillenhoff, &c., Leipzig and 
Berlin 1841-. 



%l- 



p- 


13. 


note to 432. 


p- 


22, 


note to 786. 


p- 


27, 


note to 974. 


p- 


37, 


note to 1367. 


p- 


90, 


note to 3375, 


p- 


9h 


note to 3404 



ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 



Add ' On teoriati, teo- cp. Sievers, PBB. xix. 442, note.' 
For ' 5024 ' read ' 5023,' and instead of the second '8, 312' read ' 2, 502. ' 
Add ' Hence Leo's spincan " scintillare." ' 

Add ' Cp. now also Max Forster, Furnivall-Celehration Volume, p. 100.' 
Read'\2,, 198.' 
. The word mamrian 'to meditate, design' should probably be separated from 
tnamra ' sleep.' According to Detter, PBB. xviii. 75, note, the a in mamrian is long, and 
represents a Germanic ai, the word meaning ' to measure.' In this case it cannot be related 
to m&mra, mSmra. 
p. 97, note to 3674. Add ' Cp. also 4302. This gl. has prob. given rise to the cefesn = " luxury, wanton- 
ness" in Sw. Pogatscher has now independently come to the same conclusion in ES. xxvii. 218.' 
p. 104, note to 3913. Add 'Cp. now ES. xxvii. 219.' 
p. 106, note to 3975. For 'gegn-' read ' gean-.' 

p. 121, note to 4716. Add ' Hence Hall's lueg-gelate " festival iu the streets." ' 
p. 141, note to 95. Add ' R. cumulum, as in G.; f 1, 2496 ; f 7, 163 ; f 8, 129.' 
p. 159, note to 159. Add 'On egorc^. Pogatscher, ES. xxvii. 223.' 
p. 239, col. iii. On the length of the root vowel of ateorian cp. PBB. xix. 442, note. 
p. 266, col. i. Add ' *swinsweg " melodia," cp. p. xxxiii.' 

pp. 273-4. ^'^'^ ^" ^^^^ ^^^^ of doubtful words : ' Befesn = " luxury, wantonness," cp. note to 3674 ; ge))r3ec 
" equipment, aid," cp. Preface p. vii. re3 "ferocitas " 2985 spincan " scintillare " 974 ; cp. also 
Addenda sulhhandla "ploughman" 2357; cp. also Preface p. vii. weg-gelete "festival in the 
streets" 4716 ; cp. also Preface p. vii.' 
p. 278, col. ii. Add the following note io cittum : ' The spelling in all the Aldhelm MSS. is cittis, 
which is presumably that used by Aldhelm himself. It should be ciccis from ciccum = c. 
G. Loewe, Prodromus corporis glossariorum Latinorum, Leipzig 1876, p. 274, and G. Goetz, 
Thesaurus glossarum emendaiarum, Leipzig 1899, p. 210, s.v. ciccum.^ I am indebted for these 
two references to Prof. Robinson Ellis. 
p. 280, col. ii. Add to cumulus: 'Cp. also 2, 95.' 



ALDHELM, DE LAUDIBUS VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera ed. Giles, Oxonii, 1844.) 

1. 

MS. DIGBY 146. 



soUerter, .i. airiose, frulice 

[Hpt. 405.] f. 8. 2, 21 
libere, ce 2, 23 

relaxet, tolsete 2, 24 

ludi, n 2, 29 

5 palma, e [Hpt. 406.] 2, 30 

contribuliam, .t. amicorum, syblinja 

2, 31 
falerato, jersededu;;^ 2, 32 

uectus, .i. siibleuaius, ahafen 2, 32 

cornipede, .i. equo, ^vicjce, meare 2, 32 

locesum, .i. percussian, jeswun 2, 33 

comunt, .i. ornant, jlencaj? 2, 33 



lupatis^yr^^/j, midlu/ 



2, 33 



facetus, . i.facundus, jetincje f. S'^. 

quadripedante, fi]?erfetuw2 
15 putrem, .i. /etenie?7i t puluereum, 
dustijne 

quatit, . i. percutit, beatej? 

inplicans, .i. ligans, befealdende 

orbes, hofrinjas 

orbibus, hofu/ 
20 metitur, amet 

classicis, sciplicu^z 

nautarum, refjra 1 flotmanna 

cohortibus, ./. exercitibus, heriu/ 

stipatus, .i. uallatus, emhlenned 
25 circumseptus, emhrinced 



2, 


34 


2, 


35 


2, 


35 


2, 


35 


2, 


36 


2, 


36 


2, 


36 


2, 


36 


2, 


37 


2, 


37 


2, 


37 


2, 


37 


3,1 



Fol. 8 begins with gynmicis artibus {G. 2'^), above which, on the top margin, is wr. in diff. hands 
gageijnde and, on the right, zviSer'ivintza. 1. Eng. gl. in diff. hand. 2. GI. in diff. (the 

2nd 1) hand. V.. freolice. 3. relaxat G. 4. Gl. in diff. (the 2nd?) band. ^. plegan, 

5. Gl. in diff. (the 2nd ?) hand. R. sigeleane, as in H. 7. geraded 'harnessed.' Cp. BT. and 

CS. iii. 629^'; VVW. 234=9. 10. ^. gesTvungen. 15. Cp. H. ; fS, 9, and dystig IVIV. ^if^. 

16. On the r. margin is wr. cwyst. 17. Eng. gl. in the 2nd hand. 1S-19. So H. The gloss. 

has app. understood orbes orbibus to refer to the motion of the horse's feet, as though it ' interwove 
hoof-circles with its hoofs ' {i?nplicans orbes orbibus). hofum is f. hof ' hoof,' and hofrittg is 
hofhring, 'the hoof-ring or circle described by the horse's feet.' Cp. IV IV. ^461' 0. o. = hringa 
(for -gasX) hdlihivyrfirige, and ^468'* 0. o. = hringa hdhtverfinge, i. e. ' (interweaving) rings by heel- 
turning or the circular movement of the horse's feet.' Lye's hoffi-ngas (cp. BT. 548) is no doubt 
taken f. D., the r being misr. as f. 22. Jlot-'\ alt. f. e. 24. emhlenned] l alt. f. h. 

H. has emhledtied t e?nfile, and also e?nhle?med as an add. gl. to the foll. circu?}iseptus. Cp. 109 
circumuallantcs ^ einhle??i?iiende ; 118 constipantes = e??ihlenne?ide; 681 uallaius = e??ihle?med. These 
point to a vb. e?nbhle?ina?t. In 5, 6; 8, 3 the foll. circu??iseptus {G. 3') is glossed by ei?ibhlcened ; S. 5 
e?nhlce?ied; 7, 9 embhlceimed. These latter gll. can scarcely be separated from those in D. and H., and, 
with them, are prob. derived f. one common orig. ; they must therefore be referred to the same 



r 



IV, T I . 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



uitreos, .t. claros, torhtte 


3,1 


gurgites, wse 


3,2 


liburnam, sceh]?, ceol 


3,2 


hortante, .i. monenle, tihte , 




myniendu^ 


3,3 


30 proreta, plihtere, ancremen 


3,3 


crepa.nte, .i. sonanie, craciendu;. 




cearciendu^ 


3,3 


naueleri, no\vendes, steormannes 


3, 3 


portieulo, helme, hamele, 




thealme 


3,3 


spumosis, fsemijuffz 


3,4 


35 algosis, warihtu;?/ 


3,4 


remorum, ro}?ra 1 arena 


3,4 


tractibus, tium 


3,4 


trudit, scifj? 


3,4 



PER GYMNOSOPHl(S)TAS, 

})urh wititije plejmen t 

5leawe jlijm^^ 
40 exerceri, je^ordene 1 bejan 
scolares, larlice 
disciplinas, crseftas 
industriam, jeornfulnysse, jleaw- 

nesse [Hpt. 407 

agujitur, hVp jedone 
45 gestibus, bserum, dsedu7 

sollertiam, frsefelnesse, meni- 

teawnesse 
in propatulo, on sewunje 
qualitatem, ie 
aflSatus, 2eondblawen 
50 geneseos, jecyndboca 



3 


5 


3 


6 


3, 


6 


3, 


6 


]3, 


7 


3, 


8 


3 


8 


3, 


11 


3, 


12 


3, 


14 


3, 


14 


3, 


15 



inf. em'ybyhlennan. Had the gll. in 5, 8, S. stood alone, one might have assumed a vb. enibhlcenan, 
cp. behlanan ' to surround,' BDD. 115, and bi{h)l(E}tatt, /uliana ^*]^. 27. So H. and \Z, 16. 

R. ivagas: cp. 2487 gwffitum = waga. The more usual gl. for givges is ivceI : cp. WW. 178'^, &c. ; 
yEG. 52*, &c. 28. scehp (f. ON. skeiS) denoted a vessel of considerable size (cp. NSCh. 128). 

For ceol H. has ced, which is reproduced in Ett/n., Leo, BT., and Hl. ; it is evid. a mere misreading 
for fo/ (cp. yC/'/i. ii. 359). 29. ^. tihtendum. -yfi. plihtere -^x. o. hortante. Cp. f 7, 10 ; 

f^". 6; f5, 7 ptihttere; f 8, 4 plyhtre. H. has the corrupt form pliclitere. Cp. OMG. pUhta, 
pjlihia=-' -prora.' (A/idG. iii. 164"; 217*; 369"; 658^). R. ancerman. 32. notvendes also in 

H. ; f5, 8 ; f 7, 12 ; f 8, 6 ; and \S. 8, -vvhilst f 2, 6 and f 8, 7 have rouuendes. These gll. are obviously 
all derived ultimately f. one common orig., which must have been roioendes or noivendes. 
Boutervvek (//. 406) decides for roio-, identifying it with ro'cvend 'a rower,' vvhilst Leo 601 retains 
the n- and compares with ON. naust ' ship-shed,' nor ' ship.' The fact that six out of eight MSS. 
have n, is strong evidence that noivcndes was the reading of the orig. ; moreover rowend does not 
properly translate nauclerus. A further confirmation is afforded by the occurrence of the 7i-form 
in MS. 41, Corpus Christi CoU. Cambr., p. 411: pis is se halga heahengel sanctus Michael 7 se 
aSela noivend 7 se gkawa frumlida 7 se PanczvirSesta stigend, se de his scip gefelleS, 7 mid 
heofonlicum wcEhmi hit gefyUeQ,p is onne mid pam halgum saulum etc. Cp. OET. 181''' nautarum =-- 
nomementa, for which Zupitza {ZfdA. xxxi. 30) suggests romendra. Note in the passage quoted the un- 
"secovA&AfrumUda ' chief sailor.' 33. G. portisculo. The gU. are wr. o. crepante naucleri. H.heUjie t 
hamelt; f3, 22 hamele. In f7, 13; f8, 7; f.S'. 9 port- is rendered by hamiire; also in WW. 
f47ii'^, f486^'. Cp. also ^F/^F. 182-^; iGi^ sciphamor. These latter gll. are more appropriate. The 
three instances of hamele are ultimately derived from one orig., and may possibly be a mere 
corruption ol hamere. The hatnele ' oar-loop, rovvlock ' of the Chron. a.d. 1039, '^^'^ scarcely be meant. 
The other gU. hehne (for -jnan V) ' a hehn ' and hea/m ' haulm ' are quite out of place. 34. H. and 

WW. f 486^^/aOT-. Cp. 4334/;?;/, and f 3, 23 femgendes. il. N. tygttm. 39. R. witige, 

as in f 3, 28. Om. H. Cp. H. 404 (gl. to G. 2") gymnosopiiistas = ivittige t gleawe leorneres t 
plegmen; WW. 485^^ (gl. to G. 2'^) g =plegmen. Cp. also 35, i and 1, 61. 40. R. begane or 

begangene. 43. geomfulnysse (om. H.) in the 2nd hand. 45. bcertim (om. H.) in the 2nd 

hand. R.gebcFrum; cp. 4895 ; 2183. 46. menit-] cp. 907 ; ^4^. viii. 298^ /r^/-] cp. 4579 ; 

ZfdA. xxxi. i8"\ 47. ceivunge { = eawunga) is itself an adv. (cp. 3536), but both liere and 1485 ; 

2826 an unnecessary on is prefixed, translating the Lat. in. 48. ge in diff. hand. R. gecynd. H. 
has /nvilc (for hwilcnesse). 50. Cp. 11 54. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



relatum, ./. relationem, racu, 

jerecednesse 3, 15 

et partieulatim, 7 daelmselu;^, 

sticmselu/7i 3, 16 

suptiliter, ./. sagadier, or|?anc f. 9. 3, 16 
inuestigatam, .i. enucleatam, 

asmeade 3, 16 

55 eeleberrimus, .i. nobilissinms, se 

bremesta t wyr'Sfullesta 3, 16 

gerulus, . i. portitor, bodiend, ban- 

nend 3, 17 

protulit, .?'. ostendit, rehte 3, 18 

gymnieorum, , i.hidentium, eornera 3, 1 8 
eorruptibilem, lice 1 for\ves- 

niende 3, 19 

60 ineorruptam, . i. inmarcescibilein, 

unforwurdenlice, molsnienlice 3, 20 
gymnicorum, plejmanna 3, 21 



theatrales, waeferlice 

pompas, jlencju 

preeonia, .i. laudes, heruncja 
65 cireensium, hrincsittendra 

eongruant, . i. conueiiiant, jehwaer- 
Isecan \ riht 

comparationem, nesse 

eorum, heora 

ampla, ,i. spatiosa ^idjille 
70 sagaeissimam, .i. peritissimam, Ipa. 
forewittijan t getincje 

industriam, .i. curiositatem, jlsew 

uiuaeis, .i. uiui, liflices 

ingenii, .i. studii, or}?a 

assidua, mid sinjalre 
75 instantia,anrsednesse ton^ununje 3, 26 

noseuntur, .i. intelleguntur , ]3a 

beo'S cnawene 3, 26 



3, 


22 


3, 


22 


3, 


22 


3, 


22 


3, 


23 


3, 


23 


3, 


23 


3, 


24 


3, 


24 


3, 


25 


3, 


25 


3, 


25 


3, 


25 



52. dcelmabini] cp. 2703; 3587; WW. 244"; Aiig. xiii. 375"'. 53. R. orJ>attcuj?i (dat. pl. as 

adv.)? 54. Eng. gl. in the 2nd hand. 56. bannend (om. Hi) othervvise glosses contionator: 

cp. 2321, &c. 58. Before eornera a letter erased (not /). H. hornera. Prob. the scribe 

erased the initial letter, intending to add /, and then forgot to do so. It seems less likely that by 
eornera he meant 'runners.' 59. R. brosnietidlice; cp. 1250. forivesniejide iov foj-wis-, as in 

H, unless the gloss. had in his mind the iorm foriveos- (cp. WW. 483^*). 60. R. ujifojiijordejjlice 

{c. foj-wordejilic Wst. 263^'), or zvtu-bcjidlicel The uji prefixed to forw- is intended to do duty also 
with jjiolsjiieJilice. 62. ivafer-, not zvcefer- (as in Hl., Siv.) ; cp. OHG. nuabarsiiuii. 63. So 

H. ; r. glejicga. 65. Cp. WW. ^486^" ; f 370''^ hrijigseta. 66. gehivcEr- for gejivccj--. The 

substitntion of hiv for /w is not uncommon in D. and H. Cp. 231 gehivccre; 5376 gehivccj-icJide ; 
2525 hvjczj-lahte ; 5079 tmgehwcErJiesse ; 3801 imgehj-cEJ-jtysse {H. imgehw-); 2770 /iwyj-iij>i {H. 
hwuj-jiJji); 1160 hwij-licere ; 2751 hivyrlice ; 1160 phwyj'um {If. hwaj-ujji). The gl. in H. 403 
gehwcES = cojicorditer is prob. misr. for gehwcEr and stands for gehivcErlice. Cp. also WW. 129*^, 
vvhere Wiillcer, foll. Junius' transcript, prints gej)wcere, vvhere however the orig. MS. in Antwerp (as 
I learn from a MS. collation made by Zupitza) actually has gehwcEre. Similarly for WW. 146* " ^" 
J>weal, the MS. reads hweal (cp. Kluge, Ajig. viii. 451). For further instances see NRT., p. 81. Cp. 
also note to 552. Read j-ihtlcecaji (supplying lcecaji f. the first gl. ). 67. R. wiSjnetejiJtesse; cp. 

587; WW. 20'j^''. 71. R. gl(zwjiesse {=g/eaw-) : cp. 43 ; 61S, &c. 73. R. oj-J>ances. 

74-5. jnid s. anr. over assidtia, t ojiw. over inslajitia. 76. cnawejie'] the first on erasure of w. 

Had the gloss. the form cwawene in his mind ? The form with czv is not uncommon, especially in 
writings showing Kentish or East Anglian influence (cp. Zupitza, ZfdA. xxi. 27, and Kluge, ES. ix. 36 
note). Z. cites examples from ^G. 165 and KeJit. Fs. 43, whilst Kluge adds three instances f. the 
Liber Scintillaj-uni (cf. LSc. p. xiv) ; also ChroJt. A. D. 11 10. I have found the foU. further instances: 
Orjjiulujji 12941 cwaweJiJi (cp. ES. i. 11) ; 13693 cwewe {ES. i. 12) ; Lcdni. iii. 194^ cwapa for cnapa ; 
KlZs. 123'' cwoca for cnoca ; Archiv Ixxxiv. 9'' cjieowiejt alt. f. cweowieJi. 

B 2 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



SOIiLEIlTISSIME, .i. sagacis- 

stme, Jjsere m3eniteaweste 
INDUSTIIIAM, vvyttinesse 
formulis, hmnm 
80 coaptari, . i. coniungi, jelimplaecan 

t ]7eodan 
uberrima, |5a jenihtsuwmestan 
experimenta, afundenessa 
liquido, .i. manifeste, anjytfullice, 

openlice [Hpt. 408.] 

roscido, deawijre 
85 crepusculo, deorcunje, gefnunje 
et exorto, 7 up asprunjU7 
limpidissimi, .i. clarissinii, j^aere 

freabeorhtestan 
iubare, .i. splendore, leoman 
extimplo, .i. statim, hrsedlice 
opatentes, ,i. latos, le 

diffundunt, . i. diuidunt, jeondjeo- 

tat5, todsela)? 







Modo, hwilt 3, 


32 


3, 


27 


melligeris, hunibaeruOT 3, 


32 


3, 


27 


caltarum, claefran 3, 


32 


3, 


28 


95 frondibus, helmu?;^ 3, 


32 






purpureis, brunbasuu^z 3, 


33 


3, 


28 


maluarum , jeormanleafa^hocleafa 3, 


33 


3, 


28 


incubantes, .i. insidentes, onsit 3, 


33 


3, 


28 


mulsa, ./. dulcia, werede 3, 


33 






100 rostro, .i. ore, mid nebbe, mujje 3, 


34 


3, 


29 


decerpunt, . i. rodunt, cywat, pluc 3, 


34 


3, 


29 


lento, of J?iccu//; 3, 


34 


3, 


29 


careni, tco itemaeres t asodenes 




3, 


30 


wines 3, 


34 






defruto, .i. uino, j^efele, felde,]3yflFe 3, 


35 


3, 


30 


105 receptaeula, innoJ?as, anfencjas 




3, 


30 


f. 9^. 3, 


36 


3, 


30 


certatim, .i. strenue, flitmseluOT, 




3, 


31 


t to jeflites 3, 


36 



3, 32 



Modo, hwiltidu/;z 3, 36 

crocata, J)a jejeolewedan 3, 37 



80. Cp. 4262. 82. Cp. 3896; also 543 o^r/"a'iS'5J ; IVIV. 2},2^'^ onf-. 83. Cp. 

WVV. t486^' ; t435^'- ^^- ^o also H. for -ttgtium. Cp. 445 asprungan for -ngnan. 

%"]. freabeorht-'] the second e alt. f. another letter. 90. R. ividgille. 91. geondg-'] cp. BT. 

and ZfdA. xxxi. 15^'*. 92. R. hiviltidum : cp. 107. 93. hunib(Erum\ the ^' alt. f. another 

letter. 94. cltefra in a diff. hand, only the final n being in the ord. hand. 97. geormanlaf 

'mallovv,' cp. WW. y^m^'' ; 301"; OET. 78'; Lcdm. i. 380^5; ii. 108'; iii. 134^; 303=^ &c. 
98. R. onsittende. 101. cyivat (in diff. hand) = cywaj> = ceoma^, as in H. R. plucciap. 

103. co itefnceres'] c alt. f. t, and f. some other letter. H. has same gll. Should the first be r. coite 
mceres, the latter part being the gen. of 7nmre 'excellent' (cp. WW. 380^* carenum-CBfele alu)"] The 
first part may, as Leo snggests, be corrupted from cocte, for cocti. In the other glossaries (4 ; 5 ; 
6; 7; S. 10) carenum is explained by asoden win; cf. also WW. ^37^' cerenes t httnigteares ; 
t486" cerenes. 104. H. has on\y felde, piffe. ,zxi pefele be the Kentish form ol fyfele, the 

gloss. having taken the de for the prep. (cp. WW. t2i8^*, cited beIow), and rendering frtito as 
though it were frutecto or frutice'\ In WIV. these words are glossed hy Pyfel (cp. WW. 139"; 
2^^"'"'^^; 324^'). In that ca.se Pyffe, which is wr. under the line, may stand for Pyfe (iox Pyfele'). 
'VVith regard to felde, cp. WW. t^iS^' de lento fruto = of piccum felde, de denso ca??ipo. This gl., 
]ike others in MS. Harley 3376, is f. Aldhelm and glosses this very passage. The gloss. has not only 
taken the de of defrtito as a prep., but has put the adj. letito betw. it and fruto. Have we here 
the ord. OE. feld 'a field,' the gloss. having in his mind a space with hMsh.&s= frittectum) Or does 
felde really denote defrutum ? In that case the I,at. gl. de denso catitpo must be a mere retrans- 
lation of the Eng. gl. Elsewhere in D. and H. defruttitn Is variously glossed : cp. 326 ; 2650 ; 
3167; 4988; and WW. In the other glossaries (4; 5; 6; 7; 6". 12) it is rendered by aivyrd -witi 
(cp. 4, 6). On the lower margin of the page, which ends vi\ih ferctdis (G. 3-''*) is wr. the word cttop 
in a diff. hand. 105. Cp. 3907; WW. 505^^ (gl. to G. 54^') receptactila^atidfctigttessa. 

\o6.flitm-'] cp. 56, 210; RBL. T17 {gefHttn-). to geflites] cp. 2232; ApT. lo^ {ApZ. 23'); Ang. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



cjrcumuallantes, ./. slipanles, 

emhle;mende 3, 37 

iiofertilem, .?'. frugakm, tjeniht- 

sume 
numerosis, J. midtis, unarime- 

dui%, masnifealdu;;/ 
aduehunt, ./. asportattt^ hi to 

brinjatS 
cerea castra, . /. aluearia, hyfa 
teretes, . i. rotundos, sintrendende, 

sinhwyrfende 
115 hederarum, hifia 
corimbos, crop 
surculos, stofnas 
eonstipantes, emhlennende 

[Hpt. 409.] 4, 4 
multiformem, J^aene maenifealdan 4, 4 
120 maehinam, .i. ingeniim, crseft 4, 4 
angulosis, hyrnfullu;^^, on hyrni- 

2uw, healhi htuw 4, 5 

Cuius, J)sere 4, 5 

molimen, je]?eaht, or]?anc, 

tsearwu 4, 5 



4, 


1 


4, 


1 


4, 


2 


4, 


2 


4, 


3 


4, 


3 


4, 


3 


4, 


4 



metriea, meterlicere 
i25facundia, ./. elouentia, jetinc- 

nesse 
fretus, .i./ultus, jebyld, jejodod 
catalectico uersu, mid jetelferse 

t syxfetu/ 
gemmatis, .i.pictis, jejlencdu?// 
infra, wif)innan ]7an 
130 brachieatalectico, mid fiffete- 

d\xm t jescertu;;? 
colopho, mid lima t todala 
EXAMEN, .i. agmen, swearm 
FEIfl^ESTIlAIlUM, teol]?erla 
foramina, tteol]?yrl 
135 uestibula, .i. introitum, foredura, 

infgerelda 
per turmas, jeond maeniju 
amo(e)na, ]?a maeran 
prata, ./, uiriditates, maeda 
populatur, .i. uastat, bereafacS 
140 floruIerLta, .i. floribus referta, 

blostmbaere 
uagans, .i. circumiens, yrnende 



4, 6 



4,6 


4,6 


4,6 


4,8 


4,9 


4,9 


4, 9 


4. 11 


4, 11 


4, 11 


4,12 


4, 12 


4, 13 


4, 13 


4, 13 


4, 14 


4, 15 



xiii. 367^'. 109. R. emhlennende : cp. 24. 114. v^. has the less good reading w//r^a''(?a'g : 

cp. sintrendel. In the -trendende ol D. we have the ptc. of the OE. vb. '^trendan, ME. trenden ' to roll, 
to turn,' NE. to trend. Cp. also MS, NE. F. 4. 10 (MS. Bodley 340) fol. 128 and hi pa namon swiSe 
niicelne stan 7 fortretidon fcere byrgenne diiru, i e. they closed the entrance to the sepulchre by 
rolling a large stone to it. Cp. sinhivyrfel. 115. . ifia f. ifig. 117. stofnas in diff. hand. 

118. Cp. note to 24. 121. tieallii ktii] after / an e erased. healhiJite for healihte (f. healh) is 

a ne\v formation, like tiorhiJite (cp. Sievers, 218, note 3). 123. searwn in diff. hand ? R. 

scarwung. 124. Cp. 199. H. metcundlicere. The og. pioh. had metctend t /icere for metercttndre 

t meterlicere. metercitnd occurs IVIV. 201'"; ^37^' which last gl. shows that IVW. t^S?* dymet- 
cunda must be r. t>y t?ietercztndan, both being derived f. the same orig. (cp. also Archiv Ixxxv. 398). 
Metcund and metcuttdlic should therefore be excluded from the dictionaries. 1 30. gescert ' shortened.' 

As the ending in an adj. \^& fiffetede corresponds to OS. -odi, one would expect -fotede : the umlaut 
in this and similar compounds (cp. twygierede, ftyhyrnede, ^c, ./EG., pp. 288-9) ^^' ^^^ ^o the analogy 
of forms like twyfete, anhende, &c. 131. So also H. R. 7n. iime t todale. \-^2. swear7n 

(om. H.) in the 2nd hand. 134. teolpyrl (om. //.) is wr. on the r. margin after the Imsforamina et 

a. a. V. c. per, and is evid. intended to g\. foramina, as in t7, 22. 135. foredura'] the 2nd r alt. 

f. a. H. foredera. Cp. 2999 ucstibulum = foredure {H. -dere). In both cases H. has the better 
reading, foredere being the Kentish form of WS. foredyre, which occurs IVIV. ^4^7' ; and 50.^^ 
(gl. to G. 54"). The scribe of D., having diiru in his mind, altered e to u. On foredyre, cp. PBB. 
ix. 245 ; cp. 2\%o gedyre, ofergedyre {ibid. 241), and oferdyre {}VW. 280'*). 



6 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



bibula, . t. sitienii, mid ]?ursti jere 4, 1 5 
euriositate, jeornfulnysse 4, 15 

oraeula, eloquia, \vitedomas 4, 16 

145 asstipulationibus, .i. assertioni- 

biis, seJjincjUTO t swute 4, 17 

illo, ^A.m jode f. 10. 4, 19 

digesta, .i. ordinata, jedihte 4, 19 

seeuissimis, . i. crudelissimis, 

\vyrrestu?;i 4, 20 

afflictionibus, .i. tribulatiojiibus, 

jedrecednessu/7z 4, 20 

150 tumentes, .i. turgentes, vvex 4, 21 

reciproea, .i. iterantia, ajean 



4, 22 
4, 22 
4, 22 
4, 22 
4, 22 
4, 23 



h\vyrfende 
spumantis, faemendre 
pelagi, \vidse 
flustra, y)?a 

155 saerosancti, |7urhhalijere 
uiminis, .i. uirge, jirde 
eolubro, .i. serpente, snace, nasd 4, 23 
transfigurati, .z'.C(9z^^rj?', avvendre 4, 23 
maeerisB, .i. muri, stanvveal 4, 23 

160 altrinsecus, .i. ex utraque parte, 

onsundran [Hpt. 410.] 4, 24 

casleste, cre 4, 24 

colloquium, spsece 4, 24 

cornutis, mid ejislicuz?z 4, 25 

sollieita, . i. sedula, mid emhydi- 

licere 4, 26 



4, 26 
4, 26 
4, 26 
4, 26 
4, 27 
4, 27 

4, 27 



165 intentione, .i. curiositate, jeorU' 

fulnysse 
scrutando, scrutniende 
quadrifaria, ]?a fij^erdseledan 
euangelic, licer 

relationis, ./, narrationis, race 
170 dicta, .i. uerba, c\vydas 

mysticis, .i. diuinis, mid jastli 

cu; 

catholicorum, anlicra, jeleafulra 4, 27 
eommentariis, .i. expositionibus, 

trahtnunju^ 4, 28 

exposita, .i, tractata, asmeade 4, 28 
175 ad medullam, .i. ad intima, d\> 

inwyrdes\vetnesselsmedman4, 28 
enucleata, . i. inuestigata, jecnea- 

tede 4, 29 

quadriformis, mid fic5erhiwuwz 4, 29 
ecclesiastiesB, cyrclicre 4, 29 

traditionis, ./. doctrin^, a\vrije- 

nesse 
180 normulis, ./. regulis, bysnu^ 
historiam, jerecednesse 
allegoriam, .i. paraholam, jastli 

cu;;^ anjite 
tropologiam, . i. mysterium, ]?eaW' 

licere spaece 
anagogen, . i. superno sensu, upli- 

can 1 heofenlicu;;z anjite 4, 30 



4, 


29 


4, 


29 


4, 


30 


4, 


30 


4, 


30 



142. Eng. gU. over ciirios-. Over the de of the foll. decurrit is \vr. g. 145. R. svjutelungum ; 

cp. 5262. 146. ?7/o refers to Moses: x. Pam godes menl 150. K. zvexende; otn. /(''. 157. snace 

(so also H.) prob. for snaca (nom. sg.) ; as unaccented a is not unfrequently represented by e in 
>. and H. (see Introduction), this gl. does not justify the assuniption of a snacu fem. R. naddran. 
161. R. heofonlicre. 163. So also H. Cp. G. 4^*, et post coeleste colloguium coniiitis vuliihus 

incredulitm fugasse vulgtis describitur. The gloss., guessing f. the context, has taken cornutis to mean 
'terrible.' 168. K. godspellicere. 172. anlic ' catholicus,' cp. 1359; 5105. 175. inwyrd 

{H. inwurd) inwcard. D. in most cases has -wyrd for unaccented -weard (cp. and-, to-, wifer-wyrd, &c.), 
somewhat less frequently -wurd, vvhilst in H. it almost invariably appears as -wurd. Cp. Deuteron. 
xxxii. \j^ {and hwietcs s/nedeman = cum medulla tritici). i'jf). Eng. gl. o. eccles-. 180. Eng. 

gl. o. quadriformis. 181. H. invariably has gerecenys or -nnys. 182. Cp. f8, 15''. 

183. Cp. 1084. Elsewhere /;'0/^/i5^/aw is more suitably glossed : f8, 1^,'^ {gehiwudre spntce, gastlicre 
gebycnu{ti)cge)\ WW. t^S?'" beacmmge. 184. Cp. fT, 23; f8, 16; f^". 15, and 4264. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



185 digesta, .z'. ordinata, endebyrde 4, 31 
indagando, spiriende 4, 31 

historiographorum, wyrdwritera 4, 3 1 
fabulas, spellunja t saga 4, 32 

chronographorum, tydwritera 4, 32 
190 fortuitas, .i. celeres, ]?a jewyrdeli- 

can, fgerlican 4, 32 

permutationes, awendennessa 4, 33 
[tenaci, .i. subiili^ . . .textu, mid 

faesthafelre race i smea]?an- 

celre trahtnunje 4, 33 

rimando, foresmeajende, scea- 

wende 4, 34 

grammaticorum, stsefcrseftijra 4, 34 

195 orthographorum, rihtwritera 4, 35 

disciplinas, lara 4, 35 

tonis temporibus, on hleojjrien- 

dmi lidu7 4, 35 

trutinatas, . i. pensatas, asmeade 

[Hpt. 411.] 4, 36 
pedibus poeticis, . i. metricis,ni\d 

scoplicuw i meterlicu^z fotum 4, 36 

200 com'psiCtaB,. i.coniunctas,'^efe'^ede4:, 36 

per cola, .i. memhra, ]?urh lim 4, 36 

et commata, ./. incisiones, 7 todal 4, 37 

pentime(me)ren, -r. per, ]?urh 

fiftan fotes todal f. 10^^. 4, 37 
eptimemeren, seofe}?an 4, 37 

205 diremptas, .i. diuisas, todselede 5, 1 
sequestratim, . i. diuise, . i. seorsum, 

sunderlipes 5, 1 



diseretas, .i. segregatas, toscea- 

dene, tosendrede 5, 2 

sagaciter, .i.prudenter, snoterlice 

\ jewyrdelice 5, 2 

inquirendo, pinsiende 5, 2 

210 CASTIMOITI, .i. castitatis, je- 

healsuOT 5, 3 

[PROPTER] . . . PRIUILHIUM, 

for synderlicu/;^ wyr'Smente 5, 3 
uirginitatis, .i. puritatis, maej]?- 

hades 5, 4 

typum, .i.figuram, jetacnunje 5, 4 
portendere, .i. manifestare, je- 

tacnien 5, 4 

215 indubitata, untweolicere 5, 5 

auctoritate, ealdorlicnesse 5, 5 

asstipulatur, . i. creditur t adfir- 

matur, is jesej^ed, jereht 5, 5 
qua3, seo 5, 6 

praeda, huj^a 5, 6 

220 dulcia, leo 5, 7 

coniugii, jejaederscipes 5, 7 

inlecebrosa, .i. uoluptuosa, for- 

spennendlice 5, 8 

consortia, jeferrsedene, hlo 5, 8 

foetosa quadam, .i.fertili, .i. ali- 

qua, tmid sumere W3estem- 

baere 5, 8 

225 suauissimi, .i. dulcissimi, ]?3es 

swetestan 5, 8 

suci, ssepes 5, 8 



188. speltunga] the e on erasuie, over the a a small /. 189. Cp. IVIV. fs^o*"; ^487'^. 

191. So also H.; r. aiveiidednessa. The form here is due to the influence of \vords like afuiidennes, 
derived f. st. verbs. Cp. 181. N. -'wiende: cp. note to 1003. 195. Cp. IVl-V. ^461; t^S?'^- 

197. G. tonis et temp-. The gloss. seems to have taken tonis for an adj. = * sounding.' 204. Supply 

fotes todal. 208. gewyrde- belongs rather to getvyrdetice ' verbatim ' (f. zoord), than to ge'w- ' histori- 

aMter' {{. tcjyrd). 210. R. gekea/dsumnesse. 21-^. getacnimge'] c alt. f. n, 214. R. -nian. 

220. R. ieofe. The context runs, duicia natorzim pignora. H. has lec, whieh is misr. for leo. 222. Cp. 
5283, a.T\6. forspennende. 223. iiio (om. //.) in diff. (the 2nd ?) hand. R. iiiot, the sorti 

of csortia catching the glossator's eye, or iiiop ? 



8 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



concretione, f cennincje 5, 8 

producit, .1. ostendit, for]? jetih]? 5, 9 
bis acuto, twiec^jedum 5, 9 

330 transuerberans, .i. transfigans, 

J?urh]?ynde, bori 5, 10 

[DE] . . . COWCOIlDI, be je- 

hwsere 5, 13 

SODALITATE, .i. fraierniiate, 

bro'Srseddenet staj^elfsesnesse 5,14 
theatrall, ./. uisibili, 'vvafiendre 5, 14 
spectaeulo, vvsefesyne [Hpt.412.] 5, 14 
235 vltroneum, .i.spontajietim, jewyn- 

sumhce 5, 15 

uoluntarie, sylfwilles 5, 15 

seruitutis, ]3eowdomes 5, 15 

affectum, .?'. dilectionem, tlufe 5, 15 
quem, J?a 5, 16 

24C principum, ./. procerum, beo- 

modra 5, 16 

exercere, .i. studere, jecneord- 

laecan 5, 16 

noscuntur, .i. ijitelleguntur , 

synden ancnawene 6, 16 

huiuseemodi, \w% jeraddre 5, 17 

contemplationis, J. speculatio7iis 



tconsideratio7iis,ht^c&z.\v\X'^Q 

1 emwlatunje 5, 17 

245 intuitu, jymene 5, 17 

et regularia, 7 rejolice 5, 18 

instituta, .i. decreta, jesettnessa 5, 19 
simillima, of j^a;?^ jelicestan 5, 19 
coUatione, . i. comparatione t 

conferentia, jesceade 5, 19 

250 Quamdiu, swa lanje 5, 20 

sedes, wununja f. 11. 5, 20 

fouere, hlywan 5, 20 

tuguria, .i. cellulas, hyfa 5, 21 

contexta, .?'. (r(?;/i'/r(r/^, awundene 5, 21 

255 cauatis, jehole dum, jescafenu;/; 5, 21 
consuta, jetreajede 5, 21 

cortieibus, .i.gaudicibus, teljruOT 5, 22 
ille, s. cosdrus, seo beomoder 5, 22 



qui, seo ]?e 




5, 


22 


260 magistratus, 


. i. priftcipattis, 






domas 




5, 


22 


ex inmensa, .i. 


. multa, of ]5aere 






miclere 




5, 


23 


fugitiu(i)s, mid 


flujelu^z 


5, 


23 


discursibus, fsereldur/z, jeondscri- 






Sincjum 




5, 


24 



227. Cp. WW. 214''^. 22S1. forJ>'\ P on erasure. 229. Gl. in the 2nd hand. Om. H. 

230. bori (om. H.) in the 2nd hand. R. boriettde. 231. Cp. 66. 232. -fcesnesse'] cb alt. 

f. e. R. brodorradene t staJ>elfcBstnesse. H. has the incorrect lemma soliditate (instead of sodatitate) 
glossed hyfraternifate, stahelfeste broderrcEdene. The gl. stajietfcesnesse 'firmness, stability' in ). must 
come f. an Aldhelm MS. Avith this reading, as it does not translate sodatitate, \vhich is correctly 
rendered by bro^{or)rcedene. 233. wafiendre'] a alt. f. cz. 234. R. 'zvafersyne : cf. 1224; 

2758, &c. H. ha.% ivcsfersene. 235. So also ZT. 'SL. gewilsumlice. Cp. f8, 21 _gW27; and also 

1233; 1235; 11, 29. 240. fe^OT^^(Sir ' the queen-bee,' cp. 258. Aldhelm is here speaking of bees. 

245. gymene'\ ne alt. f. m. 247. Eng. gl. o. regularia. 254. Gl. in 2nd hand. Om. H. Cp. 

469. 255. gehote in the ord., diim \n the 2nd hand. Cp. fll, 15; PGH. 403. gescafenil 

wr. o. consuta. 256. Cp. 1670 ; Archiv Ixxxiv. i6^'^* p getreagode hrcegl. 257, Is not the 

gl. rather intended for the prec. uiminibus (cp. 3300) ? H. has telgum. 258. Cp. WW. 121' 

cJiosd7-us = beomoder. 260. So also //. Is the uncompounded domas meant, or some compound 

such as lareow- (cp. 4547), hlaford-, or ealdordomas^ Cp. also 5152. 262. Cp. f7, 28; fll, 

17; LSc. 198* {fugitiua=fItigoi). H. hva fugolum. 26^. geondscritSincgum (om. //,) in the 

2nd hand. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



et passiuis, 7 swiftu?;i 5, 24 

265 uagatur, wandratS 5, 24 

eausis, neodu/i'z 5, 25 

cogente, .?'. inpellente, neadendre 5, 25 
peregrinandi, .i. uagandi, to 

wrsecsi6iende 5, 25 

necessitate, neadSeafnesse 5, 25 

270 cui, ]>2im \>Q is 5, 26 

consulatus, ./. principahis, hla- 

forddomes, rgedjyftes 5, 26 

uiee, jewrixle 5, 26 

regimen, recedom t wissunj 5, 26 

commissum, . i. concessum, for jy- 

fen i befaest 5, 26 

275 extorrem, .i. miserum, utlajan, 

ele(Ie)ndisc 5, 28 

pulsum, .i. eiectum, adrsefedne \ 

afle 5, 28 

tam, swa 5, 28 

tamque spissis, 7 swa l^icfealdu;;/ 5, 29 
cohortibus, |5reatuz, eorodu/^i 5, 29 
280 constipari, .i. uallari, ne 5, 30 

libentius, jeornfullicor 

[Hpt. 4i3.]5, 30 
ob reuerentiam, .i.propter Jiono- 

re?n, for arwu]?nesse 5^ 30 



5, 


31 


5, 


31 


5, 


31 


5, 


31 


5, 


32 


5, 


32 


5, 


32 


5, 


32 



ad ineolatum, . i.peregrijiatianem, 

to wr3ecsi]?iende 
peregre, aelj^eodelice 
285 proficiseantur, .i. pergant, hi 
quam, |?onne 
assuete, gewune 
uernacula, .i. famulante, tje- 

hyrsumiendre l ]3eowiendre 
contentaB, 5eJ>efe 
290 quiete, stilnesse 

\ri.cQ\l\x\.\s,.i.indomibiis,oxi\i\X'i,\xyn 5, 32 
commorentur, .i. ma?ieant, hi 

wunia'S 5, 33 

quod, j^onne f 5, 34 

tam ingenti, .i. tam magno, mid 

swa mycelre 5, 34 

295 studio, .i. ingenio, jecneordnesse 

t jeornfulnesse 5, 34 

pareat, .i. ohediat, jehyrsumie 5, 35 
intact, ./. inmaculate, des 5, 36 

uirginitatis, msejjhades 5, 36 

typum, .i. speciem, hivve 5, 36 

300 et spontaneum, s. propter, 7 for 

J>an selfwilla 5, 36 

famulatum, .i. seruitutem, ]?eow- 

dome 5, 37 



264. So also H. One would expect rather ividgill (cp. 5384, &c.), or wid (cp. WW. 453'' ; 514^')- 
267. ncadendre'] the 2nd e on erasure. The scribe prob. meant to write neadiendre, then seeing 
that his orig. had nedendre (as in H.) he erased the i. 269. R. neadSearf-. 273. dom in 

the 2nd hand. H. recedom. Both prob. for recenddom. 275. titlagan in the 2nd hand. 

276. /?if] f alt. f. r, and le on erasure. 279. Gll. wr. o. spissis legiontim. H. has the 

gen. pl. eoroda (not -dti!?t), which glosses legiontim ; so also fll, 24. This agreement between H. 
and 11 renders it prob. that the orig. had the gen. 280. ne in the 2nd hand. 282. R. 

arivtirp- as in //. 283. G. wrongly incolartim. 287. geivune'] ne by the 2nd hand. 

R. gezutmede. 288, Eng. gll. on 1. margin before iiieie. 292. coi?tmore?ittir'\ after 

the first m a letter erased. lii vjunia over qtia??i in line before. 297. R. u}igewe??ttnedes. 

300. Should selfwilld (after vvhich an n has been erased) be expanded selfwillan, or did not the gloss. 
rather mean to alter an to u and forget to change a\o tt^ The use of the contraction mark to denote 
a simple n is very rare in OE. (cp. A?ig. xiv. 143), but instances of it do seem to occur. Cp. 56, 
II ctime for ctmtett. Cp. also Archiv xcvii. 24^' litld for litlan. In an eleventh-cent. MS. of Corp. 
Christi Coll., Cambridge, No. 41, I have met with i for iti. In the case of 5072 ; 5139 on the other 
hand, the stroke stands for ttt (cp. note to 5072) ; and 5119 Iiwilcd is prob. for }iwilcu hivilctctn. 



lO 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



nectareum, \verede 

confieiat, .i.faciat, f wyrce 

edulium, . i. esum, ]?ijene 
305 mulsee, werede f. ii^. 

flauescenti, .i. micanii, on scinen- 
dre 

gurgustio, ./'. cel/ula, hyfe 

recondat, jelojije 

preecellat, .i. superemijiead, 'S, 
ofehleofa'S 
310 omne, selce 

fraglantis, stymendes 

ambrosiae, swaecces 

thimiama, . i. incensum, W)'rtimaj- 
nesse 

nardi spirantis, stincendre sealfe 
315 olfactum, .i. odorem, brse^ 

ut, ealswa 

omissa, .i. deserta, forlaetenre 

specialitate, .i. singularitate, 
synderlicnesse 

oratio, jetincnes, gescad 
320 mundan, .i. secularis, cere 

suauitatis, . i. dulcedinis, wynsu;;2- 
nesse 



6, 2 
6, 2 
6,2 
6,2 

6, 3 
6, 3 
6,3 

6, 5 

6, 5 

6, 5 

6, 6 

6, 6 
6, 6 
6, 6 
6. 7 
6, 7 

6,7 
6, 8 
6, 8 



6, 8 



opulenti, .i. copiosi, nihtsumere 6, 9 
luxus, wynne 6, 9 

exquisita, . i. collecta, ]7a asmeadan 

t maenifealdan 6, 9 

325 oblectamenta, ./. blandimenta, 

lustfullunja t nyssa 6, 9 

defruti, pealles,tnisodenes wines 6, 10 
UIEGINIT ATIS, ]?3es msejhades 

[Hpt.414.j6, 11 
supernorum, .i. angelorum, heo- 

fenlicra 6, 12 

ciuium, ceastriwarena 6, 12 

330 attoUenda, .i. extollenda, to arcC- 

renne 6, 13 

monarchiam, .?'. principatum, 

riceter 6, 15 

palato, .i. ore, mu]?hrofe 6, 17 

iocundum, .i. suaue, mes 6, 17 

delectabile, .i. desiderabile, ces, 

lufiendlices 6, 17 

335 inlatum, .i. insitmn, on jelsed, 

on jebroht 6, 17 

mellitf, huniswettre 6, 18 

incomparabiliter, . i. inenarra- 

biliter, unwiSmetenlice 6, 18 



304. Eng. gl. o. nectarcum. 307. Eng. gl. o.flmiescenti. 309. 3 (which denotes the 

ending of the vb.) is in the 2nd hand. R. oferhleofaS. //. oferlyfad. On account of the eo I have put 
hUfian (not hll->) in the index ; but cp. PBB. x. 502. 312. Gl. o. fragl-. 313. Eng. gl. o. 

omne. N. ivyrtgemangnesse. H. has ivnrtgemagnysse ; fll, 39 vuortgemanc. Cp. also 3488; 4S24. 
For instances of i for ge, cp. Introduction. 319. gescad in the ord. Lat. hand. 320. cere 

(so also H^ o. sicauitatis. R. middangeardlicere : cp. fll, 42. 322. So also H. Cp. 11 29, 

where niJitsum again occurs without the prefix ge. 323. Gl. in 2nd hand. 325. R. lust- 

fulnyssa. 326. pealles in ord. Lat. hand. H. reads laealles, but as Dr. Robert Priebsch, 

who kindly looked up the gl. for me in Brussels, informs me, the MS. has pealles. The same gL 
occurs again 4988, where D. reads pealte, and H. again has ivealle, but the Brussels MS. prob. has 
pealle here also. Cp. further WW. 217** defrutum, .i. uinum, medo gesivet ttel weall ; on consulting 
the MS. (Harley 3376), I found that it also clearly rta.s peall. In .the case of WW. 128^' crudum 
ttinnm = weala win, the MS. has weala (with w).- nisodett 'newly boiled' is not recorded elsewhere ; 
H. has niwes t gesodenes. 327. R. mcegp-. 329. The i in -iwarena is for ge (cp. 313). 

N. ceasiergeware}ta. H. has ceastgewara\ cp. 703 cestriwarena (^H. cestregeimrend) ; 1951 ceastrig- 
wara {H. ceastregewara). Cp. note to 1951. 332. Cp. WW. ?.gi^ paIatum = mii(Ses hrof. 

333. Eng. gl. in the 2nd hand ; om. //. R. tvynstimes. Aldhelm's qiticqtiid juctindum et delectabile 
might naturally be rendered by swa hwat swa with a foll. gen. 334. ces (om. H.) in the 2nd hand. 

335. Eng. gll. in the 2nd hand. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



II 



magestas, m 6, 19 

iugalitatis, synscipes, asvvunje 6, 20 
340 foederatorum, .i. copidaiorum, 

je]?eoddra f. 12. 6, 21 

in eatalogo, .i. m mmero, bec 6, 22 
charismatum, .i. donorum, jast- 

licra sylena i jyfa 6, 22 

speeiale, synderlicne 6, 22 

pra^posuit, .i. jesette, jerehte, 

foresette 6, 23 

345 indicium, beacn 6, 24 

fastigio, .1. sinnmitate, hro 6, 24 

erraneam, .i. errajite?n, dweh 6, 25 
dragmam, scil 6, 26 

guassitura, st 6, 26 

350 uirginali, maedenhcum 6, 27 

puerperio, . i. puerperium, primum 

partum, haman 6, 27 

prdite, .i. ditate, dre 6, 27 

dispendio, gefvvyrdlan, lyre 6, 28 

eastitatis, . i. tiirginitatis, jehealt- 

sumesse 6, 28 

355 dominici, ./. domini, drihtenhces 6, 29 

pectoris, tes 6, 29 



paradisi, jes 6, 29 

gurges, .i. font \ 6, 30 

inexhaustis, . /. inuestigabilibus, 

ateori , unacumendhcuw 6, 30 
360 imbribus, . i. praceptis f nimbis, 

hajeluOT t scuruOT 6, 31 

ae priuatam, . i. singularem, 7 J?a 

ascyredan 6, 32 

munificentiam, lac, duja'Sjife 6, 32 
eupidus, jeornful, lufiend 6, 34 

zelotypus, andij, ellen\vod, carful, 

onhyriend, emhydi 6, 34 

365 informator, . i.plasmator, jesta}5e- 

liend, niwiend [Hpt. 415.] 6, 35 
grata, J?ancwur}3e 6, 35 

libamina, .i. hostia, jife 6, 35 

spontanea, .i. uoluntaria, mid 

sylfwilre 6, 36 

deuotione, .?'.<^z^?;/z7//rt/^,estfulnese 6, 36 

370 litarat, .i. sacrificabat, ofrude 6, 36 

considerans, besceawiende 7, 1 

egrotorum, .i. peccantium, met- 

tru/ra 7, 1 

strage, .i, occisiojie, W3ele 7, 1 



338. m (in diff. liand) over the end of the lemma, represents the last letter of the gl. ; x. Jyrymin or 
mcEgenprymtn. Om. H. 339. synscipes (om. H.) in the 2nd hand. I have met with no other 

instance of tzzvung (so also H.) ' vv'edlock.' It is prob. miswr. for crwnung: cp. 416; 440 ; 1168; 
1370; md gecW}ted ' mmit,' 1006; 1265; Assm. 19"*; BT. 365; and becEwnod, Cliron. a.d. 1052. 
Is the form unicewedan 5248 (so also H.) also miswr. for ungecBwnedan'\ Leo (p. 484) has cewian 
without reference. 341, 343. Eng. gll. in the and hand. Om. H. 344. .i.gesette (om. H) in 

the 2nd Lat. hand. 345. Gl. in the 2nd hand. 346. So H. ; r. hrofe. 

347. So H. ; r. dweliende. 34S. So H. ; r. scilling. Cp. Ltilze xv. 9, vvhere draclimain (dragmam) 

is thus rendered in both the \VS. and North. versions. 349. st (om. H.) in diff. hand. R. 

strynanl 351. So H Cp. fll, 54; liama, cildhama mean 'matrix, uterus, follicuhis, secundae, 

&c.' (cp. 1245 ; 1764 ; WW. 159^^-^' ; OET. 469) \Y\iexez?, puerperium is usually glossed by hysebeorpor, 
&c. (cp. 946; 3908; 4947 ; WW. 108'^; 528^). But cp. 1245. 352. dre (om. //.) in the 2nd hand. 

"R. gewelgodre ; cp. fll, 55. 353. lyre (om. H.) in the 2nd hand. 356. H. stes (cp. Ang. 

vi. 98). R. breostes. 357. So H ; r. neorxnawanges. 358. .i. font (the t on erasure) om. H. 

It is in a diff. hand. y^&sfons first wr. as a Lat. gl. ? 359. R. unateoriendlicum or -iendum. 

362. dugagife (om. //.) in the 2nd hand. 365. niwietid (om. H.) is no doubt miscopied for 

hiwiettd {h with short upper stroke is very like n). It seems less likely that the gloss. misr. itiformator 
as reformator and took it to mean ' renewer.' 369. R. -tiesse. 



12 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



saluberrimum, hahvedne 7, 2 
375 malagma, .i. medicinam, lagcedom 

f. 1 2t>. 7, 2 

fibris, .i. uenis, aeddru^ 7, 2 
spiritalis, feondlices ' 7, 3 
nequitia, nearajjances i hinder- 

scypes 7, 3 

l(o)etaliter, .i. mortaliter, dsedlice 7, 3 
380 infectis, .i. irrigatis, afyledum, 

be^leddedu/^ 7, 3 

cflestis, heofenhcere 7, 3 

medicinsB, lac 7, 4 

antidotum, .i.poculufn, dolhdrenc 7, 4 

uerticem, .z'. caciimen, heh 7, 4 

385 maternae, Ucere 7, 6 
perfidorum, ./. ijnpiortim, wij3er- 

wurdra, ortreowra 7, 7 

militum, .i. latrojium, ce^zpena 7, 7 

euentus, .i. finem, belimpas 7, 7 
non inconuenienter, . z'. non incon- 

grue, svvySe jedafenHce 7, 8 
390 carmine rithmico, .?'. numcrali, 

on 2elsumu;;z le^o^Se 7, 8 

patibulo, on gealjan, treowe 7, 9 



latibvilo, ./'. secretorio, on dijel- 

nesse 7, 10 

uirginem, .i. mariam, fsemnan 7, 10 
tutamini, ./. protect{t)oni, je, 

to jescyldnesse 7, 11 

395 labentibus, . i. currentibus, ernen- 

du; 7, 11 

lustris, ./. circulis, emrenu;// 7) H 
per idem tempus, geond fja 

ylcan timan 7, 12 

fretus, .i.functus, jeufered 7, 13 

tormentorum, tintrejena 
400 extorris, .?'. miser, utlenda 
dulcisonis, mid swi]3swe5u;;/ 
melodi, dreames, herunje 
concentibus, .i. cantibus, sanju;;/ 

[Hpt.416.] 7, 16 
in oromate, . i. uisiojte superna, on 

upUcere jesihjje 7, 16 

405 extaseos, .i. ex, jeleorednesse, 

oferstijennesse 7, 17 

optutibus, .i. uisionibus, jesih]3U/;/ 7, 17 
sunt, hi 7, 18 

rigide, ./'. aspere, streccre f. 13. 7, 23 



7, 13 
7, 14 
7, 15 
7, 15 



374. hal'wedne~\ d alt. f. n. //. also -edne. R. -endne. 375. Eng. gl. o. saluber- on prec. fol. 

376. Gl. o. infedis. Cp. 11, 135 (but see note) ; CGH. ^^''^ Fibras = tienas; WW. 2}^'&^'' fibra = uena\ 
CGG. iv. '](i^^ fibris = uenis, &c. 377. Cp. 762; 856; 1980. 379. R. dead-. 380. afylediim 

in the 2nd hand. 382. lac stands for lacmmge (as also 4352; 5360), only the first part of 

the gl. being wr. In 3050 it is wr. in fuU ; hence, as I have elsewhere pointed out (cp. Acad., May 12, 
1894, p. 399 ; JGPJi. ii. 361), the lac ' medicine' of the dictionaries does not really exist. 383. Eng. 

gl. in the 2nd hand. 384. So also /T. R. /le/ipe or /le/inysse. 385. Gl. o. reuerentice, which 

D. has in place of Giles' venerantice [G. 7). R. moderticere : cp. 1763; 2691. 386. ortreoiae 

' perfidious,' cp. 5042; 2, 421. It generally means 'hopeless.' 388. Eng. gl. in the 2nd hand. 

JI. has belimp (neut. pl.), a more correct form than belimpas, as the word is neut., not masc. : c.H.^\\ 
belimp (acc. pl., not in />.) ; Lc/id. iii. 202^* belimp god (acc. sg.) ; LSc. iii^ belimpu (acc. pl. Neut. 
nouns with long root-syllable take u in pl. in this MS.). 390. H. (cElsumum. R. getcelsmnum. 

391. treoive (in the 2nd hand) is wr. as gl. to latibulo both in D. and H., but is evid. intended 
for patibulo ; treo ' tree' was frequently used for ' cross.' 394. ge in diff. hand o. end of lemma. 

396. Eng. gl. o. labentibus. 397. Though/a ordinarily means/aw, we may perhaps here expand 

pane (cp. pon =pon7te), as geond always takes the acc. Or did the gloss., having phrases like 
on pam timan in his mind, allow the dat. to slip through his fingers? 403. Eng. gl. o. dulcisonis. 

405. Cp. 2278; 3405. 408. strec or strec\ Cp. AfdA. xi. 125; PBB. ix. 255. In LWS. the 

spelling strec is common : cp. AtH. i. 358^* ; ii. 124'*; Matt/i. xi. 12 ; Wst. 105^'; AL. ii. 368'', &c. 
In EWS. it appears regularly as strcEC : cp. Cosijn i. pp. 4-5 ; PBB. ix. 255. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



13 



ardui, stij)es 7, 24 

410 formam, .i. exemplnm, hiwe 7, 24 

propositi, injehydes 7, 24 
instigantes, .i. hortantes, mani- 

ende 7, 25 
matrimonii, .i. iiigalitates, sein- 

scipes 7, 25 

contubernia, jej^often, samwistu 7, 25 

415 legitimum, seulic 7, 25 

conubium, hsemged, aewnunj 7, 26 
scismaticorum, . i. hereticorum, 

5edwolmanna 7, 26 
delaramenta, .?'. errores, jedofu, 

jefleard 7, 26 
ducimus, .i. sancimus, we taHa?5, 

jesettaS 7, 27 

420 praesertim, .i. maxit?ie t to wissan 7, 28 

pro eerto, to so|5an 7, 28 

nouerimus, .i. scimus, cuj^an 7. 28 

diuinf. jodcundre 7, 29 

sanctionis, .i. iudicii, jesettnesse 7, 29 

425 foedera, tryw]3a 7, 30 

superne, .i. diuine, heofenlice 7, 30 

gratos, .i. caros, J3ancwyrde 7, 30 

maiestati, msej]?rymnesse 7, 30 

incarnationis, flaescjAyrde 7, 32 

430 proplieticis, witiendlicuw 7, 32 



praesagiorum, fore^itejunja 7, 32 

Non auferetur, ne bi]? ateored 7, 33 
femoribus, ofsprincju? 7, 34 

millena, J?usendfealdre 7, 36 

435 congerie, .i. cumulo, jejseder- 

uncje 7, 36 

ueteris, )?aere ealdre 7, 37 

instrumenti, . z>Jz/Z(r//, jesettnesse 7, 37 
umbraculo, sceade^un^e f. 13^. 8, 1 
clara, beorhtre 8, 1 

440 iugalitatis, se^nunje 8, 2 

distare, .i. discernere, tosceaden 8, 2 
floridam, blostbsere [Hpt. 417.] 8, 4 
explanans, .i. narrans, trahnie 8, 4 
iugalitatis, sinscipes 8, 4 

445 oriundam, .i. natam, up asprunjan 8, 5 



eleganter, j^aeslice 
conca, musclan, scille 
TURPITER, .i. despecte, fulice 
deformatur, .i. non deturpatur, 

awl8et 
450 obrizum, aplatad 

auri metallum, .i. massa, jold- 

wecd 
detrimentum, .?'. co7itemtum, sef- 

wyrdlan 8, 10 

formosior, .?'. j/^r/(9i'/(9r, hiwfstre 8, 11 



8, 5 
8,7 
8, 8 

8, 9 
8,9 

8, 9 



413. seinscipes^ "Ca^ 'x%\. e 2X1. {. c. H. senscipes. K. sinscipes. ^i^. H. gePofir. "^. gepoft- 

radena. On samwistu {H. -sta) cp. Sievers, 267, Anm. 2. 418. gedofu'] So also H. R. gedo- 

funga: cp. 1614; 2801 ; 4194; IVIV. 390^'. The gedof ' fury, &c.' in Hl. and Sw. appears to rest on 
this instance and must therefore be rejected {c^.JGP/i. ii. 361). 420. zuissan'] w on erasure. Cp. 1882. 

424. G\. o. diuin^. ^2"]. H. a\%o -de. R. -w_yrSe. 428. R. mcEgenpryvinesse. Cp. 3398. 

429. So also H. The gl. is not recorded elsewhere. 430. witiendt-'\ the 2nd i alt. f. e. 

432. ateorian here transitive. 433. Aldhelm is here quoting Gen. xlix. 10 et dux de femoribus 

ejus. The gloss. has misunderstood the lemma. 441. R. beon tosceaden. Or for tosceadan (inf.) 

rendering the Lat. gl. discentere] 442. R. biostmbczre, cp. 140. 443. After tratinie 

a letter erased. R. tratitniende. 445. So also H. R. asprimgnan. Cp. 86. 446. Cp. 

5401 eleganti =pcesiicere. In H pceslice appears as gl. to the prec. ita, which it also suits : cp. Blickting 
Gll. {BH 263) taliter=pcesiice. 450. Cp. 21 18; 3534. The gl. is not appropriate ; obryzum is 

usually glossed by smcete : cp. 1808; 3534; JVIV. 34"; 272", &c. 451. //. wecd. Leo (p. 78) 

takes this as wcg ' Gewicht. &c.,' but it is evid. miswr. for wecg: cp. 1810; JVIV. 141^'; 334^'; 



14 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



rulbentis, .i. micantis, reades 8, 11 

455 lanea, wyllene 8, 12 

stamina, \vearp 8, 12 

glomere, tcliwene 8, 12 

panuculis, weflui 8, 13 

reu.oluta, .i. operta, jewundene 8, 13 

460 bombicinum, seolcen, sinden 8, 13 
purpurae, jode^ebbes 8, 14 

serica, sil 8, 14 

mala punica, .i. poma, reade 

ap(p)la 8, ] 5 

eittis, . i. tetiuis pellis inter grana, 

fylmenuOT 8, 15 

465 rubentibus, mid redu/ 8, 16 

referta, .i. repleta, jehla 8, 16 

librorum, rinda 8, 16 

tegmine, . i. operimento, emfencje 8, 1 6 
contexta, oferwrojene, awundene 8, 16 

470 contemptibilem, .i. despectibilem, 

forsawenlicne 8, 17 

ealumniam, .i. ohprohritim, hosp 8, 17 
dactilos, .i. clystro, finjerappla, 

clystra 8, 18 



mulsum, .i. dulce, werede f. 14. 8, 18 

nicolaum, jedropa 8, 18 

475 longe, fiearle 8, 19 

incomparabiliter, unwi(Sme 8, 19 

praBstare, .i. antecellere, ofer]?eon 8, 19 

seabraB, .i. scahrose, omijes 8, 20 

Incudis, anfiltes 8, 20 

480 tundentis, .i. percutientis, bea- 
tendes 

mallei, hameres 

durities, sti]?nes 

rubiginosae, homijre 

forcipis, tanjan 
4S5 forficis, scearen 

baltheus, .i. ci?tguhm, belt 

[Hpt. 41 

bullifer, gimni/er, jimbsere 

instrumentis, toluw. 

fabricata, smeo]3ud 
490 teres, sinewealt 

lunaris, monSlices 

globi, cli\venes, clynes 

eireulus, trendel 



8, 


20 


8, 


20 


8, 


21 


8, 


21 


8, 


21 


8, 


21 


8, 


22 


8, 


22 


8, 


24 


8, 


24 


8, 


24 


8, 


25 


8, 


25 


8. 


25 



550''. Other instances of d for g are : 1203 gtencan (//. glendcen); 2975 hivebbiing {H. -Imnd)', 
3506 abliccedinn (//. ablidc-). 457. On cliwc7t cp. NED. s.v. clew. 458. WW. ^464". 

G. panniculis. 460. For sinden r. siden. H. seolcel, siden. WW. ^488^ siolcen. 

^62. R. si/cen asin H. 464. The same gl. occurs +11, 63; WW. {+ f) 204^^; fS/i^; t488''; 

AhdG. ii. 12'^'* (gl. to G. 179'''') cittisfelmtun (for feltncnitni), Cp. also CGH. 31^^^ cittes =pet/is 
tenuis inter grana. 466. R. geli/adene. 469. G. coniecta, which is the better reading. Cp. 

WW. t37i^; t488'- contccta = bepealit. Of the two Eng. gll. the first is the correct rendering of 
contccta, whilst the 2nd suits contexta: cp. 254; WW. 375^. 472. c/ystro in diff. hand. Cp. 

3843. 474. Nico/aus (a lcind of date) is elsewhere glossed by pa/mappe/ (IVW. \%^ ; 505^) 

or my/isc ceppe/ (3844; WW. 279^^*; 453"). Does gedropa 'a drop' refer to the shape of the date? 
476. R. unwimeten/ice: cp. 337, &c. 483. Jiomigre'\ r alt. f. another letter. N. omigre. 

485. So also H. R. scearena wk. gen. pl.,or is it for scearan wk. gen. sg. ? Cp. note to 1557. Cp. WW. 
t339^; -^Zi^^^ forjicis = sceara. 486. Eng. gl. o. bu//ifer. 4S7. Eng. gl. o. ba/theus. 

492. Svveet gives {Sw. 35) ' c/yne (m.) lump of metal ' ; but, as the recorded instances of it show, it 
means not only ' lump of meial,' but also ' mass of anything, round mass, globe, sphere.' It glosses 
meta/ium ( WW. 141^^) ; massa (3846 ; 2, 260 ; 7, 253 ; WW. 32* ; 445' ; 505^ ; 519'^) ; g/obus (1705 (?) ; 
23, 40) ; sphacra (3527 ; 7, 255) ; botrus (2639^ ^P- ^^^ Verc. fol. 109, And him da god his mi/dheort- 
nesse geaf, and hi??i fi-a?n pcet fy?-c?ie c/y??e adyde pe ofer pa ceastre wces o?i pa??i ge?iipe ha?igiende. As 
regards the gender, it is, according to Sweet, doubtful, but prob masc; according to Hall, masc. or fem. 
As however the passage last cited shows, it is clearly neut. : cp. also the acc. pl. c/yna (2639 ; 2, 
260); c/y?io yWW. ^\^ ; 505^). The a?ie c/y?ie acc. sg. quoted in BT. f. LcJid. iii. 134, proves 
nothing, as it is f a very incorrect twelfthcentury text. 493. Gl. o. teres. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD, VIRG. 



15 



lueulentus, .i. splendidiis, hluttor 
495 triquadram, ]?3ene fij^erdseledan 

rotam, .i. circubm, trendel 

laticem, . i. agzmm, W8eter J^eotan 

cistern, wsetersea|?es, riSe 

limpham, waej 
500 quam, J^genne we 

anthlia, mid hlsedele 

rota hauritoria, hlsedtrendle, 
hweowla, hweowl 

exanthlamus, .?'. haurimus, up 
hladan 

parui pendendam, .i. neglegen- 
dam, to for naht taliende 
505 putamus, . i. estimamiis, tellan we 

reeiproca . . . redundantia, ./. ite- 
rum tcenientia, .i. flumina, 
onjean flowende y]3a, eft 
flowende wetera, y^unja 

prascellere, .i. antecelkre, ofersti 

perpes, sinjal, swift 

decursus, rine 
510 celsis, .i. altis, healicuOT 

areuum, boja 

fornicibus, bijelsum 



8, 


26 


8, 


26 


8, 


27 


8, 


28 


8, 


28 


8, 


28 


8, 


28 


8, 


29 


8, 


29 


8, 


29 


8, 


29 


8, 


30 



8, 30 
8, 31 
8, 31 
8, 31 
8, 32 
8, 32 
8, 32 



sublimatus, . 2' subuectus,it\x{txe(l8, 32 
tubo, l^eoten, j^ryh 8, 33 

515 cataractis, waeter3eddruOT, 3eddru;;i 8, 33 
uorantibus, . /'. absorbentibus, for- 

s^eljendu;;^ 8, 33 

praestare, ofer]?eon 8, 33 

uoracis, .i. auide, jraedije 8, 34 

mergulse, scealfre 8, 34 

520 confunditur, biS jescend, for- 

hojed [Hpt. 419.] 8, 34 

uersicolor, bleofah f. \^. 8, 35 

tereti, sinewealtre 8, 36 

eireulorum, trendla 8, 36 

rotunditate, tyrnincje 8, 36 

525 crocea qualitate, mid jeolewere 

fahnysse 8, 37 

purpurea, brun 8, 37 

uenustate, .i. iocunditate, fajer 9, 1 
glauco, bl3ehaewenre 9, 1 

eoloris, hiwes, bleos 9, 1 

530 uirore, .i. uiriditate, jrennysse 9, 1 
fulgescit, jlite 9, 1 

flaua, of scilfriu/;^ 1 jlgeteriendu;;^ 

t doxu;;z 9, 2 

specie, hiwe 9, 2 



495. So H., which has also the Lat. gl., in qiiatiior partihus divisam. The Eng. gh is a rendering 
of this. Cp. 1295 triqiiadra=fiperscyte. But cp. 16S4; WW. 51^'. 497. The Eng. gU. are wr. 

one o. the other. H. has the compound w(teripan (alt. f. -ipe). 500. ^.pccne. 501. BT. 

only records Iiladel f. Hpt. 418; but cp. also Ang. ix. 264. 506. y&jtnga in the 2nd hand. 

507. R. oferstigan. 508-9. singal (in the 2nd hand) is o. perpes, and swift rine o. decursus. 

There can be no doubt that su)ift is an additional gl. to perpes. H. has singalrenes t swift. 
511. WW. +4882 bigelsa. 512. Gl. in 2nd hand. WW. +488"' bogum. 514. R. -tan. 

Pryh is in the 2nd hand. 518-9- We must prob. r. grcedigre, as in H. Of the examples 

in BT. this is the only one which shows the gender of scealfor. It is here fem. In Verc, fol. 100, 
it is masc, pa gesawon hie pai-a wel feala para fiigela pe we scealfras ttemnap. 526. So also 

H., and f 3, 36. R. brunbaswere : cp. 5072; 96; 1269, &c. 527. H. fczger. K. fcegernesse. 

531. So H. R. gHtenaP : cp. 1 196 ; 1719, &c. 532. R. scilfrum, as in H. ; cp. also WW. 1239^^ 

flaua specie = of glceteriendum t scylfrum hiwe t doxum. For doxum H. has dexum, but as in the 
cramped handwriting of the glL, and e are often very much alike, I think it possible that the 
Brussels MS. has doxum. In S. {Ang. xiii. 28) we find dohx glossing furva {G. 8"). The vb. 
doxian ' to tum black or dark coloured' (cp. ES. xi. 511) occurs in Verc. fol. 23'', hwilum he bid 
swi(Se la&licum men gclic ; ponne zvannad he 7 doxap ; odrc hwile he hiS hldc 7 cehiwe. It seems 



i6 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



splendescit, beorhtme'S 9, 2 

535 uirginali, faemnhalicu^, mseden- 

\\c\xm 9, 3 

formulae, J. speci'e, hiwe 9, 3 

reliqua, ocSie 9, 3 

crepundia, ./. momh'a, menas, 

jlencja 9, 4 

falerata, .i. comta, J^a ^ejlencdan 9, 4 
540 ornamenta, fraete 9, 4 

inputribilis, . 2. inmarcescibilis, 

unfuHenlicere 9, 6 

natur, jecynde 9, 6 

experimentis, oferfundennessuw 9, 6 
comprobasse, ./. narrasse,-^tiwu- 

telian 9, 7 

545 arborum siluestrium, wudelicra 

treowa 9, 7 

sueulentus, ssepij stela 9, 8 

cauliculus, stela, tstealu 9, 9 

ramusculis, bohjinclu/ 9, 10 

exorti, . i. nali, acennede 9, 1 1 

550 uernantis, .i.florentis, ^renes 9, 11 
prati, jehasjes 9, 11 

progeniti, forh atojene 9, 11 



fraglantia, stemende 9, 12 

redoleant, .i. spirent, bladesiaS 9, 12 
555 cum constet, .i. certum ^j/,]3onne 

j^wis is 9, 12 

secutura, seft^rfihende 9, 13 

emolumenta, .i. lucra, jestreon 9, 13 

exuberante, 3enihtsumienduw 9, 13 

reditu, jean^urfe 
560 quaestu, tilunje 

maturescere, ripian 

surculorum, stofna, teljra 

spissos, maenifealde 

pampinos, hosses 
565 cessante, .i. deficiente, abhnnen 
du/;/ 



9, 14 
9, 14 
9, 14 
9, 15 
9, 15 
9, 16 



9, 16 



librorum, rinda 



f. 15. 9, 16 
suco, sse 9, 16 

marcescere, scrincen 9, 16 

torrido,.?'.jz'a(?//tfj'/t>, bsernendm^ 9, 17 
570 aduentante, .i. adueniente, to cu 9, 17 
feruore, wyhne 9, 17 

in modum, seft^r e, jemete 

[Hpt. 420.] 9, 17 



laudande. .?'. honorande. 



ces 9, 19 



not impossible that the gl. in D., H., WW., and S. all go back to one orig. in which dox glossed 
furva. 534. H. beorlmed. R. beor/itned (for -ab). The dictionaries do not record WS. 

beorhtiiian, but cp. North. {ge)be?'hi}iiga. 535. R. -liadticiim, as in H. 537. odre in the 

2nd hand. 540. 'K. f?-a:teivii7iga (cp. 2204) or fi-atzva. 543. H. oferwtuideniiysstiin, 

whence the ofervotindennes 'experiment, &c.' in the dictionaries. It must however be rejected, as 
there can be no doubt that D. is right : cp. 82; 3S96; ]VW. 232^^. 547. stela wr. twice : 

once o. sucul- and again o. caulic- . stealu (om. //.) in the 2nd hand ; the u is on an erasure. 
Is it for steola (cp. WW. 12'*, &c.) ? 551. Cp. 1422. The only instances of gehceg given in BT. 

are the two from H. But cp. also BDD. 4 oti middan gehage ; and Oxangehcrg ' Oxhey,' NSCh. p. 24. 
552. V.. foi- , 2ls 'm H. Cp. 1347 (note) ; 5104; 5227 {ieohiox leod); 5165 j-/<'/j3, where //. has steph; 



S. 169'' (cp. Ang. XV. 209) Jiylum iox pyliim. Cp. also notes to 66 (/;w iox piv) and 3532 (f> for ti). 
553. So also //. The gloss. has taken the lemma, which is a sb., for a pres. ptc. 554. So 

also H. Cp. f8, 65; and 2469 biadesiendum {H btat-); SHy. p. 10 fiammascat=bladesige. Cp. 
also WW. ^o^^ flagrantia = blatesnung; ECPs. 76, 19 coruscationes^blatestmge. 557. gestreon 

o. secutura. 559. geaft-'] n alt. f. another letter. 562. H. telgena. 564. H. hisses, 

hosses. 567. So also //. R. scepe. 568. R. -can. 571. H. luylinc. This is merely 

an error for ivytme: cp. 4939 ivyrm-, where H. has ivyrinc-. The luyling 'fervor' {^Leo 428", 
Hl. 364), which is founded on this gl., must be rejected. 572. after e in the 2nd hand. 

573. R. her'iendlices] Cp. 2774. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



17 



uirginitatis, fsemnhades 9 

5 75 farus, herebecn 9 

in edito, .?'. in alto, healicu; 9 

promontorio, ./. inonte, saenesse 9 

arta, ./'. stricta, neara 9 

qui, ^ 9 

580 inferius, beni'San 9 

uilescat, .i. inanescat, un\vur]3ie 9 

legitime, 3e\vlices 9 

iugalitatis, jejaederscipes 9 
liberorum, ./. filiorum, seft^r- 

Sen 9 

585 posteritatem, team, cneoresse 9 
squalescat, .i. sordescat, afulie, 

anscu 9 
in comparatione, . i. assimilatione, 

un^vicSmetenesse . 9 

huiuscemodi, ./'. tale, J^us jerad 9 

bonum, jod 9 

590 dehonestari, beon j^hyrvved 9 
propensius, .i. pleniiis, geornli- 

cor, ru^licor 9 

uersa uice, ahwerfedu;?2 si}3e 9 

inferioris, ]?3es ny|3eran 9 

uitffl, lifes 9 

595 proficiens, j^eonde 9 
tepide, wlasclice 



1 9 torpentem, . i, la?iguentem, aswin- 

19 dende 

20 [ut] . . . praeoccupet, i.prceueniat, 
20 f heo fore 

20 aeerrim, .i. crudelissime, J^sere 

21 sti]?este 

21 600 stimulo, sticelse 

22 conpunetionis, abryrdnesse 
22 instigatus, .i. prcB?nonitus, jema 
22 nod t jetiht 

anticipet, forne forfe]) 

22 anterior, .i. superior, se 

23 605 dimittitur, toforlgetan, 

23 contempta, ,i. spreta, 

blandimenta, . i. oblectamenta, je- 

23 swsesnusse 

24 quisquiliarum, ,i. surculiminuti, 
24 esw8epe, beanscalu 

24 peripsema, .i. purga?nenta, or- 

fyrm]?a, feormunja 

25 610 carnalis, licamlicere 
27 liixus, jselse 

27 lenoctnia, forspenne 

27 [ae] . . . refutans, 7 witsacende 

28 proposito, .i. gradu, injehede 
28 615 caste, .i. si?nplicis, claenre 



9, 28 



9, 29 





9, 


29 




9, 


29 


>e 


9, 


29 


jema- 








9, 


29 




9, 


30 




9, 


33 


befasst 






f. 15^- 


9, 


34 


ce 


9, 


34 



9, 34 

9, 35 

9, 35 
9, 35 
9, 36 
9, 36 
9, 36 
9, 36 
9, 37 



575. Gl. in the 2nd hand. Om. H. 576. Eng. gl. o. pro?)io?it- . 579-80. Gll. 

in the 2nd hand. 581. Cp. 2386. 584. R. cBftergenge?ia. 585. ieaf?i (om. H^ 

in the 2nd hand. 586. H. ansco. R. a?iscu?iie?idlic sy ? 587. The gloss. took the 

prep. i?i for the negative prefix. H. has the correct o?i wid??i-, 590. geliyrived^ w alt. f. ?'. 

594. Gl. o. i?ife7-ioris. 599. Eng. gll. o. conptmct-: 603. Cp. 1236. Also ^g^^g for?ie 

forga?i ; Joh?i xx. ^ forne forir?ia?i, &c. 605. R. -lcEte?i. 607. H. geswys?iysse. 608-9. The 

gll. are printed as in the MS. So also H., except that for o?f- H. \^zs,fyri?ipa. 608. R. cEswcEpa\ 

Or is it intended as gl. to peripsema\ Cp. 4155 ; WW. ^464^ pe?-ipsema=geswcEpa\ '\if^%'^'' geswepo; 
529^; AhdG. ii. ^^6* pe7-ipsema= gaesuop^. Bea?iscalu may be intended ioxperipsema, or it may stand 
for -scala: cp. WW. ^488^* qtdsquiliaru??i = bensceala {ior bea?tscala). 609. 07fyr??ipa may gl. 

peripse77ia, pu7ga77ie?tta (cp. 3918) or quisquiliaru??i (cp. ^^G. 85' quisquilicE = crfyr77i6e). Feo^ynimga 
renders purga?/ie?ita. 610-11. lica??ilicere gcelse are wr. o. carnalis. The accompanying adj. 

shows that gczlse (gen. sg.) is here used as a fem. Are we justified in assuming a gLels fem. by the 
side of the ord. gielsa'l 612. H. forspe?i?ie?ie. Is it from an otherwise unrecorded nom. 

fo7'spe?men, or ior forspe^t^ti^iga] Cp. 3i.=i9; 4985 ; 5245. 613. Gl. in diff. hand. 

[iv. 11] C 



i8 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



tyrocinio, camphade 


9, 37 


gratuita, ]?ancwyr]?re 


10, 2 


industria, .i. curiositate, jlea^v- 




nysse 


10, 3 


anteeessor, forjencj^a, forstaep 




[Hpt. 421.; 


10, 3 


620 lacrimosis, .i. lacrimis pletiis, 




tearijuOT 


10, 4 


singultibus, sicetun 


10, 4 


suspirio, . i. gemitu, sicci 


10, 5 


quserulosis, ceorijuffz 


10, 5 


questibus, murcnunju? 


10, 6 


625 inflati, toblawene 


10, 7 


de sola, /. U7ia, be are 


10, 7 


integritate, .i. castitate, ancwel- 




nysse 


10, 7 


de perieuloso, of frecenfulre 


10, 8 


naufragio, forlijjennysse 


10, 8 


630 grassante, .i. deproedante, oxi hni- 




jendre 


10, 8 


dirae, rej^es 


10, 9 


tempestatiSj stormes, hreoh 


10, 9 



turbinae, . i. tempestatis tprocelle, 

yste 10, 9 

inter scyllam, betwyx sandhric- 

can 10, 9 

635 barathrum,.z'./ar/d'r?/z,jeswel5elO, 10 
uoraginis, swyliendes, eadwin- 

dan 10, 10 

licet, )?eh J^e 10, 11 

aliquantulum, .?'. aliqua parte, 

sethweja 10, 11 

quassatis, .i.fractis, tobry(t)tu/ 10, 1 1 

640 salua, jehealdenuw f. 16. 10, 13 

discrimine, frecen 10, 14 

^ao^vlovvcca., .i.saxorum, scylpa, 

cluda 10, 14 

tanto minus, swa mycele Ises 10, 1 5 
lamentorum, heo 10, 15 

645 ineumbere, .i. insistere tconsen- 

iire, dybbian, on wunian 10, 16 
imbribus, mid dropu;;/ 10, 16 

rigare, ./. umectare, wsetan 10, 16 

neuorum, smyttena, wlotta 10, 17 



618. ^/aw.] / on erasure. 619. So also //. 'R. forestceppend. 621. So H. ^. sicetungttm. 

622. So H. R. siccitmige. 623. On ceorig 'complaining, querulous' cp. note to 2828. 

626-7. MS. has beare ancivelnysse wr. o. carnis. In H. beare attcpcBlgnysse appears as marginal gl. 
to periculoso nanfragio (whence Leo's ancpcelgnis 'naufragium,' queriecl, it is true, by Leo himself). 
But it must evid. be r. be are (for dnj'e) ancivelnysse (for amveaUinysse) and is intended to gl. de sola 
integrilate. It is easy to understand how the gll. came to be wr. o. carnis, which stands between de 
5o/a and ijitegritate. 629. /^;-/z/-]j^ alt. f. another letter. H.forliSen-. Q^.hQ,ii,2 forlyenisse. 

Otherwise on\y fortidennes is recorded, as Lye's forlidednes is very possibly taken from IJ. Cp. also 
4490; \(i2\ forlipan pret. pl. 630. So also H. on hnigan ' to descend upon, fall upon.' Cp. 

WW. 2f,^^^ incmribunt = onnhigaP (for onhnigapT); 343' ingruenti = on feallendan; 420" ingriiens = 
onfillende o8de hreosettde. Or is it miswr, for onhigietidre (cp. 2209) ? 632. hreoh'] r on erasure. 

R. /ireohnesse ; cp. t7, 39. 634. H. sandh?-iccan alt. to -gcan. Cp. -fS. sandhri (see Ang. 

XV. 208). Ilave we here an otherwise unrecorded sandhrycce ' sand-heap ' (though OE. hrycce seems 
to have been confined to stacked-up hay, corn, sticks, &c. : cp. cornhrycce), or is it for sandhrycg ' a 
ridge of sand ' ? This latter seems the more likely : perhaps the gloss. had syrtis in his mind (cp. 
y^G. 75^). In 5465 we get the more suitable stanhricg as gl. to scylla. 636. So also H. 

N. stvelgendes, edwindatt. 641. ^.frecennysse, as in H. 642. H. has also scylpa (cp. Ang. 

vi. 98). Cp. 5470 scopiilosas = scylpige; 2, 482 scilpige; PGH. 399 mnrices = scylpbs (for -pas). But 
in spite of these instances, I believe that the orig. had in all cases scylf (cp. 1814). The mistake 
may be due to mere miscopying (/ and / are easily confused), or the / of the Lat. scopiil- may 
have led to the error in all the instances except the last. 644. R. heofa or heofunga. 

645. So H. 648. So H. Cp. t4, 11; t-S'. 23" (^Ang. xv. 208); 3491; and BT.; also Verc. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



19 



maculis, wyrdincjUOT 
650 deformatos, awl3ette 
seoriae, speccan, syndran 
atramento, blaeccan 
foedatos, jefylede 
eo magis, swa micele ma 
655 roscidis, humidis, rore madidis 

mid dewiuw 
fontibus, wylsprinc5U? 
mestam, .i. tristem, dreori 
umectare, fihten 
non desinunt, .i. non deficient^ 

ne 3eswica|> 
660 quo se, swa hi 

austeritate, .i. crudelitate, sti]?- 

nesse 10, 21 

interdicta, tocwedene 10, 21 

meminerint,jemun]5 [Hpt.422.] 10, 22 
quod, .i. eo quod, for ^\ 10, 23 

665 eaelibes, jeheald 10, 2.3 

sentina, . i. agua fctida nauis, 

fyl]?e, adelan 10, 23 

arroganter, .i.superbe, tof)unde- 

lice, upahafenlice 10, 24 

balenam, .i. diaholum, ran 10, 26 



10, 1 7 circilo, . i. nauicula, mid emfare 

10, 17 670 declinant, forbuja)? 

PmNCIPALIUM, licra 

UITIORUM, .i. peccatorum, 

lehtra 

tyrannic, .?'. diabolice, cyneli- 

cere 
monarchiam, .i. principatum, 

. i. mo7iarchia unius princi- 

patus, riceter 
675 usurpare, ./'. uindicare, to je- 

teon f. 16^. 

ancipiti, tweoniendlicere 
ambiguitatiSj . i. dubitationis, 

t^eonunje 
scrupulo, . i. soUicitudine, 'Sry 
parasitorum, spilra, jliwera 
6S0 sodalibus, .i. sociis, midsi|?iu7 
uallatus, .i. circumseptus, em- 

hlenned 
apostatarum, .?'. profugorum, 

fly , wi}?ersacena 

glomeratus, .i. stipatus, emset 
baratrum, .i. infernum, seaj5, 

hellejrut 



10, 


18 


10, 


18 


10, 


18 


10, 


19 


10, 


19 


10, 


19 


10, 


20 


10, 


20 


10, 


20 


10, 


21 



10, 


26 


10, 


27 


10, 


28 


10, 


28 


10, 


29 



10, 30 

10, 31 
10, 31 

10, 31 
10, 32 
10, 32 
10, 33 

10, 33 

10, 33 
10, 34 

10, 34 



fol. 57*^ sio saivl sceal nyde habban smittan fces lichoman unPeawa. The nom. is prob. smitte fem., 
not stnitta masc. (as in ///., S%v., BT., &c.), cp. Znpitza, Archiv Ixxxviii. 363. Must we assume 
a nom. ivlott 'a spot, blemish,' or is it for %vlcettena\ 650. a'wIcB-'\ iv alt. f. ;-. 651. So 

H.; syndran also in f4, 12; f7, 44; f8, 80"; f5". 24. As these instances go back to one orig. 
they scarcely justify the assumption of a wk. *sindra {-dre). Elsewhere only sitider is recorded 
(the twelfth-century syndrun quoted in BT. f. Lcdm. iii. 112, proves nothing) : cp. also 1557. 
652. So also H. One would expect blcece: cp. 1557. 655. R. deavjigum: cp. 84. 658. Cp. 

f4, 14; and 3470. 659. deficieni]/ aXi. f. c, and c on erasure. 663. H. gemu7id8. 

i^. gemimap: cp. FBB. ix. 298. 665. R. geheatdsume. 667. R. topnndenlice. 

668. ballenam'\ the first / erased. 669. So also H. emfare is no doubt from emfarii = 

ymhfaru ' circuit ' ; the gloss. misr. circilo, which means ' a small ship,' as circulo. The emfar 
'a small ship ' in Hl., Leo is therefore non-existent. IVIV. ^489' scipe. 671. R. iieafodlicra: 

cp- 773 ; WW. Sf. 672. tehtra] t alt. f. another letter. 677. dubit-] betw. / and / a letter 

erased. 678. R. Srydunge, as in //. 679. H. sivilra (the MS. prob. has sp-), gliivra, 

spillendra. Cp. f2, 12 spitra; f4, 18 spilra ; fi". 29 onspillendra. Cp. also /^16^ parasitorum = 
forspillendra pena. Spillend is f. spilian ' to destroy, waste,' and spilt{e]re is the corresponding 
nomen agentis. 680. R. midgesiptim, as in H. I take the gl. as a compound (cp. G. mipgasinpd), 

for f?iida.s prep. would not be suitable here. Cp. {ge)midsipian WW. 206^%''^. *', 681. Cp. note 

to 24. 682. YL.fly;nena; cp. 4494. 

C 2 



20 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



685 tartarum, ./. fonnenium, tin- 

treju 10, 35 

eassabundus, . i. corncendus, 

hreosendlic 10, 35 

protoplastus, .?'. primitus plas- 

matus, .i. adam, frumscea- 

pena 10, 36 

recentis, ./. noui, ni\ves 10, 36 

paradisi, neorsx 10, 36 

690 colonus, .i. habitator, tilia 10, 36 

totiusterrestris,. ?'. terrene,t'AxQ. 

eor|?cundre 10, 36 

ereaturae, jesceafte 10, 37 

uertigo, a uertendo, . i. tempestas, 

tyrnincjc 10, 37 

ToisintiB, .i. uolueniis, turniendre 10, 37 
695 fundibali, li|?eran 11, 1 

circumgirat, .i. circuit, befeh]?, 

emhaef}? 11, 1 

buccis, smaeruOT 11, 1 

ambronibus, . /. cupidis 1 auidis, 

jrifrum 11, 1 

labris, .i. labiis, Hppu;;/ 11, 2 

700 lureonibus, ./. uorantibus, mid 

jraediju? 11, 2 

[in] . . . uoraginem, . i. infoueam, 

ed\vindan, jrutte, on je- 

s\vel5e [Hpt. 423.] 11, 3 

angelica, .i. supenia, seo 11, 3 

supernorum ciuium, .i. ange- 



lorum, . i. colonum, upcundra 

cestriwarena, enjla 
contubernio, .i. mansione, jema 
705 deifice, ^odcundlicere 

contemplationis, . i. uisionis, 

bescea\vunje 
participio, . i. parte, dselni 
quanto, hu mycele 
magis, s\vy]?er, ma 
710 gracillima, .;'. humillima f mini- 

ma, jehwsedeste 
si de, heo be 
emolumentis, ./'. Iiicris, jestreo- 

nu;;/ 
inflata, .i. elata, tobla\ven 
intumuerit, .;'. superbit, tojjint 
715 castimonia, .i. castitate, clasne 
speeiali, .i. singulari, ofsynder- 

licere 
rumuseulos, .i. rumores, hlisa, 

here\vard 
triclinio, .;'. sede, bure 
tiruneulis, cempu/zi f. 17. 

720 uirulentorum, .i. iienenosorum, 

jesettrijoio 
beluas, deofla 
rabidis, .?'. uoracibus, mid sliten- 

du;;?, terendu;;? 
ginuinis, toSreomu;;; 
inermes quosque, . ;'. sine armis. 



11, 


4 


11, 


5 


11, 


5 


11, 


5 


11, 


G 


11, 


6 


11, 


6 


11, 


6 


11, 


7 


11, 


7 


11, 


8 


11, 


8 


11, 


8 



11, 9 

11, 9 
11, 10 
11, 11 

11, 13 
11, 13 

11, 13 
11, 14 



685. Pl. oitintreg, or for tmtregungl Prob. the latter: cp. 1947. 686. corr-l alt. f. another 

letter. 689. R. neorsxnawanges. 697. So also f4, 19; f5, 18 ; f7, 51; fS, 80; f^". 33. 

Cp. 2160 ; 2163 ; 3187. The nom. must be smxr or smcere 'a lip.' It is not in Szv., and the instance 
of it in OET. 172^' smerum = buccis is wrongly placed by Sweet {OET. 529) nnder smeorii ' ointment, 
fat.' 698. On ambro cp. H. Zimmer, Netinius Vindicatiis, p. 104. R. gifrtim, as in //. 

701. edwindati\ a ^Xi. {. e. 703. H.cestregeivarena. B.. ceastergeware?ia : cp. notes to 329 ; 1951. 

704. H. geman. R. ge^nanan: cp. 1784; 3330, &c. 707. R. dcElnimendnesse or dcelnimunge. 

H. dcelin (has the MS. -Ini ?). 715. H. clcen. R. clcennesse. 717. H. -wurd. R. hereword. 

"j 20. gecettrigoio'] another hand has alt. the last to d. H. cettrigeia. R. ccttrigera. 722. sliten-'] 

l on an erasure. 723. gin tiinis'] betw. n and u a. g erased. G. gingivis ; the only MS. with this 

spelling that I have met with is Harley 3013; the others have various spellings: genuinis, ginginis. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



2t 



. t'. tim'uersos, jehwylce wge- 

penlease 
725 loriea, .i. galea, healsberja 
parma, .i. scuto, tar 
exutos, .?'. nudatos, unscrydde 
atrociter, .i. crtideliier, jrim 
discerpere, .i. dilaniare, toslitan 
730 lacertosis, .i. brachialiis, mid 

stranju^i 
testudinem. . /. aciem, scildtrume, 

randbeaj, trume 
strofos, swicfulles 
ballista, stcefli]?ere 
spiritalis, cere 

735 armaturae, Avsepnunje 
ferratis, hisnedu^i 
uenabulis, barsperu;;; 
nauiter, .i. uiriliter t fortiter, 

{xomXxzt, sprinlice 
timidorum, .i. timentium, earjra 
740 more, on |5eawe, je^unan 
militum, cempena 
classica, byman 
salpist, tru}?hornes 



11, 14 
11, 15 
11, 15 
11, 15 
11, 15 
11, 16 

11, 16 



11, 


18 


11, 


18 


11, 


19 


11, 


19 


11, 


19 


11, 


20 


11, 


20 


11, 


20 


11, 


21 


11, 


21 


11, 


21 


11, 


21 


11, 


21 



muliebriter, . /. enertiiter, earlice, 

nijjlice [Hpt. 424.] 11, 22 

745 seuissimis, .i. ferocissimis, pzm 

relpestufn 
hostibus, feondu/ 
seutorum, tudenarda 
umbonibus, randbeaum 
[ae nullatenus] . . .prebeamus, 

.i. adhibeamus,j^'e ne jear- 

cian, je]7eodan 
750 militiae, .i. pugne, capdomes 
pugiles, .i. gIadiatorcs,\Y2eY'^v\- 

boren, cempan 
armatam, . i. signata?n, jeinseijledll, 25 
audacter, dyrstelice 11, 25 

emulorum, . i. im'micoru7n,\\\\>er- 



11, 


22 


11, 


22 


11, 


23 


11, 


23 


11, 


23 


11, 


24 



11, 24 



wmna 



11, 25 



755 offerentes, .i. contra portantes, 

beodende, onjean berende 11, 25 
instrumenta bellica, . i. edificia, 

wilice tol 11, 26 

qua9, ]?a a 11, 26 

macheram, .i. gladium, mece, 

hiltinje 11, 27 



ginguinis. Aldhelm prob. wrote genui^iis ' teeth ' {gua rabidis molaribus et itenencsis gemiinis . . . 
discerpere nitujtitc}-). Cp. G. 49* {D. 3564) iirsorum gijtgivis carperentur et teonum rictibus 7-oderentur. 
Here again we have in the MSS. the same variations in spelling, but here too Aldhelm prob. wrote 
genuinis. The to^reomum, which occurs also in H. ; f2, 13 ; -|-^. 38, presupposes the reading gingiuis 
'gums' in the MS. in which it was first wr. Note that WW. ^489'^ has genuinis = tuscum. In 
the case of G. 49* all the MSS. which have an Eng. gl. r. tuxum. 728. ^. gritntice : cp. 2714. 

731. R. scildtruman : cp. 2959; 3796. trutne (for -man) in a larger hand ; it glosses aciem. 734. R. 
gastlicere: cp. 3226. 736. R. isnedum: cp. WW. 236'' {ferratas = is7!odan). H. hise7tum. 

737. Cp. WW. 142^^; 311'. 738. Cp. H. 405 (not in D.) 7iaviter=spri7idlice t cafiice. Cp. also 

3607. 742. G. has incorrectly classiccE. 743. So also H. ti-uS/ioi'ii m.eans 'a trumpet,' 

not 'a trumpeter': cp. yEG. 302^ The gloss. has misunderstood satpista: cp. f7, 57. 744. R. 

earlilice, as in H. 747. So also H. Cp. 5025 { = H. 521) parma {ahl.)=ttede. This latter gl. 

may stand for tude7ia7-de, but it seems more prob. that the former gl. is corrupted from tudetza, 
7-anda. In that case tude might be the dat. sg. and tudena the gen. pl. of an unrecorded tud masc. 
or neut., or iudu fem. 'a shield.' On the supposed relationship between this and the name Tud{d)a, 
cp. F. Stark, Die Kose7ia7ne7i der Gcr77ia7ie7i, \Vien, 1868, p. 82; H. Hellwig, U7iiei-suctiu77ge7i iiber die 
a7ne7i des ^iordlmmbr. Liber Vitae, Berlin, 1888, p. 10. 748. So also H. N. -beagui/i, 

y^o. R. ca77ip-, as in H. 751. R. -bora/i. 754. R. wipe7"wi7me7ia, as in //. 

756. wilicc tol is wr. twice : once in ord. hand, and a 2nd time in a larger hand. 758. Jiiiiittg, 

from fiilt{e) ' hilt,' is here applied to the vvhole sword. H. has /litti/te, misr., no doubt, for hiliitic, 



22 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



loricam . . . inextricabilem, un- 

oferwinnendlice halsbearja 11, 28 

760 cum tuta, .ufirma, mid truman 11, 28 

pelta, .1. parma, plejscylde 11, 28 

spiritaliiim, feondlicra 11, 28 

r\.&Q^\t\?LXVi.m.,.i.fraudiu7n, neara- 

]?anca, biswica f. 17^. 11, 29 

[contra] . . . mille, onjean ]?u- 

senfealde 11, 29 

765 nocendi artes, deriendlice pre- 

attas, ^recjas 11, 29 

pertinaciter, .i. insiiperabiliter, 

Syferlice 11, 29 

remuneratore, ./. gubernaiore, 

leanienduOT 11, 30 

debitum, ./. necessarium, nead- 

J^earflic 11, 30 

triumphum, ./. palmain, sijelean 11, 30 
770 leuiathan, .i. serpens auaticus, 

ssedracan 11, 33 

pertinaciter, .i.constanter tdure, 

anrsedlice 11, 34 

in fronte, ,i. in facie, on for- 

werdura 11, 35 

PmNCIPALIUM, heafod 11, 36 

BIS QUATEIl]SrOS, hehte- 

fealde 11, 36 

775 cerethi, hleaperes, rasdehere 11, 37 



felethi, eoredmen, fe]?eheres 11, 37 
horrendo, .i. crudeli, jislicere 12, 1 
apparatu, je]3raece 12, 1 

[quibus] . . . mancipantur, mid 
J)a?;i hi synd jehaefte 

[Hpt. 425.]12, 1 

780 diuino, ./. celesti, licu? 12, 1 

freti, .i.functi, jebild 12, 1 

suffragio, .i. auxilio, helpe 12, 2 

. bellicosas, wihearde 12, 3 

truculentis, .i. ferocibus, ejis- 

licu/ 12, 3 

785 strofarum, .i. fraudium, biswica 12, 4 
falarica, .?'. genus teli, atejaru; 12, 4 
deeeptionum, bis^ijca, swic- 

doma 12, 5 

infatigabiliter, . i. insuperabi- 

liter, unateorendlice 12, 5 

patrocinium, munde, mundbyrde 12, 6 
790 praedestinate, ]?3ere forestihtes, 
foressedes 
eohortante, .i. ammonente, hyr- 

tendu;;? 
uertant, awendan 
tuta, .1. firma, faest 
indeptf, ./. adepte f assecute, be- 

^ytenre f. 18. 12, 9 

795 paeis, sibbe 12, 9 



12, 7 

12, 7 
12, 8 
12, 9 



whence Hall's supposed hiltine 'a sword.' 762. Cp. 377. 763. The Eng. gll. wr. o. 

spiritaliiim. The a of biswica alt. f. e. 765. wrecgas (for wrencas ?) om. H. 773. R. heafod- 

licra: cp. 671. 774. R. eahta-. 775. So also H. Cerethi are the ' Cherethites ' (2 Sam. 

viii. 18). "R. -ras. Cp. IVIV. ^oi^^ cerethei^rcBdehere; 367*; Coj-y i. p. 133. 776. Felethi a.re 

the ' Pelethites.' H. eorodmen, yrneres, feehei-es. R. fefehere ; the -es is due to the prec. yrneres (for 
-ras) in H., which must also have been in the orig. of D. Cp. IVIV. 21%"^ felethi^fepehere; 399^. In 
the original MS. hleaperes vfo.s prob. intended to gX.fekthi, and eoredmen as gl. to cerethi; cp. WW. 
367* cerethi = eoredmen, rcedehere; ^4^9^^ cerethei = eoredmen; \o^(j(f'^ felethei = foreirnerum; f^S^^^. 
'JT'j. H. 2i\so gis- . "R. egislicere. 780. K. godcundlictim'i. Cp. 2566. 781. Cp. 126. 

786. Cp. 5024; 2, 502. Th usual form is cetgar {c.'). 8, 312 ; WW. 235'^; 343''; 399^). and cEtgcere 
(cp. WW. 6* ; 23''). H. has, as Eng. gU., anscuta, iitegaru/n, whence Leo, p. 400^ anscut 'phalarica,' 
and p. 555'' titegar 'grosse Lanze ' (both reproduced in H/.). The latter is a mere misreading for ategar, 
whilst the former is evidently the Lat. ansata (cp. 8, 312 ansatas = aiegaras ; WW. 6*; 343'*). 

787. R. hiswica. 788. N. riendlice: cp. note to 1003. 794. Eng. gl. in diff. hand. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



12, 9 


12, 


10 


12, 


10 


12, 


10 


12, 


10 


12, 


11 


12, 


11 



adquisitorum, .i. inuenfonan, 

jestreonendra 
secura, .?'. sijie ciira, sorhleas 
triumphorum, sijera 
inflexibile, . /. inenodabile, un je- 

bi^endlic 
Soo diurturnum, lanjsu?// 

fallentis, .i. decipientis, be- 

pae 
fortunaB, de 

putabantur, . i. estimabantur, 

jewenede 12, 11 

internitionem, morteni, forxvyrd 12, 12 
805 obtruncati, for]?rgeste 12, 12 

optatis, ./. desideratis, 5ewisce- 

du/;z 12, 13 

ad inportunum, .i. ad inones- 

tum, to jemajUTO 12, 14 

prouocant, .i. exasperant, for]? 

teo]5, tyhteS 12, 14 

809 uoti compotibus, .i. letis, \:X\^\xm 12, 16 
8 1 1 inportunus, . i. feriis t inmitis, 

jemaje, wi]3erwyrde 12, 17 

florulente, . i. floride, blostbaere 12, 1 8 
frugalitatis, . i. teiiiperamenti, un- 

cyste, spaernesse 12, 19 

explodatur, .?'. deleatur, advvaes- 

ced, adrasfed 12, 20 

8J5 Ad extremujn, .i. in fine, set 

nextuz^z 12, 20 



23 
12, 21 



.i. congregationem, 



qui, seo 
familiam, 

hired 12, 21 

ciuitatis, ceastran 12, 21 

latebrosis, .i. intimis, dihlu/ 12, 22 
820 clandestinis, .i. occultis, of 

dimUcu/ [Hpt. 426.] 12, 23 

latibulis, dimhofu/;z 12, 23 

eliminatus, ./'. expulsus, ut 

adrsefed 12, 24 

trudatur, .i. pellatur, beo ut 

ascofen 12, 24 

duodecies quinquagenis . . . 

[milibus],fifhund]7usendu/;z 12, 25 
825 expeditionum, fyrdincja 12, 25 

peditum, fe]5ena 12, 26 

turmis, .i. agf?iinibus, heapuT/z 12, 26 
rubri, ]?0ere reade f 18^. 12, 27 

summerso, ./'. absorbto, on 

asetuz^/ 12, 27 

830 profundis, on 12, 28 

flustris, .i.fluf}iitiibus, \V2e\\xm 12, 28 

suSbcato, adreintu? 

quem, ]73ene 

crebra, mid maenifealdum 
S35 internitionis, .i. mortis, slejes, 

forwyrdes 12, 30 

ambronis, jraediju;^ 12, 31 

orci, .i. tnortis, mu]?es 12, 31 

faucibus, ceaflu/ 12, 31 



12, 28 
12, 28 
12, 30 



796. R. -eonedra. 801, R. bepacendre. 802. H.dre. R.zvjyrde: cp. /F^-F. 400^^ '^ ; 496*'. 

810. Owing to an error in the numbering, which -vvas discovered too late to be rectified, there is no gl. 810. 
812. Cp. 140. 814. Cp. fll, 89; lVlV.'f3g8''>. 815. Betw. ex and ^remzim 3. leiter 

erased. 818. So also I/. Below the gl. in D. cestre was wr., but aftenvards erased. Cp. note 

to 1557. 821. Cp. note to 1677. 823. G. vfrongly iraditur. 824. The gloss. 

overlooked the duo and r. simply decies. Cp. WW. ^490^. 828. R. readan. 829. The 

i over the line is wr. by the gloss. himself. This asei)nt for asefict is an early instance of ein from 
enc, eng: cp. 832 adreintum {H. adretictum) ; 3078 besente {H. beseinte) ; 4125 aciveinte {H. aciveiftct) ; 
3610 sftergennysse { = .geng- ; H. has -geinnysse). 836. So also //. The gloss. took ambronis 

for dat. pl. 837. So also H. Did the gloss. r. oris ? Cp. fll, 107. 



24 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



tradidit, . i. commendauit, befseste 12, 3 1 
840 terramque, he 12, 31 

deealogi, .i. decem prceceplonim, 

tyn bebodu 12, 32 

sanetionibus, . i. iudiciis, domuw, 

jesetnessu7 12, 32 

refragabatur, contradicehat t 

resistebat,\\\])%iod,\v\\)Qx\x(\Q 12, 32 
territorii, landjeniaeres 12, 33 

845 incoluit, ./. habitauit, beode, 

bosede 12, 33 

generationis, cneoresse 12, 34 

tritauos, for]?faederes 12, 34 

futur, towurdre 12, 34 

posteritatis, sefterjencnesse 12, 35 
850 pronepotibus, nefena bearnu;;/ 12, 35 
legitime, sewf3est]icere 12, 35 

SAGACITATIS, .;'. ifidtistrie, 

3leaw 12, 37 

PERUIGIIi, )5urhwacel 12, 37 

sollicitudo, emhydines 12, 37 

855 soUerter, .;'. curiose, jeornfuUice 13, 1 
spiritalium, feondlicra 13, 2 

nequitiarumj neara]?anca, bi- 

swica 13, 2 



tyraunici, rej^e, ca;;;pHce 13, 3 
commanipulares . ;'. socii t con- 

scios, jefylce 13, 3 
860 sceleratorum, .;'. impiorum, 

man 13, 4 

satellites, wej5esi]3an 13, 5 
aciem, truman f. 19. 13, 5 
conspirati, .;'. irati, jeanHcude, 

jereonude 13, 5 

propugnacula, wijstealla 13, 6 

865 subruenda, forscrecene 13, 6 

eiusdem, J^aes ilcan 13, 7 

nefandf, manfulles 13, 7 

militiae, ca;;/pdomes 13, 7 
calones, . i. celle militum, wudu- 

byr]5ran [Hpt. 427.] 13, 8 
870 clientes, .i. socii, incnihtas, hiw- 

cu])an 13, 8 

lixarum, waeterberendra 13, 8 

pertinentes, beli;pende 13, 9 

quam, aejj^er 13, 9 
satrape, .;'. iudices, jesij^m^;/, 

Jjeijnes 13, 9 
875 flagitiosum, .;'. maculosum, fyr- 

enfuUe 13, 9 



S43. -dice baf\ betw. e and b a letter erased. 845. //. beeode tbugede. 847. The a over 

the line is wr. by the gloss. himself. 852. 'R. gleazvnysse. 856. Cp. 377. 858. Cp. 11, 156. 

859. co manip-'] a letter erased betw. and m. Does the gl. stand for gefylcan f. gefylca ' a member 
of the same troop'? Or did the gloss. take the commanipulares collectively as forming a troop or 
gefylce\ Cp. WW. 20'f' commaniptdares,&cc.gefylce. 860. V^. manfidra. 861. So also 

H.; f2, 18. Cp. 1185; 4732, where both D. and H. have wk. forms. Cp. also Ang. xiii. 369^^ 
C07nite=gesipa7i. These examples might seem to justify the assumption of a wk. masc. geslpa = Gi. 
gasinp{j)a, OHG. gisindo, but in view of the frequent occurrence in these gU. of st. sbs. with wk. 
endings, I think they must be judged in the same way as the instances cited in the note to 1557. 
863. Cp. 2802. 865. So also H. 'R.forscrencene. 866. ilcan'] i on erasure. 869. R. 

iiuudubyrpras ? The uncompounded st. masc. byrp{e)re is recorded, but not a wk. byr^ra. H. wudubior. 
In WW. the word is glossed by "vuuderas, -igeras (cp. ^371^; ^490'*; 139'^; 150-'^). As regards the 
Lat. gl. cp. CGG. iv. 315** Calones . cellae militum. H. has the Lat. gll. servi celta militum, calones 
sunt qui ligna militibus portant, vel gabar . calo militiim .i. servus {gabar is not Eng., as Bouterwek 
supposed : cp. CGH. 2^^^^" Calones . gabar militum, 8cc.). 871. Cp. W W. j-^'ji* Iixarum = 

ivceterberera; ^490'*, &c. 873-4. ce^perge is wr. o. quam, and sij>men o. satrape. Should we 

read cegper ge (as gl. to tain-, G. 13^) and sipmcn'\ R. -gnas. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



25 



tribunatum, ealdoidomu; 
eertis, jewissu7 
uocabulorum, .t'. nominum, cly- 

punja 
proprietatibus, ajnunju?;/ 
880 nominatim,/<?r svigiila no7mna, 

na;m3elu;;/ 
allophilorum, hse|?enra 
centuriis, hundredu;;^ 
in uertice, .i. in siimmitale, on 

cnolle 
hortantur, .i. monent, laera]? 
885 inuisorum, la]7era 

parrochiam, .i. guhernationem, 

scire 
sibi, hi;;z seluu;;/ 
ingruere, .i. euenirc, on vvinnan 
moliuntur, .;'. cogitant, syrewiaj? 
890 dira, .i. crudelia, heardu;;^ 
framea, .;'. tela, mece 
emeritos, .i. eximios, jej^unjenan 
milites, ce;;2pan 
interdum, .i. aliguando, wel oft 
895 loetali, .i. mortali, trijere 

toxa, .i. ueneno, clyf]5unje 
intellectualis, . i. intellegibilis , 

J?3es antjyttfullan 
strage, . i. occisione, of W3ele 



13, 10 



J.J, 
13, 


10 


13, 


11 


13, 


11 


13, 


11 


13, 


12 


13, 


12 


13, 


13 


13, 


14 


13, 


14 


13, 


15 


13, 


16 


13, 


16 


13, 


16 


13, 


17 


13, 


18 


13, 


18 


13, 


19 


13, 


19 


13, 


19 


13, 


19 


13, 


20 


13, 


22 



carmen funebre, licleo}? f. i'^. 13, 22 
900 lamentabile, heofendlice 13, 23 

epic(h)edieon, byrejleo]?, lic- 

sanj 13, 23 

epitaphion, byriensanj, leo]?- 

sanj 13, 23 

conpatientis, . i. miserantis, be- 

sarjiendes 13, 24 

[ut] . . . conponat, .;'. constituat, 

f heo jesette 13, 24 

905 curiosae, fyrewittre 13, 25 

soUicitudinis, carfulnesse, bi- 

hydine 13, 25 

sollertia, jeornfulnes, moeni- 

teawnys [Hpt. 428.] 13, 25 

animaduerti, .i. intelligi, under- 

Sytene 13, 26 

eoUationes, .i. narrationes, race 13, 26 
910 archimandrita, .i.excelsus ma- 

gister, hehhyrde, heahleor- 

nere 13, 27 

praedito, .;'. ditato, jejodedu;^ 13, 28 
propalabunt, . i. 7nani{/e)stabunt, 

jeswutelia]5 13, 28 

prsBsul, .i. ^piscopus, wealdend 13, 29 
rudimenta, .i. documenta, ni- 

wunja 13, 30 

915 clarius, sutelicor 13, 31 



876. ^. -dom, ^s'm H. 877. Gl.v/x.o. propriet-. 881. /?(s/e;/ra] / alt. f. another letter (/^ ?). 

895-6. G. letaliter, D. et loetali toxa. 895. Before trigere an erasure. R. attrigere, as in H. 

896. R. cluf-, as in H. (cp. note to 3163^. Cp. BT s. v. clufpung; Lcdm. iii. 319; Mowat, 
Alphita, p. 189; NED. s. v. cloffing. The lemma toxa 'poison' could easily be rendered by the 
name of a poisonous plant ; in fact, the second element fung seems properly to mean ' poison,' but it 
was also used of plants : thus we find it glossing both toxa and aconita, elleborus, botracion, &c. (cp. 
J. Hoops, Ueber die altengl. Pflanzennamen, Freiburg i. B. 1889, p. 83). 898. occis-'\ z alt. f. a. 

899. So also ^. ; JFlV.f^g^"; f'^^o^^. 900. G\. o. cantictim. 901. G. epithrenion. 

902. H. byriensang . licleo^ . sang . 7 bergelsleod . t sang. The orig. gloss. meant that either leod or 
sang could be added to lic or bergels respectively, but the scribe of the D. gll,, not understanding this, 
produced the inappropriate gl. leopsang. 905. Gl. wr. o. soUici-. 906. H. bihyd. 

R. hihydi(,if)nysse: cp. 5430. 



26 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



elimauit, ./. manifestauit t enu- 








cterorum, manna 


14, 1 


daiiit, t elimauit, elicuit, 








praeeonia, .?'. laudes, herunja 


14, 1 


jerehte, swute 


13, 


31 


94C 


) confidunt, ./. sperant, hopia'S 


14,2 


de flagitiosis, be fyrenfu]luw, 








quodammodo, ./. guadam ratione 




manfullu;;^ 


13, 


32 




to suman jesceade f. 20. 14, 2 


radieibus, wyrtrum 


13, 


32 




post tergum ponentes, .i. ahi- 




reliquorum, o}?ra 


13, 


32 




cientes, wi]?sacende 


14, 3 


920 perniciosa, .i. ?nortifera, cwylm- 








Si enim, ]?eh ]?e 


14, 4 


bsere, jecwyldfulle 


13, 


33 




incarnatum, jeflseschamod 


14, 5 


facinorum, .i. criininum, man- 






94= 


cflesti, mid heofenlicere 


14, 6 


dseda 


13, 


33 




puerperio, heseberdincje 


14, 6 


uimina, tan, t^ija 


13, 


33 




emenso, .?'. nujnerato, aurnenu;, 




lentis, of li]?ewacu/ 


13, 


34 




ametenum 


14, 6 


frondibus, helmu? 


13, 


34 




curriculo, emryne 


14, 7 


925 ea, se 


13, 


34 




praesagio, fore^itejunje 


14, 8 


eausa, intinja 


13, 


34 


95C 


centen, hunteontifealdes 


14, 11 


diseeptare, cneatian 


13, 


34 




loeupletatus, .?'. ditatus, jewel 


14, 11 


Sed] . . . coegit, ./. compellit, 








sexagenis, syxtifealdu/;/ 




ac neada]? 


13, 


35 




'Hpt. 429. 


14, 12 


edito, . i. alto t educto, creato, on 








fasciculis, berj) 


14, 12 


healicere 


13, 


35 




iactanter, jylplice 


14, 12 


930 fastigio, hehnysse, je]5in]?e 


13, 


36 


955 


prsesumat, .i. audeat, Ise]? 


14, 13 


sublimati, .i. euecti, jeufere 


13, 


36 




remedium, Isece 


14, 14 


pudic, .i. caste, sidefulre 


13, 


36 




qua, mid \)zm 


14, 16 


conuersationis, droht 


13, 


36 




incrementa, spryt , W3est- 




ac si, swa swa 


13, 


37 




mses 


14, 16 


935 contemtibilem, .i. despectibilem, 








uirtutum, mihta 


14, 16 


forsawenlicne 


13, 


37 


960 


sanetae, halju; 


14, 17 


sibi, heo/ sylfu7 


13, 


37 




retiaculum, jrin 


14, 17 


longe disparem, .i. dissimilem. 








tenticulam, .i.decipulam, Jjelman 


, 


7 swyj3e unjelicne 


14 


t, 1 




snearan, wocie 


14, 18 



916. "R. s'mutelode. 918. After y/'/r^/;? are traces of a letter ; ^voh. wyrtrutnut?fW2iS-wr., 

as in //. 920. H. gecwelinfuUe'\ m alt. f. d (cp. Atig. vi. 99). 921. t?iandu;da wr. o. reliqu-. 

930. Gll. wr. o. edito. gepinpe on erasure. 931. ^R. gettferede ; H. geoferede (cp. Attg. vi. 99). 

932. G. vf xon^y pttblic(d. 933. 'K.droJitniiti^e: cp. 2567. 937. The 7 glosses the prec. -^'^^e?. 

946. The gl. (so also ZT.) corresponds to \VS. Iiysebyrdincge. Cp. tiysebyrpor. Does hyseberSlingc = 
puerperium (cp. WIV. 108^*) stand for -berdittgc^ berplitig means 'a carrier,' not ' child-birth ' : cp. 
4922. 951. 'R. gewelgod. 953. R.berpetiutn. 956. 'R. liececro'ft or -dotn. 

958. R. spryttincga: cp. 3629. 961. G. retinactdutn. I follow Zupitza {AfdA. xi. 127) in writing 

grm,notgrm. 962. G. tendiculutti. /T. has the same Eng. gll. The dictionaries only record 



coneetat, .i. consinngi'l, bind 14, 18 
tiriaca, clam, cli]5an 14, 19 

965 detrimenta, .i. danuia, aef- 

\vyrdlan f. 20^. 14, 20 

nascentis, .i.mcipieniis,\\xx)'^icQ.?> 14, 22 
infantif, cildhades 14, 22 

proposito, .i. gradti, jej^injjc, 



injehyde 



infatigabiliter, .i. indeficienter, 

ablindnenlice 14, 23 

970 aliquo, selcere 14, 24 

ofiendieulo, .t. neglegentia, let- 

tincje, re?minc5e 14, 24 

repagula, .i.frena, salas, bendas 14, 25 
eonpunguntur, .i. constringim- 

tur, hi beo]5 abrerde 
et scintillante, 7 spircende 
975 ardoris, fyre\vitnesse 14, 27 

faeula, blasan 14, 27 

inflammantur, .i. accenduntur, 

antende 14, 27 

translati, jehwyrfede 14, 28 

ergastulo, nearenesse 14, 28 

980 quantotius, .i. celerius, wel s^itSe 14, 29 

frugalitatis, .i. temperanti^, 

spsernenysse 14, 30 

psalmodiaB, dreames 14, 31 

dissimulare, . i. occultare, bemi- 

J)an, bedyrnan 14, 32 



i J^JiUJJ. yiKLr. 


27 


erebra, \o?}i\\CMm 


14, 32 


985 suspiria, siccetunju/, anxu?- 




nessu; 


14, 33 


imis, ./. intiinis, on inlicu^ 


14, 33 


ilibus, inelfu;;/ 


14, 33 


prolata, forj? atojene 


14, 33 


Sieque, hi 


14, 34 



14, 23 990 oblectamento,mid5elustfullunjal4, 34 



contemplatiu, besceawend- 

licere 14, 35 

edulio, .i. esu, bileofen f. 21. 14, 36 
saginantur, . i. pascantur tnutri- 

untur, jereordede 14, 36 

practieae, .i. actualis, jeswinc- 

fulre, andwyrdre, dsedlicere 14, 36 

14, 26 995 studio, cneordnysse [Hpt. 430.] 14, 37 

14, 26 actualem, andwyrd, jes^incful 14, 37 

normam, .i. regulam, bysne 15, 1 

huiuseemodi, ./. talitmi, ]3us 

jeraddre , 15, 2 

uirtutum, mihte 15, 2 

1000 supplemento, .i. au{g)7nento, 

eacnunje 15, 2 

[qui] . . . noseuntur, . i. intelle- 

guntur, \ic beoj? underjitene 15, 3 
continentium, .i. uirgimmi, 



forhaebbendra, msedena 15, 4 

eminens, .i, prcecellens, tofer- 

hlifend 15, 4 



3.felma ' inflammation,' f. Lchd. On the form snearan f. snearh (cp. PBB. ix. 237; x. 488) cp. note to 
1557- Cp. 3560 cabearum = catenaru}n, wocia, &c. ; this is the same gl. as here. The catenarum 
suggests the possibility that the gloss. was thinking, in that case too, of ' chain, bond, noose.' 
963. R. binde or -deS. 968. In H. the Eng. gU. are wrongly assigned to cemulatores, in D, they are 

correctly wr. o. proposito. Cp. 411 ; 614 ; 1609, &c., and 3451 ; 4281 ; 5051. 969. R. ablinnend- 

lice; it g\os?,esfatigabiliter. 971. N. hretn-. 974. H. spinc-, but the MS. prob. has spirc-. 

Cp. fS, 22; 3961; 4029. 975. H.feortixiitnysse. Z'.'s reading is correct : cp. SHy. 14 

ardor=fyrwet. 980. H. has zuel swi, which Bouterwek wrongly takes as gl. to gestiant. 

981. "R. sjjcernysse, 3iS 'm H. 984. 'R. gelotn-'\ Cp. 2164. 985. siccetungutnvn. o. crebra. 

991. 'H. -iendlicere: cp. note to 1003. 992- '^.bileofan: cp. 2193; 4833. 1003. emitiens 

is wr. (by the scribe himself) o. the line. I take the gl. to be ptc. of the st. vb. oferkltfan (cp. note to 
3530). It might, however, possibly stand for oferhlifiend, f. the wk. vb. oferhlifian (cp. 309). For the 
ending -f(f=-z>^, cp. 193; 788; 991; 1932; 3507, &c. 



28 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



magnitudo, fmycelnys 15, 4 

1005 eedit, je eadmet 15, 4 
coniugatorum, .i. mulierut?i, 

je3ewnedra 15, 4 

sublimis, msere 15, 5 

HANC SOLAM J^usne aenne 15, 6 
PRErogatiuam, . t. prhdk- 

gium fdigm'/a/em, Viyrsc\Y)e 15, 6 
1010 adiumento, .i. adiu/orio, ful- 

tume 15, 7 
perfectionem, .i. finem, fulfre- 

mednysse 15, 8 

feriatus, .?'. sanctus, jefreolsod 15, 9 

generosaB, sej^eles 15, 10 

uirginitatis, mse]phades 15, 11 

1015 minus, .i. non, hwonlicor 15, 11 

uilescat, heo 35, 11 
praeceptorum legalium, .i. 

mandatorum, selicere beboda 15, 1 2 
fulciatur, . i. sustentetur , under- 

wri}?ed 15, 12 

uarietate, fahnesse 15, 13 
1020 decoretur, .z'.(?r^/r,jewhte2odl5, 13 
psalmigraphi, .i. dauid, sealm- 

scopes 15, 13 

in . . . [deaurato], on ofer 15, 15 

radians, . i. splendejis, jh 15, 1 5 
eircumamicta, .i. circumdata, 



befanjen, jescryd, em- 

swapen 15, 15 

1025 assistere, .i. stare, wu f. 2 1^. 15, 17 
inseparabili, . i. itidiuisibili, un- 

todaelHcere 15, 17 

collegio, ./. congregatione, je- 

somnunje 15, 17 

non opulenta, .i. opulentus, 

diues, potens, na mid mseni- 

fealdre 
infructuosa, unwaestew/b8ere 
1030 infecunda, .?'. sterilis, uneac- 

niendlicere 
sterilitate, .?'. ariditate, tyd- 

drunje 
marceseens, . i. arescens, weor- 

niende 
multabitur, ./. punietur, he 

bi]; 
eortinarum, wa(h)refta 
1035 stragularum, straela, hwitla, 

^gesdinja 
panueul, weflan 
purpureis, brun 
uarietatibus, fac 
stamina, wearpu7;z 
1040 ultro eitroque, .i. hinc et inde, 

hider 7 )?yderes 15, 26 



15, 


19 


15, 


21 


15, 


21 


15, 


22 


15, 


22 


15, 


23 


15, 


23 


15, 


24 


15, 


24 


15, 


24 


15, 


25 


15, 


25 



1005. Betw. ^<; and ea^- a letter erased, 1008. H. pysne. 1009. Aittr 'cvyrsdpe 

an s erased. U. ivnrtiscipe. Both in D. and H. it is wr. as gl. to puritatis ; but it was evid. intended 
ior prerogatitiam. 1016. ^^ is a pron. B. wrongly reads /i^^[e^]. 1017. R. -c^ra. 

1018. R. iioreped, as in H. 1022. on ofer is wr. o. in uestitu, and B. suggests ofersceo7pe. It is, 

however, evid. a gl. to deaurato and stands for ofergyldum. Cp. ^H. ii. 586'*, where the same 
quotation {Ps. xliv. 10) is given both in Lat. and Eng., in uest. deaur. being rendered by on ofergyldum 
gyrlan. Cp. also Ps. Lamb. 44' on ofergildum Jircegle. 1023. So also H.; r. gliteniende. 

1024. Cp. Vesp. Ps.-(\\. \o ymbsTvapen. 1025. So also Zr^. ; r.tvunian. 1026. R. u7zto- 

dcEledlicere\ 1031. H. ha.z tedrtmge. "R. untyddrunge'\ I035- H. hzs Jiwida (no diOViht 

misr. for tiwit!a), whence Leo's tiwid ' stragula' and Hall's /nvJda ' bed-covering.' 1036. G. 

pannicidce. R. wefla : cp. IVIV. f^^i^ pamicta (for -cute)=wefla. Cp. also note to 1557. 1037. R. 
brunbasewtim or -basum : cp. 96 ; 1269; 2119; 5139, &c. 1038. SoalsoZ(^. ; r.faJinessum: 

cp. 1019. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



29 



plumaria, awundenuw 

[Hpt.43i-] 
textrinum, weblic, jeweorclic 

diuersis, mid maenifealduw 

thoraciclis, . /. iinaginibus, 
hiwuw 
1045 perornent, hi 

uniformi, anhiwes 

coloris, bleos 

fuco, deaje 

singillatim lipes 

1050 fuerit, heo bi]5 

profecto, .i. omnino, to wissuw 

pulcherrimaB, faejereste 

uenustati, .i. ornamenti, cyr- 
tenysse 

formosa, . i. speciosa, hiwfgest 
1055 [nec] r . . uidebitur, hit ne 
bi]3 



15, 


26 


15, 


26 


15, 


27 


15, 


27 


15, 


27 


15, 


27 


15, 


28 


15, 


28 


15, 


28 


15, 


28 



15, 28 
15, 30 

15, 30 
15, 30 



15, 30 



singulari, ,i. speciali, synder- 

licere 
genere, cynrene, cynne 
[ex] . . . iacintho, of wade, 

h3ewenre deaje f. 22. 

purpura, 3odwebbe 
1060 bis tincto cocco, twyhiwaeduw 

wurman, twideajadre deaje 
uermieulo, . i. titictura, of stan- 

wurman, weolcbasewere 
cum bisso retorta, . i. non recta, 

mid 5eed]3rawenu; twine 
dispari, unjelicere 
muricf, corwurman 
1065 ^Q^QxVovcsxt\x.x , .i .ascribuntur , hi 

synd towrite 
Sed quid, ac to hwi 
[de] . . . muricibus, be corn- 

wurman 



15, 


31 


15, 


31 


15, 


32 


15, 


32 


15, 


32 


15, 


33 


15, 


33 


15, 


33 


15, 


34 


15, 


34 


15, 


34 



15, 34 



1042. H. has the better reading 'iveblic gewurc, which glosses textrinum opus. The scribe of D. has 
miscopied 'Oci. geweorc of his orig. _Cp. VVW. +491'. 1046. So also H. There is no reason 

to r. anhiwedre as B. suggests. Anhiwe is formed like twihiwe, &.c. The gloss. has taken zini/ormi 
for a gen. agreeing \vith coloris. 1048. deage\ a on erasure of ^. 1049. R. synderlipes : 

cp- 3315- i57' cynrene^y alt. f. ti. 1060. wurma masc, also wnrme fem. (cp. IVIV. -t-223''' 

and note to 1064), ' a dye,' seems to be conn. with wyrm ' a worm,' the development of meaning being 
similar to that of the Lat. vermiculus. In OE. it denoted dyes of various colours and kinds; that 
derived f. the ' murex,' as well as vegetable, mineral (cp. 1061 stanwurmd), &c. colours. It glosses murex 
5198 ; WIV. 33^^ ; 223'^; 442', &c. ; ostrum 5073 ; WW. 271'^; 460^^ ; coccum here and f 2, 25 ; \S. 54; 
lutum 5208 ; WW. 436'* (r. wurman) ; 513" (r. wyrmati^. In Lcdm. ii. 295" it apparently denotes a 
plant (possibly one used for dyeing). Cp. also WW. ^(>2,'^'^feltwurma = origanum ? Cp. further cornwurma 
(cp. 1064 note). The corresponding form occurs with the same meaning in OHG. : cp. AhdG. ii. 241-" 
coccus . uermiculus tatormo ; this gl. is taken from Gregory's Cui'a Fastoralis, ii. cap. 3, and the context is 
bistincto cocco {Exod. xxviii. 8). Also O'HG. geuuormot = coccineum (cp. Graff, i. 1045). 1061. stan- 

wurma ' mineral colour' is not elsewhere recorded. On wurma cp. 1060. After weolcbasewere supply 
deage f. the prec. gl. Cp. the OE. gl. in AhdG. i. 488*'' Purpura uilucb^su MS. d; uilucbesu MS. b ; 
uylocbaso MS. c; uuylocbaso MS. a. It must be distinguished l. wea/hbasu 35, 4; f.S", 56; WW. ^491*. 
1062. geedpr-'] the d is somewhat curiously formed. Cp. WW. 43^^; 194"; f359^^; ^491^, &c. 
1064. \. cornwiirman : cp. 1067; 5141. The ^x&c. ungelicere shows that it is here fem. : cp. note to 
1060 (but cp. f 6". 57 ungelicum w.). In each case it glosses murex and denotes a kind of dye, the wurma 
being the same word as in 1060. Cp. the foU. OE. gll. in AhdG. i. 489* Coccus .i. uuruinboeso (i. e. 
wyrmbaso), cornyurma (the y iox p) MS. b; .'\. uurtimb^su, cornvurma MS. d, In the only other two 
instances of the word known to me {WW. 53" ; 1 1 7^^) it glosses vermiculus, and the dictionaries assign to 
it the meaning ' comworm, weevil,' but I think that here too it means ' scarlet dye,' and not ' comworm,' 
which one would expect to be *cornwyrm (cp. WW, 135' uermiculi^mceddre; 491' uermiculo = 
wealhbasd). 1065. R. towritene. The word appears to be formed on the model of adscribere; 

cp. /EH. i. 30^^ tozvritennis. 



30 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



subtiliter, .i. eleganter, smea- 

]3ancelice 15, 35 

comminiseimur, ./. rimamur 

1 commentajnus, inde com- 

vjentum, J^encen we 15, 35 

1070 auri obriza lammina, read- 

Soldlcefer 15, 35 

eleetri, eolcsandes 15, 36 

stagni, tines 15, 36 

gemmarum, jymstana 15, 37 

sueini, jlaeres 16, 1 

1075 dracontia, jimroder 16, 1 

^uodammodOjtosumanjemete 16, 1 
uarietates, . /. diuersitates, mist- 

licnesse 16, 2 

pro augendis, for eacniendli- 

cuw 16, 3 

regulam, rihtinc [Hpt. 432.] 16, 4 
1080 rimamini, .?'. scrutamini, smea- 

Sa]7 16, 4 

mysticis, .i. secretis, sanctis, 

jastlicu;?^ 16, 5 

explanationibus, .i. narratio- 

nibus, jerecednessu;7i 16, 5 

typicum, .i. mysticim, jeryne- 

Hce 16, 5 

tropologi, . i. similitudinis, 

hiwlice, ]9ea\vlice spaece 16, 5 

1085 scrutinium, .i. iiidagaiionem, 

smeaunje, cneatunje 16, 6 



serutamini, ^ecneordlaeca)? 16, G 

N"OKr FRIUOLA, .?'. mcndax, 

unleas 16, 7 

DELICAT, estfulles 16, 7 

UIRGmitatis, msel? 16, 7 

1090 non falsa, unswicel 16, 8 

cautela, wser 16, 8 

tutetur, ./. confirjnetur, tremed 16, 8 
quasi tenerrima, swa swa se 

jeonjeste 16, 8 

nobilis, sej^eles 16, 9 

1095 infantif, iuju]?hades 16, 9 

lasciuia, .z'.yir^^^/za, wrennesse 16, 9 
duro, .i. districto, mid stij^re 16, 9 
diseiplin, lare, }?eawfestnesse 16, 9 
pedagogio, .i. documcnto, lare 16, 9 

1100 refrenetur, he si jewyld 16, 10 

pudicitia, .i. uirginitate, healt- 

suwniesse 16, 10 

qu, se 16, 10 

iaculo, ,i. sagitta, fla, jafe , 

wiuere 16, 11 

integritatis, anwealhnesse 

f. 2 2^'. 16, 12 

1105 tumentis, to]?undenes 16, 12 

arroganti, prutscipes 16, 12 

piaculo, .i.peccato, mane 16, 13 

elationis,or5elnesse,creasnesse 16, 14 
coe(no)doxia, .i. uana laude, 

mid \\\xm wuldre 16, 14 



1068. smeapauce-'] the 2nd a alt. f, e. 1071. Cp. JVIV. +395^; t49i"- 1074. Cp. WIV. 

t49i'S &c. 1075. Cp. t7, 73 ; -^S. 60; WW. t49i^'', &c. 1083. geryne-'] n alt. f. r. 

1084. Cp. 183. 1089. R. viagpliades : cp. 212. 1091. R. wmrscipe (cp. WW. 202* 

Cautela .i. astutia, luarscipe; Ang. xiii. 374^"^*) or ivcernys (cp. Ang. xiii. 378^^). i097. sfipre] ip 

on erasure. 1098. /^aw^j-/^< disciplina,' cp. A'jS'.S'. 6'*'; 23'^ &c. 1103. R.fian {orjiane), 

gafehice. H. lias_/?, gafeluca, luibere. Cp. H. 405 sagittarum = ivifera (not in Z*.) ; and H. 432 
spiculo = wifele (cp. note to 1107). Cp. further ME. wifie ' bipennis ' SB. and PP. 526. Cp. ON. vifl 
' cudgel, bat ' ? 1 107. Yox piaculo G. and H. r. spiculo, whilst PI. has as gU. : V2ane t piaculo 

(wrongly wr. o. arrogantia), pedato (r. peccato), gare t zvifele. I108. Neither gl. appears to be 

recorded elsewhere. B. remarks: 'zu dem sonst unbekannten worte creasnyss vgl. in dem gl. Hannov. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG, 



31 



1 1 10 iinde se . . . [opinatur, .i. puiat], 

]ianon J^e he telj?, ]?e hit 16, 14 
merito, be jeearnunje 16, 15 

prestantiorem, .z'. nieliorein f 

exceUentiorem, arwyr]3ran 16, 15 
debito, neadwisu7, eadj^earfli- 

CMm 16, IG 

emolumento, . i. lucro. jestreone 16, 1 6 
II 15 laboriosi, jeswincfulles 16, 17 

certaminis, .i. hutaminis, je- 

winnes 16, 17 

palma, fra; si^eleane 16, 1 7 

tripudio, .i. gaudio, feo^unje 

[Hpt. 433-] 16, 19 
serm(o), ra , saju 16, 20 

II 20 sed, j-. spopondit, heo 16, 20 

castimoniae, .?". castitatis, je- 

healtsu?;messe 16, 22 

sponsalia, jiftlice, beweddend- 

hce 16, 22 

decreta, .i. iudicia, rsedas 16, 22 

superno, . i. excelso, J^an heofen- 

lican 16, 23 

II 25 repedanti, .?'. reuertenti, onjean 

hwrofendu7 16, 23 

opere prsetium, . i. conueniens t 

necessarium, nead]?earflic, 

jedafniendlic 16, 24 



vit . . . [euellantur, .?'. exstir- 

pentur\ synd 
elationis, ofermedes 
uberrima, ]?a nihtsumestan 
1130 plantaria, spryttinja 

florenti, . i. crescenti, mid wex- 

enduOT 
fronde, helme 
quatinus, swa f 
extirpatis, ./. euuJsis, ut alyne- 

duOT, adw3escedu7 
1 1 35 fomitibus, .i. deceptionibus, 

biswicuw 
erutis, towendu; 
passionum, .i uitiorum, man- 

daeda 
surculos, .?'. uirgultos, teljran 
pastinare, .i.pJantare tnutrire, 

tydrian f- 23. 

1140 integritas, anwelhnes 

comprobatur, . i. eJegitur, afan- 

ded, jecoren 
En . . . [manifestatur, . ?'. osten- 

dittir^ is 
apostolicis, mid \>zm 
pudicitif , sidefullnysse 
1145 inmvmitas, orceasnys 
elaustra, fa;stenuw 



16, 24 



16, 


25 


16, 


25 


16, 


26 


16, 


26 


16, 


26 


16, 


26 



16, 27 



16, 


27 


16, 


27 


16, 


27 


16, 


28 


16, 


28 


16, 


29 



16, 29 

16, 31 
16, 32 
16, 32 
16, 33 
16, 33 



creaslicran reg. can. 12.' The MS. referred to is MS. Hannov. iv. 495 ; it is an eighteenth-cent. coUection 
of OE. words f. various sources. I have not been able to identify the reference, but the creaslicran 
cannot well be an invention of the writer of the ' gl. Hannov.' 11 10. telp'\ Ip on an erasure. 

II 13. R, neadpea7-flicnm, as in H. ; cp. 768. 1118. feowung ' joy ' f. {ge)feon. In H, it is wr. o. 

gloria. Cp. Verc. fol. 118 swa inycle ma we feogaS on Sam toweardan Jife, 11 19. R. racu. 

1122. gifttice'] t alt. f. /. 1125. R. Jiworfe7tdum {== /iweorf-) as in H. 1129, So also H. ; cp. 322. 
II 34. On alynnan, -nian (not alinnan, as in Sw^ ' to set free, deliver, puU out (ofO," cp. Kluge, 
Lthl, ix. (1888), 392 ; Pogatscher, AfdA, xxv, 5. It corresponds to G. *uslunjan (cp. ustuneins 
' redemption '). To the two instances in BT. add : 3464; 4424; 12, 5; WW. c,g^* eruere = si du ut 
alened; Wst. 178^ butan ge . . . pa bendas alynian; yES. i. 512**^ /li (ja:s scrcefes locstan ut atynedon; 
Deut. xxxii. 39 ne tncsg nan tnan of minre tianda ut alinian; Edw. Conf. CJiarter to Coventry (ed. 
Birch, 1889) J^^ of synbiTttden Jiine selftte mote alytiian ; MS. Bodl. 343, fol. 20^ pa JiaJgce iretitc of alitiiirti 
Jiet. 1135. Both Lat. and Eng. gll. are intended to gl. uitiorutn fottiitibus. ri39- ^P- 2019; 

56, 188. 1146. H. has the better xt^Amgfrsteitu. 'Cp. 57, 6; WW. i86^ 



32 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



solitaria, aenlipe 16, 34 

nequaquam, .t. nullo modo, 

nateshvvon 16, 34 

recludere, beclysan 16, 34 

1150 quem, ]?sene 16, 34 

romphea uersatili, .i. gladi'o, 

. i. mobili tuolubilifi\\i'AX\m., 

mid awendenlicuz?2 mece 16, 35 
flammifera, libaeru/ra 16, 35 

reeapitulatio, titelunj, frum- 

spellunj 16, 35 

geneseos, ./. gejierationis, je- 

cyndboca 16, 36 

II 55 originaliter, ./. principaUter, 

fru?lice 16, 36 

maeero, ./. abstineo t castigo, ic 

hlsensije 17, 1 

tyrannica, mid \vealhrowre, 

deoflicere [Hpt. 434.] 17, 2 

potestate, .?'. imperio, mihte 17, 2 

insolescat, . /'. superbiet, awlan- 

cije 
1160 proteruo, .?'. rancido t superbo, 

mid \\myx\xm, wi]:erwyrde, 

hwirlicere 
fastu, .i. elatione, prutunje 
contempnat, ./'. despiciat, hicje 17, 4 
perseuerantia, . i. assiduitas, 

anraednes, sinjalnys 17, 5 



17, 3 



17, 3 

17, 3 



mancipatur, . i. retinetur, si 

jel^raest, jehaeft 
II 65 indefessa, mid unateoriend- 

licere 
instantia, . ?'. perseuerantia, 

strecnyssa 
efifrenatf, unjewyldre 
iugalitatis, s. iugalis, . i. coniunx, 



17, 5 

17, 6 

17, 6 
17, 6 

17, 7 



3ewnunje 
inmunita(ti)s, orceasnesse, 

unjewemednesse 17, 7 

1 1 70 captiua, , i. ui?icta, jehseft 17, 7 

paupertas, faesceaftnes 17, 8 

HANC BIPARTITAM, .i. in 

duas partes diuisam, }5as 

twidgeledan 17, 9 

HOC MODO, .?'. faliter, on 

)?as 17, 9 

innupta, .?'. uirgo, unjehsemed 

fsemne f. 23^. 17, 11 

1 1 75 qu, }?a 17, 1 1 

nupta, jehsemed 17, 12 

grande, .?'. magjium, swi|?lic 17, 13 

interuallum, .?'. spatium, hwil, 

f^c 17, 13 

larga, .?'. lata t spatiosa, micel 17, 13 

II 80 spatiosf, rumes, widjylles 17, 13 

intercapedinis, faeces 17, 13 

differentia, .?'. distantia, todal 17, 14 



1148. nullo\ alt. f. a. 
and Hl. R. a'ivendendl- . 



1151. The nom. is epivilte ( = OWS. leptuielte), not -wilt, as in Sw. 



1152. Cp. IVIV. 239^*; 245^ 



1153. Cp. getitclian BT., and 



ALG. 265^; 2%2^'' .frumspellung by 2nd Lat. hand. Cp. t2, 31; also IVW, t49i" recapitulatio = 
eftspellung. 11 54. Cp. 50. 1155. frumlice adv,, not adj. as stated in BT. 

II 56. Cp, LSc. 53^ II 67' R' wcElhreowre. \\>o. p]iwyru'\ f alt, f. Ji. H. has 

hwarum. Cp. note to 66. \\(i2. ^.forJiicge\ Cp. 3920. 1163. Cp. Ff;r. fol. iii'' 

Seo (i.e. steacnes) bytS peakJiwcEtSere oferswi8ed purJi pone bigang pccj'e rcedinge 7 tSurJi pa singalnesse fces 
godan weorces. 1166. strecnyssd\ y alt. f. ti. It is wr, o. cogitcitionis. 11 71. R. 

feasceaftnes. H. has geJiceftfceste aftnys as gl. to captiva paupertas. No doubt the MS. really has 
gehcBft fcesceaftnys, as in D. This reading of H. is the source of the supposed gehceftfccst ' captive ' in 



Zeo, BT, Hl., Sw. 



II 80-1. widgylles fcEces in the 2nd Lat. hand on erasure. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



33 



munificentiam, .z'. Hberalitatein, 

dujejjjyfe, jife, cystinysse 
infimi amoris, .i. tcrreni t 

mininii, incundre abryd- 

nysse, jewilnunje 
1185 comitem, .i. socinm, jesij^an 
maritalis, .?'. uirilis, werlicere 
lasciui, wr3ennysse 
lunulis, halsmenu?, s\veor- 

beaju/?? 
dextralibus, cynelicu? 
1190 ornari, beon 

gemmiferis, jimbseru^ 

anulis, x'mpim 

fulgentis, . i. splendentis, beorh- 

tere 
eultu, jyrlan 
1195 munilibus, mynuOT, preonu;?z 
rutilare, blican, jlitenian 
decorari, beon jewlitejod 
tortis, 2e]3rawenu;;/ [Hpt. 435.] 17, 21 
cineinncrum, . ;'. redi^niculorum 

fexa, haera 
1 200 ealamistro, mid J3rawincspinle, 

hsernaedla 
erispantibus, ]3rawendu;, 

cyrpsiendu;;/ 







delicate, .i. pompose, jejlenc- 






17, 


14 


endlice 


17. 


22 






componere, jlencan 


17, 


22 






rubro, readre 


17, 


23 


17, 


15 


1205 stibio, deaje 


17, 


23 


17, 


16 


mandibulas, . ;'. dentes ?nolares, 






17, 


16 


ceacan, jealjan 


17, 


23 


17, 


16 


suatim, .;'. S2W more, on heore 










wisan 


17, 


23 


17, 


17 


fueare, deajian 


17, 


24 


17, 


17 


satagit, .;'. incipit, hoja]? 


17, 


24 


17, 


18 


12 10 inculta, unjejlenced, unbeja- 






17, 


18 


nu;;; 


17, 


24 


17, 


18 


criniculorum, locca 


17, 


24 






cesarias, fexe 


17, 


24 


17, 


19 


squalente, fulienduz 


17, 


25 


17, 


19 


capillatura, fexe, haere 


17, 


25 


17, 


20 


1215 prefert, .i. portat, for]? 


17, 


26 


17, 


20 


stolidis, .z'. stultis,m\(\ dislicu;/; 


17, 


26 


17, 


21 


pompis, .?'. ornamentis, jlen(c)- 






17, 


21 


^Mm f. 24. 
indruticans, broddiende, tic- 


17, 


27 


17, 


22 


jende, fleardiende, tolce- 










tende 


17, 


27 


17, 


22 


calice, orce 
1220 prostibuli, .?'. meretricis, forli- 


17, 


28 


17, 


22 


jeres 


17, 


28 



1184. ^O'^'l '^ on erasure. !>.. abryrdnysse. 1185. Cp. 861. 11 89. So also /(^. 

Had the gloss. cynelicujn earj?ibeagum in his mind, or did he misr. the lemma as regalibus ? 
1193. beorh-'] eor on erasure. 11 96. H. has bliscan t glitian, on margin btyscan ( = NE. blush^ 

Cp. NED.). 1200. Cp. 4646; 5328; and 23, 26. Cp. also WIV. loS^ cata>?iistruin = 

feaxjicedel ; l^S^ isjalcspijil ; z.nd2Q, '^o ofzvotcspinte. 1206. So also //. 'R. i^eaglas. Cp. 

5015 and note to 1557. 1210. Cp. t2, 35 ; IVW.^26^; 53^"' 1215. G.p?-oferet. R. 

forp bi?'P. 1217. Eng. gl. wr. o. 5/o/?^w. 1218. The lemma means ' being proudly 

adomed, flauntingly decked out' {ista stotidis ornatnentoru?n po??ipis ind?'titica?is). G. has wrongly 
inf?'utica?is, but all the MSS. I have seen r. i?id?'utica?is. H. has same gll. with the add. of tuxuria?ts, 
trrottetende. Broddian is, no doubt, identical with the brodde?i?i 'to shoot, sprout ' in the Or?nututn, 
1. 10768 to brodde?i?i 7 to blome?i?t, and is an OE. formation from the ON. sb. b?'oddr 'spike, spike of 
a plant.' Cp. t2, 37 ticge?ide\ t6, 18 ; t7, 76 ; t^, 92. Y ox fleardia?i cp. LSc. 113'*; Wst. 279^ Cp. 
2182 and 4984 titillatio = tolcetting; PGH. 401 petuta?itius =tolce?idiicor. Does the b?'ottete?tde in H. 
stand for b?'oddete?tde (from broddiati)] Or is it not rather for b?-otette?ide\ B?-otetta?i (conn. with the 
st. vb. b?'eota?t) \JovXA mean 'to burst forth, shoot, sprout': cp. MHG. b?'Ojje?i ' Knospen treiben, 
sprossen,' b?-oj 'Knospe, Spross.' 1220. H. has the add. g\\. for?iicatio?tis t tu?'pittidi?tis, and it 

[iv. 11] D 



34 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



apocalipsis, . t. reuelatio, onwri- 




jenes 


17, 29 


deseribit, ./'. ostendit, aw 


17, 29 


perniciosura, . /. mortiferum, 




cwyldfulle 


17, 30 


Bpectaculura, W3efeisyne, em- 




^latunje 


17, 31 


1225 prestat, jearca]? 


17, 31 


rUTUIlA, seo 


17, 34 


INLES, uniwe///medes 


17, 34 


sectatricibus, filiestru^ 


17, 35 


fictili, laemenu? 


17, 36 


3330 quodaminod.o, mid suman 




jeniete, wisan 


17, 36 


1232 anticipatur, beo forehradod 


17, 37 


idtroneis, .i. uoluntariis, mid 




sylfwillu;;/, wilsumu;/i 


17, 37 


afifectibus, lufu;/i 


17, 37 


1235 sponte, wilsuffilice 


17, 37 


preoceupetur, .i. precedat, sy 




forne forfanjen, forebisejod 


17, 37 


uim, neadunje, mihte 


18, 1 


uiolenti, . i. fortes in forte, ]?a 




strecan 


18, 1 


artissima, se neareweste 


18, 2 


J240 uiolentia, stij?nes 


18, 2 


dificillima, .2'. asperrima, seo 


18, 3 


conditio, raeden [Hpt. 436.' 


18, 3 


genvdna, acennendlicuffi 


18, 4 



natiuitatis, acennednesse 18, 4 

1245 matrice, .i. puerperio, cildha- 

man 18, 4 

supprema, .i. ultima, of ]?aOT 18, 6 
imperium, . i. potestas, bebod 18, 7 
in tetra, ./. nigra, on deorce 18, 7 
tartara, cwicsusle, hellewite 18, 7 
1250 corruptibile hoc, ]?is brosni- 

endlice f. 24^. 18, 7 

incorruptionem, formolsunje 18, 8 
mirum in modum, on wun- 

derlicuw. jemete, wise 18, 8 

terreni, J)a eorj^lican 18, 9 

celibes, forhaebbendras 18, 9 

1255 superni, heofenlice 18, 9 

caelitis, bijenje, clsene 18, 9 

compellantur, beon jeneadode 18, 9 
factiosam, .i.faham, facenful- 

luw 18, 10 

farisaie, })sere fariseiscre 18, 1 

1260 temptationis, costnunje 18, 10 

calumpniam, . /. obprobrium, 

hosp 18, 10 

confutans, . i. conuittcens, ofer- 

stselende 18, 1 1 

explodit, .i. diluii, adilejode 18, 11 
non nubent, hi na wifia]p 18, 12 

1265 neque nubentur, ne hi ne beo]? 

haffi jebrohte, jegewnede 18, 12 



is in this sense iYiaX farliger is here used. In other cases ioo forliger ' fornication ' ^o%%&% prostihntum: 
cp. 4219; 4965. Cp. also \2<^^ prostihdi = unriJitha; WW. ^d^'^ =geligeres. 1222. B.. amritep. 

1228. filiestru vvr. a 2nd time o. sectatoribus and erased. 1 231. Owing to an error in the numbering 

thereisno gl. 1231. 1232. R./^r/^r-. \ii~,. H. ivilfidice. Cp. 56, 146. 1236. Cp. 

note to 603. 1251. K. forijiolsnuitge. The gloss. glossed only the 2nd part of tlie lemma. 

1252. wise in diff. hand. 1254. On the ending -endras cp. Sievers, 286, Anm. 2 ; PBB. ix. 

253 ; LSc. p. XV. Cp. //. 424 (om. D.') rectores = dras ; 1902 ; 2881 ; 3313; 4277-8; 4328; 5438 -drmn ; 
7, 250; WW. 508^^ onliyrgejidras. In 1758 the r has penetrated to the gen. sg. 1256. ccelitis'\ 

the 2nd i is alt. f. u, and o. it is wr. (in the ord. Eng. hand) bes, altering to ccelibes, for which the gl. 
clane is meant: cp. 2176. qx bigenge x. -ngan: cp. 3934. G. ccelites. 1262. oferst-'\ r alt. 

f. another letter. 



ALDHELM, DE LAUD. 



VIRG. 



35 



O preclara, ./. spJeiidida, hu 






beorht, mgere, senlic 


18, 


13 


senticosis, .i. spi?tosis, of J)ic- 






cnm 


18, 


14 


surculis, .i. ramusculis, \>yvn- 






nettura, bremeluw 


18, 


14 


purpureo, mid brunbasewu/ 


18, 


14 


1270 defeetu, mid ateorunje 


18, 


15 


dirae, stijjre 


18, 


15 


raortalitatis, men 


18, 


15 


marcescit, ./. arescit, forweor- 






naf) 


18, 


15 


moribund, swyltendes 


18, 


16 


1275 carnis, lichaman 


18, 


16 


fessa, .i.fatigata, 5ew3eht 


18, 


16 


fragilitas, tidder 


18, 


16 


eernua, ./'. humilis, abojenre. 






eadmodre 


18, 


17 


curua, hnipendre, jebijedre 


18, 


17 


1280 uetustate, ylde 


18, 


17 


haec sola, ]3es ana 


18, 


18 


adolescit, . i. pollet, ]>yh]) 


18, 


19 


De uirginibus, be msede- 






nvim 


18, 


19 


potioris, .i. melioris, maran 


18, 


20 


1285 meriti, jearnunje 


18, 


21 


quod, seo 


18, 


21 



libero, freolicu;;/, friu; 
spontaneae, J. ultroneg, uolun- 

tarie, sylflices 
uoluntatis, willan 
1290 arbitrio, cyre 

Quam quod . . . [iubetur], 

]3aenne heo sy [Hpt. 437.] 
uiolentij streclicere 
rigido, heardu; 
prfcepti, haese 
1295 triquadra, fi|7erscyte 
nondum, na J?a jyt nges 
prosapia, . ;'. genus t progenies, 

mid cynrene, msejjje 
repleretur, jefylled 
diuina, lice 

1300 taliter, ]3us 

sancserunt, . i. iudicauerunt, 

bebudan, jesettan 
edicta, .i. decreta, jeban 
multiplicamini, beoj? f. 25. 
legem, riht 
1305 promulgare, .i. demonstrare, 

jewidm3ersian, jesettan 
capere, tunderstandan 
capiat, underjyte 
human, cere 



18, 21 



18, 


21 


18, 


21 


18, 


21 


18, 


22 


18, 


22 


18, 


22 


18, 


22 


18, 


23 


18, 


24 


18, 


24 


18, 


24 


18, 


24 


18, 


25 


18, 


25 


18, 


25 


18, 


25 


18, 


27 


18, 


27 


18, 


28 


18, 


28 


18, 


29 



1268. The gloss. has taken surculus to mean ' thorn-thicket ' : cp. 2418 ; 2, 80. 1271. sti^re] 

? alt. f. another letter. 1272. 'R. ineitniscnysse. 1277. K. tidde?-nes : cp. 1309. \n H. 

the gl. is wrongly wr. o. fessa. 1278-9. H. has a better arrangement of gU. : cernua = 

eadmoddre, hnipenre and curva=abogenre, gebigedre. Hnipendre is jDrob. not a st. vb. (OE. *Jmlpan = 
ON. knipd), but for knipiendre from Jinipian (cp. 193; 788 ; 991 ; 1932 ; 3507, &c.). On the related 
vb. OE hnippan cp. note to 1579. 1280. gl. wr. o. ciirua. 1281. hcec sola refers io gratia 

virginitatis and the gloss., having vuegdJiad in his mind, used the masc. ^es dna. Had dna stood alone, 
it might have been taken as fem. On the use of dna for fem. and neut. as wel] as for oblique cases and 
for pl. cp. Schrader, Studien zur ALlfricscJien Syntax, p. 33 ; ES. ix. 36 ; Ang. xii. 605 ; AfdA. xxv. 5. 
For the similar use of OHG. eino cp. Ltbl. xx (1899), 5. Further instances of ana as fem. are Ang. 
viii. 320-*; Wst.ii,(f^. 1282. adolescif^ on tr3,%nxe.. 1285. So MS. Ik. geear-,2.'s,\n H. 

1287. Gll. wr. o. arbitrio, 1288. -lices on erasure. It is adj. agreeing with willan, not adv. (the 

selflices adv. ' voluntarily' in Sw. is app. based on this). 
notes to 495 and 1684. 1299. "R. godctmdlice. 



250' 



1292. Ci\.\\r. o.pr^cepti. 1295. Cp. 

1308. R. menniscere: cp. 2661; WIV. 



D 2 



36 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



fragilitatis, .t. infirmitatis, 

tyddernesse 18, 29 

1310 clementi, mid li]?u/ 18, 30 

suggestionis, .i. insinuationis, 

tyhtinje 18, 30 

libero, freolicuTO 18, 31 

examini, .i. iudicio, dome 18, 31 

electionis, jeco 18, 31 

1315 arbitrio, .i. iudicio, mid cyre, 

dome, jesettnesse 18, 32 

faeultatem, spede 18, 32 

experiri, ./. inuc7iire, afunden 18, 32 
indagantes, .i. inuestigantes, 

cnea 18, 33 

longanimem, )7olemod 18, 33 

1320 studeant, hi ho 18, 34 

possessio, .i. agri late patentes, 

ahnunj 18, 34 

proprif, re 18, 35 

uirtutis, mihte 18, 35 

industria, . i. assiduitate, jleaxv- 

nesse 18, 35 

1325 inpetratur, .i.postulatur, prcp- 

simitur, byt 18, 36 

adtestante, . i. asserente, jesej?- 

endu^i 18, 36 

datum, forji 18, 37 

diligentia, . i. cura, jeornfulnes, 

emhydines 19, 1 

fideli, suplici, leafulre, ead- 

modre 19, 2 



1 330 pra^ce, oratione, be 

eongruis, .i. oportunis, Jjsesli- 

cum, dafnlicuOT 
effectibus, .i. gestibus, fre?- 

mincju2 
concurramus, . i. certemus, 

utan samod efestan 
agonitheta, cempan 
1335 fidenter, .i. fideliter, jeleafuUice 
finito, .i. expleto, endedre 
tempore, t tide f. 25^. 

merebitur, naj? 

uidebitur, hVp [Hpt. 438.] 

1340 ut, s\va swa 

emulorum, . i. inimicorum, 

wi]?er 
dulcem, . i. suauem, "vvynsume 
melodiam, swinsun2e, dream 
modulaturus, . i. canaturus, to 
dremene 
1345 iubilationis, .i. laudis, heo- 
funje, fsejnunje, blisse 
tripudio, .i. gaudio, blisse, 

jefea 
carmen triumphale, .i. itn- 

periale, sijarlic leo]? 
deeantet, .i.personet, he sinjs 
certaui, ic acom, cawpude 
1350 de cetero, J?artoeacan 

reposita est, .i. promissa, for 
]3i (i)s behataen 



19, 2 
19, 2 
19, 3 



19, 


3 


19, 


3 


19, 


4 


19, 


5 


19, 


6 


19, 


6 


19, 


7 


19, 


7 


19, 


8 


19, 


8 


19, 


8 


19, 


8 


19; 


9 


19 


9 


19 


,9 


19, 


10 


19, 


11 


19, 


11 



19, 12 



1314- '^. gecorennysse. io,\'j. H. afynden {=-dan) 'mt The g\o%s. oi D.iooV. experiri ior 

a passive, hence the past ptc. 1318. R. ctieatiende. 1320. R. hogien. 1322. R, agenre: 

cp. 2327. 1325. byt=^bictep (as though the lemma were inpetrat) ? 1327. R. forgifen. 

1328. Eng. gll. wr. o. indulgentia in line before; in //. they are given correctly. 1330- K^- bette'k 

1332- Cp. MG. 79'; 279'^ 1337. tide on margin after agonis at bottom of prec. page. 

1338. ^. earnap. 1341. R. wiperwinnena: cp. 754; 2800. I345- heofimg xne5.ns 

' lamentation ' ; can the gloss. have misr. the lemma as tribtdationis^ I347' teoP\P alt. f. h. 

Cp. WW. t38i^*- 1348. sinp for singp. 1351. be/iatcen'] ce alt. f. a. The for fi glosses 

the prec. de cetero. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



37 



eorona, wulderbeah 
quam, ]?sene 

reddet, .i. resiihiet, forjyfj? 
1355 TBIPARTITAM, .i. in tres 

partes diuisam, Jjrydseled 
DISTANTIAM, .i. differen- 

tiain, todal 
orthodox, recte, orthodoxiis 

.i. gloj'iosus, rihtes 
cultricem, . i. ministram, bijen- 

jestran, }?enestran 
catholica, .i. uniuersalis, seo 

anlice, jeleafulle 
1360 iugalitas, .i.niatrimonium, je- 

jasderscype 
tripartitis, on Jjreo todaeledu?^ 
seperatim, ./. si?igulariter,^yn- 

derlipes 
qu, Jja beof) 

disparis, .i. dissimilis, unilices 
1365 uitaB, lifes 

sequestrantur, .i. segregantur, 

ascyrede, asyndrede 
dirimuntur, ./. diuiduntur, 

ascilede 
alternatim, cvvsemendlice, 

stundmgelu;;^ 
distinguente, ./. ordinante, to- 

dseledu/, totw3emedu;;z 
1370 iugalitas, se^nunj 
eramentum, ar 



19, 


12 


19, 


12 


19, 


12 


19, 


14 


19, 


14 


19, 


15 


19, 


15 


19, 


15 


19, 


17 


19, 


17 


19, 


17 


19, 


18 


19, 


18 


19, 


18 


19, 


19 


19, 


20 


19, 


20 


19, 


20 


19, 


22 


19, 


22 



mediocritas, licnys 

iugalitas, jejaederscype 
paupertas, }?earflicnes 
1375 castitas, wudewanhad f 26. 
iugalitas, saiwist 
corpus, lic 
purpura, jode^eb 
rediuiua, .i. linum, .i. restiiuta, 

flex 
1380 aliter, elles 

carruca, W3ene 

prsBfeeturse, . i. prepositure, je- 

refscire 
mulionis, horsj^enes 
uilitas, .?'. ahiectio, wacnys 
1385 continet, .i. obsidet, hgef]? 
mulas, aecelman 
noscuntur, .i. intelleguntur , hi 

synd understandene 
differentif, .i. distantie, todales 
[Hpt. 439.] 
argumento, mid orj^ance 
1390 conici, .i. legi, oferrsedan 

eolle(g)i, .i. intellegi, hicjan, 

understandan 
qu, J?e 
spurcitia, .i. injuunditia, un- 

clsennysse 
spontaneo, .i. uoluntario, mid 

sylfvvilre 
1395 celibatus, hsejstealdhades, je- 



19, 23 
19, 23 
19, 23 
19, 24 
19, 24 
19, 29 
19, 30 

19, 30 
19, 31 
19, 31 

19, 32 
19, 32 
19, 32 
19, 33 
19, 33 

19, 34 

19, 34 
19, 34 
19, 35 

19, 35 
19, 35 

19, 36 

19, 36 



1358. Cp. 2065; 4431 ; IVJV. 216^". 1359. Cp. 172 ; 5105. 1361. tf/r<?o in the 2nd Lat. 

hand. 1367. This ascyllan, -lian is the same word as that which glosses enucleare in WW. and 

which is generally taken to mean ' to shell' (from scahi). Is it not rather etym. the same as ON. 
skiljal That it is not a Scand. Ioan-word is proved by the sch of ME. sctiillen 'to separate' (Orm's 
skileddis, of course, Norse, as is, no doubt, the scylian of the CJiron. A. D. 1049). 1368. So MS. ; 

H. has the correct tzvcentend-. 1369. For -edum r. in each case -endum, as in H. 1372. R. 

niedemlicnys : cp. 2596. I377' //c in the 2nd Lat. hand. 1383. G. muliomim. 

Cp. WW. 33"; f440^^ 1386. On cEcelma 'a chilblain' cp. Modern Language Quarterly, i. 

(London, 1897), p. 51. 1390. oferrcedan app. occurs only here with this meaning. 



38 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



hea]tsumesse 19, 36 

pudiea, .?'. casta, sideful 19, 37 

qu, }?e 19, 37 

pactis sponsalibus, sponsores, 

. z'.promz'ssores, beweddedum 

waerv;;z, bridjyftum 19, 37 

contemsit, .;'. despexit, forsi]? 20, 1 
1400 ad propagandam, .;'. ad mani- 

fcstandam, to acennene 20, 2 

posteritatis, . i. generationis, 

xhcr 20, 2 

liberorum proereandorum, . /. 

filiorum, .i. generandoriim, 

jestrynendlicra yrfvverda 20, 3 
nodatur, .i. ligatur, tojgedere 

jesa;;mod 20, 4 

graduum, jej^incj^a f. 26'^. 20, 4 

1405 discernitur, .;'. diiudicatur^hy^) 

toscaden ' 20, 6 

paradigma, .i. exemplum, lar 20, 6 
sexagesimum, sixtifealdne 20, 7 

mereimoniam, .i. lucruni, je- 

til]?u;^i 20, 7 

noualibus, .i. inrigationibus, 

dyncju;;^ 20, 9 

3410 grani(g)era, cornbseru^ 20,10 

spicarum, eara 20, 10 

glumula, scale, hule, ejle 20, 10 



riui, ri]3e 20 

rorantibus, . i. effundentibus, 

bedyppendu;;?, waetendum 20 
14 15 disputationis, .i. dissensiotiis, 

tale 20 

uerbosa, ^ordij 20 

garrulitas, . ;'. uerbositas, jehlyd 20 
garrula, hlydij 20 

uerbositas, jewyrd, maj^elun^ 20 
1420 firmo, .i. stabili, sta]?elfaeste 20 
fulcimento, . i. sustetitatione, 

tre^zminc^e 20 

[ex] . . . prato, of jehseje 20 
puleherrimam, . i. speciosis- 

simam, ]?sene 20 

contexere, ./'. enucleare, wefan, 

settan 20 

1425 nymborum, .;'. tempestatum, 

storma 20 

obstacula, .;'. inpedimenta, xem- 

mincja 20 

caelestis, heofenlices 20 

foci, .;'. ignis, fustran 20 

fulmine, lijette 20 

1430 supernis, .;'. superioribus parti- 

bus, heofen f. 27. 20; 

arsuros, to smorcenne 

[Hpt. 440.] 20 



11 

11 

12 
13 
13 
13 
13 
13 

14 
15 

16 

16 

19 

19 
21 
21 
21 

21 

21 



1398. Cp. ApT. 2^* ^=ApZ. 18-*) cer tiam dcege minra bridgifta. i^^^. forsip=-sihp. 

1401. K. cefiergen^nesse : cp. 849 ; 2695; 3610. I402. H. etferda ior erfwerda. 1408. Gl. 

in dat. after prep. to be supplied. 1409. dyncge wk. fem. (f, dimg 'dung') appears to 

denote both 'dung' and ' newly ploughed land'; cp. 2367; 4773. Cp. also IFl'F. 68'-^ novalibus = 
dengum; 295" navalium = dincge { = -gena); Ang. ix. 261 myxcndincgan (acc. sg.). But cp. 46, 16, 
M'here, if we have the same word, it would appear to be a st. sb. 1412. For scalu cp. f4, 27 ; 

+5, 26 ; t6, 19 ; f 7, 77 ; flO, 3 ; f^. 66^' (cp. Ang. xv. 208) ; WW. +412^ For hulu cp. t2, 41. For 
^^/ = *spica' cp. 2361 ;=' festuca,' Luke vi. 41, 42 ; = 'arista,' WW. 148^^ ; 273^^; 347^^ 1414. G. 

rorantis. i^i- Cp. 2947; 56, 143. H. has incorrectly tnalelung, whence the supposed maletung 

in Leo, BT., and Hl. 1420. Eng. gl. is wr. o.fulcimento. H. has incorrectly stated-: cp. 2679; 

4099. 1428. H.fustren. '&.svigge5\.sfyrstajtes,a\'\A'Leofustrendles,'w'hencefustreftdel'iocas^ 

in L^eo, BT., and Hl. The former seems the more prob. : the u may have been vvr. for j/, as elsewhere, 
and the st placed before the r. 1430. R. heofenlicum : cp. 328 ; 426 ; 11 24, &c. I43i' So 

also H. Can the gl. stand for smorgenne f. smorian ? Cp. ii^fi forebisegod, vvhere H. has -biscod. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



39 



incendiis, ontendnessuw, 








jef)reade 


20, 


30 


adu2, brenu; 


20, 


21 




ineuitabile, . i. i7idecIitmhile,Vi\-\- 






combustos, .?'. flagrantes, for- 








forbujendlic 


20, 


31 


s\V3elende 


20, 


22 




fiscale, cynelic 


20, 


31 


extorruit, forbsernde 


20, 


22 


1455 


tributum, toll 


20, 


31 


1435 Q,uique, 7 se 


20, 


22 




eoguntur, . i. expelluntur, neade 


20, 


31 


heroico, .i. uirili, swi]?s\veju;^z 


20, 


23 




duplo, . i. geminato, twyfealdui' 


20, 


33 


exametro, metru^z 


20, 


23 




spiritu, jaste 


20, 


33 


Aurea, to senlicuffz 


20, 


24 




gemina, .i. dupla, jetwinre 


20, 


34 


flammigeris, on 


20, 


24 


146C 


praeditus, msenifyld 


20, 


34 


1440 euectus, .i. suhleuaius, awe5en 


20, 


24 




aurea, senlic 


20, 


34 


infra, wi]?innan J^an 


20, 


26 




quadrupes, .?'. uacca, hehfore 


20, 


34 


secreti, .i. occulti, bedijledes 


20, 


27 




bombosae, .i. argute, duntre 


20, 


35 


elimatis, . i. partis, daeles 


20, 


27 




uocis, z^ox diciturquicquidsonat. 






diuturna, .i. longeua, mid lanj- 








stefne 


20, 


35 


sumere 


20, 


27 


1465 mugitum, jehlow 


20, 


35 


T445 uegetatione, .i. stabilitaie f con- 








reboasse, .i. tonasse, hlowan 


20, 


35 


/oriatione, jestrajunje 


20, 


28 




lapsum, .i. detrimentum, for- 






degens, .i. conuersans, droht- 








wyrd, sliden 


20, 


36 


niende 


20, 


28 




simulacrorum, herja 


20, 


36 


generali, speciali, jemsenelicu?^ 


20, 


28 




pudiciti uirginalis, .i. casti- 






debito, jafele, neode 


20, 


29 




tatis, mae^hadlicere side- 






dinoscitur, .i. cognoscitur, he 








fulnesse 


20, 


37 


is oncnawen 


20, 


29 


1470 


fretus, .i. functus, jeuferod. 






1450 quam, |:3ene 


20, 


29 




jehyd 


21 


, 1 


uiolentis, . i. ualidis t turhidis. 








magistri] . . . melote, \m\\ 






stij?es 


20, 


29 




larewlicu? basincje, he- 






addicti, jescriuene, jej^rseste. 








dene, scicelse 


21 


,1 



1437. The um of metrum (for metre) due to prec. gl. 1443 di^les wr. o. secreti. 1445' So 

also H. ; r. gestrangunge , as B. does. Leo, p. 403, \vrongly suggests gestreagung, which is adopted by 
BT. and Hl., who evid. believe that to be the reading of the MS. The Lat. gU. show that B. is right. 
1451. So also H.; r, stiptun. 1452. gescriuetie by the 2nd Lat. hand. 1454- cynelic 

here and 4844 in the sense of 'public' : cp. PGH. 395 cynelicre = publica; BdM. 52^^. //. has the add. 
^, ga=gafellic. 1458. Gl. wr. o. duplo. I4.59- getivinn adj. not in BT. : but cp. 2605 ; 

4166; WW. 254^; 397"; ^G. 13'*; 284^; ZfdA. xxxi. 5". 1463. H. ha.s dutidre. Does'it 

stand for dimnend)-e = dynnendre 1 or for btmiendrel Cp. WW. '{492'" bombose = tcere ttnmdendan 
{=puniendan\)\ ^359" ^cere putendan: cp. also WW. 195". 146/. H. has the better 

reading slide. '1 he gloss. of D. took the sb. lapsum for a past ptc. and added the n: cp. 3599. 
1468. In both D. and H. herg, not hearg, is always wr. Have we here Anglian influence ? 1469. R. 

mcegpJi-. i^'jo. gehyn, OWS. *gehlen ' to raise, exalt': cp. 8, 21*] porrectam=gehydne. 

1471. Note the use oi ptirh with dat. 



40 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



gannitur, J. cachinnah'one, 

tale, jliAvunje [Hpt. 441.] 
ludibrio, .z'. uituperatione, je- 

cance 
insultantes, . i. exprobrantes, 

jehispende, bysmriende 
1475 i^abidis, mid jraediju/ 
ursin, byrenre 
feroeitatis, .i. atrocitatis, ^m- 

nysse 
rictibuS;, .i.faucibus, ceafluOT 
tradidit, betsehte 
1480 cadaueri, .i.funere, rae\ve f. 27^ 
suffocato, forsmored, for|?rsestU7 
reddidit, .i. emisit, aje 
uirginalis, fsemnhadlices 
materi, .i. jnaieria est ex quo 

aliquid factus est, anweorces 
1485 in propatulo, .i. manifeste, on 

openysse, on gewunje 
maternis, .i. matris, of med- 

dernu;7z 
partubus, eacnunju^z 
beata, mid eadire 
praBdestinatione, .i. prcedesti- 

natio est indicare aliquid an- 

tequam fiat, forestihtunje 
1490 ab ipsa, fra/re psere sylfan 
rudi, iunjan 
teneritudine, .i. teneru77i, fra- 

gile, molle, flexum, flexibile, 

mearunesse 
consecratur, jefreolsod 



21, 2 



21 



21 
21 
21 

21 
21 
21 
21 
21 
21 
21 

21 
21 



21, 


7 


21, 


8 


21, 


8 


21, 


8 


21, 


9 


21, 


9 


21, 


9 


21, 


9 



de quo, be \zm 
1495 procederes, .i. exires, jewite 
de uulua, .i. ualua, of medder- 

nuOT rife, jecyndHme 
prsagio, forewite 
propheticae, witiendHces 
enituerit, .i. apparuerit, bUcede 
1500 floruerit, J)eah, bleow 
urbana, mid jetincjere 
PRESAGO, .i. prescio, fore- 

wittiendlicere 
UOCABTJLO, .i. nomine, je- 

ciednysse, clipunje 
ob indaganda, ,i. scrutanda t 

rima?ida, forejes^u , 

for foresmea 
1505 secretorum, jeryna 

archana, ./. mystica, dijlu 
usque suppremam, 6\> ]?sene 
gratissimum, . i. optatissi- 

mum, ]?ancwyrste 
spontaneaB, .i. uoluntarie, sylf- 

willes 
1510 uirginitatis, .i.castitatis ,vs\'&'^- 

hades 
flagrantis, .i. ardefitis, ste- 

mendi'e 
incensi, sterincje 
thymiama, recels [Hpt. 442.] 
memoratur, .i. perhibetur, is 

jemunen, jesged 
1515 inmunus, .i. intactus, inlibatus, 

unwemme 



21, 10 
21, 11 

21, 11 
21, 12 
21, 12 
21, 13 
21, 13 
21, 13 

21, 15 

21, 15 



21, 


16 


21, 


16 


21, 


16 


21, 


17 


21, 


18 


21, 


18 


21, 


18 


21, 


19 


21, 


19 


21, 


19 


21, 


20 


21, 


21 



1473. Cp. 4504. 1476. Cp. 4380. 1482. Soalso^. ; x.ageaf. 1484. MS. 

fact^. 1485. Cp. 47. 1492. meaninesse o. rudi. i^)6.C'p. FGII. igo Dedecus = 

gecyndlim; WIV.j6o^. 1497. Tl. foretui/egnnge : cp. 431 ; 949, &c. 1499- Cp. y?^. ii. 357 

candidcUiis = bliciend. Blician \vk. vb. =ME. blikien. ^i^i- ^.foregeswuteliende,forfores- 

tneagende. 1506. (/?;/]? on erasure. \io^. 'K.pancivyrpeste. i c,i ^. t/iym-']y a.\t. (. i. 

151 5. R. inmunis. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



41 



spurcitia, besmi f. 28. 

eoUudio, flearde, jet^ance 
liquido, .?'. clare t perspuue, 

/jytfullice 
repensanda, . i. retribuenda, 

jeedleaniendu;;/ 
1520 saeramentorum, jeryna 
operculis, hlidu;;^ 
elausa, beclysincja, belocenu 
uentura, ]?inc 
uaticinantium, ./. prophetan- 

tiuvi, bodiendra \vitedoma, 

bodie 
1525 gratuita, ]3ancwurJ?ra 
saerosaneti, haljostes 
flatus, .i. spiritus, blsed 
inspirans, .;'. ifijlans, onbla 
prsagis, mid jastlicu;;; 
1530 inearnatione, .z'. natiuitate, 

flsesclicnysse 
oraeulorum, .i. diuinorum elo- 

guiorum,. xvitedoma, jod- 

cundre spsece 
texuisse, .i. cooperire, \vefan 
ebdomadibus, . i. curriculis, 

seofenjetelu;;;, emry 
quo, mid ]?a;;z 
1535 supputationis, . i. computationis, 

jeteles 
latereulo, ./. 7iu?nero, tele 
ealciilantur, numerantur, je- 

tealde 



21, 22 
21, 22 

21, 23 



21, 


24 


21, 


25 


21, 


25 


21, 


26 


21, 


26 


21, 


27 


21, 


27 


21, 


27 


21, 


28 


21, 


28 


21, 


28 



21, 30 



21, 


30 


21, 


30 


21, 


31 


21, 


31 


21, 


31 


21, 


32 


21, 


32 



saluatrix, hahvende, hgelendlic 
superni, j^ses heofenlican 
1540 natiuitas, cynnincj 

praefiguratur, pro prefigura- 

batur, \vses fore\vitejod, je- 

tacned 
quaterno, of, mid feowerfeal- 

duOT 
genere, cynne 
fabrefaetam, . i.formatam, je- 

\vorhte 
1545 signantem, ./. demo7istrantem, 

jeswutehende 
angulari . . . [lapide], of hyrn- 

stane 
testamentorum, jecy}?nessa 
eoUis, cludes 
sine uirili uolo, of werHcu;;z 

folman, handbrede, butan 

werlicu;;i jemanan 
1550 maritali, \verlicere 

complexu, beclyppincje 
absciso, ahse^enu;;; 
minutatim, . ;'. gradatim tordi- 

natim, bryt , smalu;;;, litlan 

7 Htlan [Hpt. 443.] 

ae membratim, . i.particulatim, 

7 limmselu;;; 
1555 exponit, .;'. narrat, se jerehte 
ramusculis, .;'. ramis modicis, 

bojincluz;/ 
stipitum, .;'. arborum, bojana 



21, 32 
21, 33 
21, 33 



21, 33 



21, 


34 


21, 


34 


21, 


34 


21, 


35 


21, 


35 


21, 


35 



21, 36 



21, 36 
21, 36 
21, 36 
21, 37 



21, 37 

21, 37 
21, 37 

22, 1 
22, 2 



1516. ^. besmitenn^'sse: cp. 3482. I5i7- ^. getivancgel Is it connected with iwengan 

'to pinch ' ? 1524. So also H,; x. luitedomas, object to bodiendra ' utteiing prophecies ' ? 

Or did the gloss. mistake the ^rec. prophetaru7n lox prophetiarti7n'\ 1528. R. 07iblawe7ide. 

1531. H. has godcimdra spreca. i533- Cp. ^G. 284* duse^tdgctel. R. e7/i7y7iu7n. 

I535' Oii the forms getel, getcel, cp. my note in PBB. xxiv. 246. I539' The g'- is wr. o. 

ducis. 1542. 77iid f. is wr. o. metallona/i in the next line. 1549- G- *' ui/d uola. 

1553. R. bryt77icelu7/i : cp. 1829. Si/ialu77i is here nsed adverbially. Cp. IVIV. ^%^ paulatiz/i = litlu7/i 
7 litlu//i; and BT. s.v. lytel. I554' Cp. 3413; IVIV. ^440"". 1557- The use of the 



4- 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



proceritatis, . ?'. dignitatis, 

astrofenesse 22, 3 

in altum, .?'. in excehu?7i, on 

hejnyssuw 22, 3 

1560 congrua, mid |5jeslicuw f. 28^. 22, 4 

22, 4 
22, 4 
22, 5 
22, 5 
22, 5 
22, 6 



coniectura, hraedelse 
explanat, he jesxvutelede 
cono, coppe 
uertieis, .i. capitis, helmes 

1565 pennigeras, fij^erbaere 

turmas, .i. midtitudines , heapas 
penetrantes, .i. pertransientes, 

Jpurhfarende 22, 6 

quadripedante, fi]?erscite 22, 7 

cursu, rene 22, 7 

1570 sumptuosa, mid jestreonfulluOT 22, 8 
pabulorum, .i. pratorum t her- 

barum, bileofena 22, 8 

alimonia, .i. stipc?tdia, fodan 22, 8 
eeelesti, .i. supe?-ni, heofenlicere 22, 9 
numine, ?iumen claritas t dig- 

nitas, mihte 22, 9 

1575 nutabunda, reosende 22, 9 



corrueret, .?'. cecidissef, hit 
instrumento, .?'. ?nateria, mid 

tole 
suecisa, .i. i?iterfecta, forcorfen 
procumberet, asije, hnimpte 
15S0 luxuriante, .?'. crescente, up 

yrnendre 
uiriditate, jrennesse 
surculorum, .i. uirgulto?-um, 

sprit 
fraudaretur, bereafed 
prophetiea, mid witiendHcere 
1585 relatione, .i. prcEdicatione, je- 

recednysse 



easlestis, 



re 



articulos, U]?a 

apieibus, . i. surnma pars cuius- 

cumque rei, stricu? 
in quadrata, on fi]?erscitu; 
1590 pagina, .i. sim?na pars libri, 

dsele 
tyrannici, \v3elhreowre 
potentatus, mihte 



22, 10 

22, 10 
22, 11 
22, 11 

22, 12 
22, 12 

22, 12 
22, 13 
22, 13 

22, 13 
22, 14 
22, 14 

22, 15 
22, 15 

22, 15 
22, 15 
22, 16 



wk, ending -ena, -ana in the gen. pl. of st. masc. and nent. sbs. is not uncommon in D. and //. by the 
side of the ord. st. ending -a : cp. 3845 appla^ia ; 2457 bo^ana (bes. 3084 boga) ; 4777 bapena ; 1898 and 
H. 482 (om. /).) Iiergana (bes. 1468 Jierga); 2185 scripena; 3083 sprotena (bes. 1651 ; 3521 sprota) ; 
4797 stcEpena ; 2311 stafena ; 3353 ivitena. Wk. forms occur too, though less frequently, in other cases : 
652 blcEccati dat. sg. ; 5015 ceaflan acc. pl. (bes. 5017 -las) ; 3350 cruftan dat. sg. (bes. 4907 -fte) ; 1206; 
5015 gealgan acc. pl. (bes. 2444 geagla gen. pl.) ; 1185 gesipan acc. sg. ; 861 ; 4732 gesipan nom. pl. ; 
2366 gilmatt acc. pl. (bes. 3431 -mas) ; 5466 gruttcs gen. sg. (//. gruftan) ; 5240 handstocan acc. pl. 
(bes. 5321 -cii); 3237 Jtergan dat. sg. (bes. 3705 Jierge) ; 2517 -settlan gen. sg. (bes, 3638 -setles) ; 3417 
syla nom. pl. (/T. sylen) ; 651 syndran gen. sg, ; 168 1 tunglatt nom, pl, St, fem. sbs. also occasionally 
showwk. endings : %i% ceastran; ^go^ cifesan ; \v'^'] gidetian; 2,^22 Jiyfeti; ii'^G idesati ; ^o^<^ iticoPati \ 
5299 sceamleastati ; 962 stiearan ; 4495 -siuapati (so H. ; cp. note) acc. pl. (fem, or neut. ?) ; 3466 ivalan ; 
1036 iveflati. In each case the st. form only is given in the index. 1558. I r. astrofetiesse : the 

sixth letter is a badly formedy"(they"of wefatt 1532 is very similar), which might at first sight be r. as/. 
I do not think it can be meant for w. H, has astroivetiesse. 1563. Cp. 32, 6. ^lf^i- Cp. 

2404; and WW. '^\'j^''' fiQerberende. 1568. H.fySerscite. The orig., no doubt, \xz.A fiPetfettim : 

cp. 14; 3, 8. The mistake was prob. caused by no. 15S9 catching the glossator's eye. 1579- H. has 

the better reading Jmipte ; the gloss. of D. may have mistaken an accidental stroke over the i for the 
contraction sign and hence have wr. Jmitiipte. The form Jmipte appears to be the pret. of an unrecorded 
*Jinippan=WilQ. nipfeti 'to nod the head, gleiten, stiirzen.' It is related to Jmipiati ' to droop' : cp. 
note to 1279, 1582, R. sprittinga. 1584. witietid-'\ the d sXt, f. another lettcr. 

1586. R. Jieofcnlicere : cp. 381 ; 945; 1427, &c. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



43 



regalis, .i. regis, lices 

monarehi, .?'. mniis princi- 
paius, andwealdes 
1595 discrimen, frecednysse 

trina, .?'. terna, fealdre 

pensauit, he heolrede, pinsode 
memoratur, .?'. dicitur t perhi- 

betur, he jeman]? 
Ea tempestate, on ]?ere reoh 
[Hpt. 444.] 
1600 auita, ealdfaedera 
stirpe, cnosle 

transmigratione, .i. transmi- 
grare, .i. transuolare, ofer- 
faerelde 
abducti, .i. translati, to hrohte 
carnalis, ]icha??zlicere 
1605 copulf, .i. coniunctionis, je- 
J?eodnesse 
uoluptatibus, lustu; 
operam, ./. studium, jymene 

f 29. 
in arto, . i. constricto, on sti]?u; 
proposito, . ;'. gradu, in jehyde 
1610 memorantur, . ;'. dicuntur, je- 
ssede 
inportuna, seo, 'f wi]7erwyrde 
garrulitas, jehlyd 
friuola, .i.falsa, swicfulle 
deleramenta, dofuncja 
1615 eosdem, ]?a ylcan 



22, 16 

22, 16 
22, 16 
22, 17 
22, 19 

22, 19 



22, 


20 


22, 


20 


22, 


20 


22. 


21 


22, 


22 


22, 


22 


22, 


22 


22, 


22 


22 


22 


22, 


23 


22, 


23 


22, 


24 


22, 


24 


22, 


25 


22, 


25 


22, 


25 


22, 


26 



prphatum, foresse 
extern, .;'. aduene, dre 

peregrinationis, 3el]?eodi 
ultroneos, sylf\villes 
1620 castitatis, .;'. puritatis, maej]?- 

hades 
inuitos, ./. coactos, neadode 
eguangelica, licere 

adstipulatione, . i. adfirma- 

tione, se]5unje 
deputatur, sind jetealde 
1625 in tantum, .i.tam ualde,topz.?n 

svfype 
patern, ces 

traditionis, . ?'. consuetudinis , 

jewunan 
diuinae, jodcundre 
sanctionis, .;'. institutionis, je- 

settnysse 
1630 integritatis, .;'. uirginitatis, 

ansundnysse 
ferculorum, .;'. diliciarurn, 

sanda 
dilicias, jewistfullunja 
in tenerrima, . i. in gracillima, 

on mearuwes 
leguminibus, legumen a legendo, 

ofcetuffz, wyrtu;;/ 
1635 sustentare, .i. talerare. fercian 
quod, seo 
colosi, anlicnesse, J^yrs 



22, 


26 


22, 


27 


22, 


27 


22. 


27 


22, 


27 


22, 


28 


22, 


29 


22, 


29 


22, 


29 


22, 


30 


22, 


30 


22, 


30 


22, 


31 


22, 


31 


22, 


32 


22, 


33 


22, 


33 



22, 34 

22, 35 
22, 35 
22, 37 
22, 37 



1593. R. rj'^^/zV^j. 1596. ^. Preofeatdre : cp. 2400. S^S- Soalso/^. ; B. 

vvrongly alters to gemanad : cp. Sievers, PBB. ix. 298. Cp. also 3484; BtF. 88'^ { = BiS. 57'^. 
1599. ^' reohnesse (for hr-~). Tejupestas is here used in the sense of ' time,' but the gloss. has taken it 
to mean ' storm ' : cp, 2420 ; 4559. 1600. The Lat. adj. is rendered by gen. pl. 1603. The 

context is ad Chaldeos abducti, so that the to is quite appropriate. 1614. Cp. 418. 1616. R. 

forescedan, i6i'j.^.fremdre. \(>\%. H. celfpeodinysse; x. (El]>eodignesse. \6ig. sylfivilles 

is gen. sg., as though ultroneos agreed with castitatis. 1622. R. godspelticere : cp. 1/97 ; 2592. 

1624. H.h^s.deputantur. 1626. K. fa;derlices. 1632. Cp. 1931. 1633. R. 

mearuTvestan. 



44 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



porrectam, . i. eleuatam, ar serede 

[Hpt. 445-] 23, 1 
trieena, mid J^ryfealdre 23, 2 

1640 proceritate, .z'. summiiate, 

lencje, hih 23, 2 

salpicum, . i. tubicinatorum, 

sarjana 23, 3 

elangor, ./. sonus, cyrm 23, 3 

inerepuerit, . i. insonuerit, swejde 23, 3 
musica, . i.peritia modulationis, 

pipUc 23, 3 

1645 sambucorum, .i. genus si?}i- 

phoniarum, SNvejelhorna 23, 3 
persultans, .i. sotia?is, hlyd- 

ende 23, 4 

insonuerit, hlende 23, 4 

ineendia, . /. conjlagrationes, 

ontendnyssa f. 29^. 23, 5 

naptarum, napta genus fru- 

menti, heorjjena, tyrwena 23, 5 

1650 fomite, .i. iiutrimentum, tendre 23, 5 

sarmentorum, sprota 23, 5 

nutrimine, .i. alimonia, fodan 23, 6 



constantia, .i. in bonis rebus 

firmitas, anraednysse 
suffragio, ./. adminiculo, helpe 
1655 malleoli, duj^haman 
machinas, searacrseftas 
crepitantes, brastHende 
globos, .i. uertigines, cleowena, 

leoman 
SED QUID, ac to hwi 
1660 nuptiales, jyftlice 

thalamorum, ./. lectorum t cu- 

biculorum, brydtofa 
copulas, .i. coniunctiones, sam- 

wistu, jesyn 
pronepotum, ealdra nefena 
prosapia, mid cynrene 
1665 [et] . . . progenie propaganda, 

.i. manifestanda, 7 mid je- 

strenendhcere stofne 
examusim, .i. regulariter t 

diligenter, riht 
flauentium, . i. rubentiuin, jeo- 

lewra 



23, 8 
23, 8 
23,8 
23, 8 
23, 9 

23, 9 
23, 10 
23, 11 

23, 11 

23, 11 
23, 11 
23, 11 



23, 12 
23, 13 
23, 14 



1639. ^- ^^i preofealdre, and on the margin the more corxect J>rittifealdre. 1640. H. hett. 

R. hihj>e: cp. 1699; 3525. 1647. hlende (so also ^.)=WS. hlynde, late form for lilynede. 

1649. ^- heor}ana, the/a alt. to de. R. heordetia: cp. 3726; WW. t45i''' ; ^492^^ &c. The / here, 
as in 3292, is due to confusion with heord. 1655. So also H. with the add. gl. dyde. Cp. f 2, 43 

dySe; WW. ^492*' tyndercynn i.e. dyphomer. Apart f. other meanings malleolus was used in the sense 
of a twig or shoot : cp. WW. 450'" m.=sumerlida (for -loda ; cp. Ang. xiii. 330), especially of dry twigs 
used for lighting: cp. Dticange; CPH. p. 75 m.=sarmenta; Daniel iii. 46 siiccendere fornacem, 
naplitha et stitppa et pice et malleolis. It is in this latter sense that the glossators have taken it here. The 
evidence of WW. ^492*" taken in conjunction with WW. 135^' dupharnor =papirzis, and Lcdm. ii. 106'^ 
to stanbape dyphomar, Jiune, wer??iod, shows that the duptiaman of D. and H. is corrupted f. dupha?nar, 
and this seems to be the name of some plant (sedge or rush ?) which, when dried, could be used as 
tinder. In the two last instances cited it is evid. a plant-name. The dyie in H. and 2 is obviously 
synonymous with it. The suggestion in MLN. xi. 327, that we should r. ^uf-, tyf- is of course quite 
untenable in view of the fact that there are at least three entirely independent instances of the form dup-, 
dyf-. 1658. Cp. 457. Cp. also 2813; WW. 24^*; 413''' '^ 1661. R. brydcofa, as in H. 

1662. "K. gesynscipas : cp. 2540; 3593, &c. 1663. Aldh.tlra'has p7-o tiepotunt prosdpia (i.e.ih.Q 

pro is a prep.), but ihe gloss. has evid. X.ske.n protiepoturti to be a compound and to mean some one older, 
not yonnger, than a nepos. In 850 and 5029, where the compound pronepos really occurs, it is more 
correctly glossed. In the case of WW. +465* (a gl. to this very passage) pronepotum =fornefetia, I have 
elsevvhere pointed owt, JGPh. ii. 359, that we must read /;'o nepotum=for tiefcna, and strike the word 
fortiefa ' a. great-grandson ' out of the dictionaries. 1666. R. rilitlice. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



maehinas, crseftas 23, 15 

glute, lime 23, 1 5 

1670 sareientes, .i. coniungentes, 

treajiende 23, 15 

morarum, .i. inpediyimitortm, 

lettincja 23, 15 

otia, .i. quietem, stilnessa 23, 16 

et neutericis, .i. nouellis, 7 

iun^u/?^ 23, 17 

postquam, syjjj^an [Hpt. 446.] 23, 17 
1675 prioris, j^aere gerran 23, 18 

instrumenti, jerecednyssa, 

cy]?nyssa, jesetnyssa 23, 18 

\aX\bu\di, .i. secreta, 6\m\iO\xd. 23, 18 
funditus, .i. a fundamenio, 

grundlunja 23, 18 

euanuerunt, . i. de/eceruni, 

fordwinan 23, 18 

1680 limpida, .i. perspicua, ]7a frea- 

torhtestan 23, 19 

luminaria, tunjlan 23, 19 

crasse, .i. tenehrose, Jjiccre 23, 20 
inlustrantia, .i. itiluminantia, 

onlyhtende 23, 20 

in triquadro, on J^reodselede 23, 21 
1685 ambitu, .i. circuitu, emhwyrfte 23, 21 
spargerentur, .i. perfunderen- 

tur t seminarentur , jedaelede 23, 21 



45 

23, 21 



mnumera, unjenme 
exempla, . /. sijnilitudifies, bysna 

f. 30. 23, 22 
afifatim, .i. abunde 1 ubertim, 

maenifealdlice, jetinjcelice 23, 22 
1690 [eum] . . . exuberent, J?onne 

jenihtsumia]? 23, 22 

suppeditent, .i. subministrent, 

jefultuma]? 23, 23 

paucula, .i. partca t exigua, 

leoht 23, 23 

qu8B, ]?a ]?e 23, 23 

cursim, .i.uelociter, ofstlice 23, 24 
1695 uotiuum, wynsu/hce, je- 

cweme 23, 25 

integritatis, . i. castitatis, ansu- 

nysse 23, 25 

mercantibus, . i. comparantihis, 

ceapiendu?/'/ 23, 25 

edita, .i.formata, healic 23, 26 

proceritas, .i. tnagnitudo t 

status, longitudo, he}), lanj- 

su?nys 23, 27 

1 700 uelud prestantissima, .i. excel- 

sissima, swilc ^ swuteleste, 

hehste 23, 27 

farus, .i. turris, herebeacn 23, 28 
quadrati, fij^erscytes 23, 28 



1670. Cp. 256. 1676. MS. ge recednyssa : the^^ is prob. intended for both rec- and cyp-. 

R. -nysse. 1677. BT. has only the wk, form dimliofe, based Ps. Lanib. xvii. 12 dymhofati (acc. 

sg.), and ALG. 85'' dimhofan (nom. pL). But this gl, shows that there was also a neut, dimliof: cp. 
3768 diinhofe (dat, sg,), 1681, So also H. Cp, note to 1557 and Sievers, 243, note, 

1684, Cp, Dticatige: triquad7-us ' in tres partes divisus,' Cp, also VVW. 51^*, and note to 495, 
1688, bystia wr, o, innumera on prec, page, 1689, getingcelice'] the first c alt, f, e. 1696, R, 

andsundnysse : the contraction sign here stands for nd. H. (as printed by B,) has ansumnysse, but the 
MS, has prob, the same as D. Cp, 1630, where H. again has andsumnysse. These two gll, in H. 
form the source of the supposed ansumnes ' integrity, virginity' in Leo and Hl., and of the adj, dnsutti 
'integer,' which Leo deduced therefrom, 1698-9, hea,lic . he^ is wr. o, edita, and latigsumnys o, 

proceritas; healic evid, glosses edita, and tiep, I believe, stands for hetipu and glosses pi-oc- : cp. 3,525. 
H. has healicheS, which B. takes as gl, to froc-, and Leo, p, 582, alters to heallchdd. From Leo this 
non-existent word found its way into Hl. and Siv. 1700. R. swilce. 



46 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



rotund.u.s, .?'. /f/'^/z/j, sine\veald 23, 28 
obolisci, ./. lapidis, stanes 23, 28 

1705 globus, clinen 23, 28 

fastigium, .i. summitatem, je- 

)?unjenesse 23, 29 

contemplationis, . i. specula- 

tionis, emwla 23, 29 

ad culmen, .i. perfectiotiem., to 

jej)inc]?e 23, 29 

in altum, .i. in excehum, up 23, 30 

1710 surrexerit, J^e arist 23, 30 

credatur, befsest 23, 31 

florentis, .i.germinantis, blo\v- 

endes [Hpt. 447. J 23, 32 

paradisi, .i. orti, neornrne- 

\vanjes 23, 32 

latex, .i. aqua, burne, ri|3e 23, 32 
171 5 congruenter, ./'. oportune, 

J?es 23, 33 

limpida, ./'. clara, eabeorht 23, 35 
uirginalis, fsemnhadlicere 23, 35 
pudiciti, ./'. integritatis, side- 

fulnysse 23, 35 

coruscat, ./'. ynicat, jlitena}) 23, 35 
1720 splendida, ./'. candida t lucida, 

sci 23, 36 

acies, tru 23, 36 

inlustrat, ./'. inluminat, onliht 23, 36 
carnalis, licha7;/licere 23, 36 



inleeebre, ./'. deceptiones, for- 

spennicje 23, 37 

1725 optundit, .1. obfuscat, fordyt 23, 37 
spurc, sceadlicere 23, 37 

obscenitatis, fulnesse 23, 37 

glaucoma, sped 23, 37 

sufifundit, jeondjyt 24, 1 

1730 dolendum dictu, .i.gemenduni, 

sarlic to cwe]?ene, earmlic 

to se 24, 1 

palpebre, . /'. superciliartm loca, 

br3ewas f. 30^. 24, 2 

grossescu(n)t, . /'. turgescunt, to- 

swella]5 24, 2 

putabantur, . /'. existimaliantur, 

5et(e)alde 24, 3 

fallitur, ./. decipit, alojen, 

aw3ejed 24, 3 

1735 scotomaticorum, ./. cecorum, 

stserblindra 24, 4 

tetris, ./'. nigris, mid swear 24, 4 
obturantur, . /'. obstruantur, beoj) 

tosworcene, a|3ystrede 24, 5 

sentina, ./. aqua fetida nauis, 

adelan 24, 5 

submergente, ./'. absorbente, 

besencendu/?/ 24, 6 

1740 inmunes, .i. casti, orcease, 

un\vemme 24, 6 



1703. //, haa ieres. I^OS- ^. clyne ox cliweii ] ^T^*!' ^. eintvtatunge : cp. 244. 

1710. G. surrexit. 1713. So also H. (cp. Ang. vi. 99) ; r. 7ieorxna-. i^i^- So also 

H. ; r. rip ; the final e is no doubt due to that of burne. Elsev^'here in these gll. rip is a st. fem. : 
cp. 498 ; 1413 ; 3581 ; 3966. Indeed the existence of a wk. fem. ripe is altogether questionable : BT. 
has only this instance and one f. BtF. 134^" riGan (nom. pl.), which, however, is the reading of the 
twelfth century MS. Bodley 180, fol. 51''; the older Cotton MS. has ri^a. The ivceter-rltSe oi Leo, Hl., 
Sw. is very doubtful; its source is a wa:teripan {the /an alt. f./e) in H. : cp. note to 497. ^7^5- K- 

pcEslice, 1720. '., scinende. 1721. R. trun/a, as in H. 1724. R./orspennincge ; H.has 

forspynnincge. 1726. G . Vixon^'^ spi^iece . H.scand-; x, sceandlicere. 1728. ?>0 2\soH.\ 

cp. f2, 44 i/cfa'. 1730. R, to secgenne. 1735- blindi'a'] ihe li on txasme. 1736. R. 

sweartum. 



1. 



ALDHELM, DE LAUD. 



VIRG. 



47 



creduntur, synd je 24, 7 

non fict, unhiwedre 24, 7 

potiuntur, j^a synd jejodede 24, 8 
uexillationis, fanbyrde 24, 8 

] 745 viictricia, sijefsest 24, 8 

uexilla, jvjjfana 24, 9 

cflestis, ]?aere heofe(n)lican 24, 9 
hierosolym, sibjesyhj^e 24, 9 

ante, getforan 24, 10 

1750 angelicum, ]?sere enjeHcan 24, 10 
cflestis, ]?ges heofenlican 24, 10 

theatri, plejhuses 24, 10 

consessum, jesetle, jaederunje, 

setlunje 24, 10 

facta, . i. gesta, jevvordenre 24, 1 1 

1755 iusta, i. recta, mid rihtwisere 24, 11 
d.iscretionis,todales, jesceades 24, 1 1 
lance, .?'. pondere t eqiialitate, 

heolere, apinsunje 24, 12 

librantis, . i. pensantis, wejen- 

dres 24, 12 

uirginalis, lices 24, 12 

1 760 triumphi, . i. gaiidii, sijes 24, 1 2 

tropeum, .i. uictoria, herelof 24, 12 



labara, fanan [Hpt- 448.] 24, 1 3 

MATERNA, ./. viatris, mid 

moderlice 24, 14 

MAtricf, cennincge, eac- 

nuncje, cildhaman 24, 14 

1765 instrumenti, quod instruit, 

jesetnysse, ^ecyjjnesse 24, 15 
prima, .i. prcecipua t Jjsere 

forman 24, 15 

asperrimae, stij^estre 24, 16 

penitudinis, . i. ppiitenti^, 

abryrdnysse 24, 16 

lima, feol 24, 16 

1770 salebrosos, .i. asperos, U'aje, 

\vijerwyrde, wrangwise, 

W05e 24, 17 

conplanans, sme]?iende 24, 17 

anfractus, . /. reuolutiories, hylcas 24, 1 7 
Baluberrimum, .i. salutare t 

r^-^/7^w,]3aine hahvendne 24, 17 
paranymphus, ./. paranimpha 

est pronuba, witu?bora, 

drihtwemend, tdrihtwe- 

mere 24, 18 



1744. So also f2, 45 ; H. )ia.% fanbynde. As RB. is an independent MS., not derived from either 
D. or H., the agreement betw. RB. and D. shows fanbyrde to be the conect form. The meaning 
I assign to it is ' standard-bearing,' byrd being the abstract f. beran : in this sense the gloss. seems 
to have understood his lemma. Cp. CGH. p. 119 Uexillatio = certamen. Th.^ fanbynde in Leo and 
Hl. must be struck out. 1746. R. -fanan, as in H. 1748- So also H. The gl. \vas 

evid. not understood by Bouterwek, for he queries it with : ' hierher gehorig ? ' But Jerusalem was 
regularly interpreted by the Fathers as meaning ' visio pacis ' (for references cp. Migne, Patrol. Lat. 
ccxxi. 775). As Eng. instances I may quote ^H. ii. 66^* Hierusale?n is geczveden ^ visio pacis^ pat is, 
' sibbe gesitid ' ; BtH. 8 1 ' Foipon pare burge nama pe is nemned Gerusalem, is gereht sibbe gesyhp, 
forpon pe halige saulapier restap. Cynewulf's Crist,\. ,o Eala sibbe gesi/iS, Sancta Hierusalem ! Cp. 
also Cook, Pliilologische Studien. Festgabe fUr E. Sievers, 1896, p. 25. Cp. also Ormulum, 6558 Forr 
witt ttimell patt ^errsalce)n bitacnepp gripess sililipe, 1753. ^(t'oVr-] the (? alt. f. a. 1758 Cp. 

note to 1254. 1763. After moderlice is erasure oi re. '^*11'^- ^age (so also H^ for 

luoge. ivrangwise is vvr. in a larger and later hand (twelfth cent. ?) o. coiiplanans. woge is wr. o. 
aiifractus. I77i. Cp. IV IV. i'^o"^ Polio = ic smedie. I774- H.h.a.s dri/itwemen; r. 

drititwemend. It is not the dat. of a diy}itweman 'a bride' as Leo (p. 261^'^) and Hall suppose. The 
-wemend is f. the vb. we/?ian ' to announce, persuade,' to which vb. the foll. -wemere is the nomen 
agQnW%.drihtwefnere (the first r has the OE. form, the second the continental) is wr. on the margin and 
has been erased, but by the help of a reagent it could be distinctly read ; it is in the same liand as 



48 



1775 primitlue, fruwcennendre 24, 19 
dispensans, .i. di'sponens, for- 

jyfende 24, 19 

castimonia9, jehealtsu7nesse 24, 20 
per aethera, .i. sidera, jeond 

ro f. 31. 24, 21 

torrido, .?'. sicco t exnsto, on 

hatu^i 24, 24 

1 780 uetitos, . /. prohibitos, ))a forbo- 

denan 24, 24 

hymeneos, ^yfta, haemeda 24, 25 
conpescens, .?'. uetiians, for- 

wyrnende 24, 25 

olidarum, .i.fedarum, fuha 24, 25 
eontubernia, jemanan 24, 26 

1785 aporians, .i.respue?is,oxv%Q.\xvi\- 

ende 24, 26 

asperrima, mid Jjaere stij^estan 24, 26 
inuectionis, J^reale, )^eowraca, 

onstales 24, 26 

seueritate, re 24, 26 

putidos, .?'. amaros, horshce 24, 27 
1790 squalores, ./. sordes, inluuies, 

fyl]?u 24, 27 

rubris, . i. rubicundis, mid rea- 

Awm 24, 28 

riuulis, ri]7um 24, 29 

prassagminibus, . i. presciis 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 

fuiiirortim, sajuw, wite- 



Sun 24, 30 

portenderat, .i. significabat t 

demonstrabat, jetacnude 24, 30 
1795 quadripartite, .i. in guattuor 

partes diuise, fif?erdseledre 24, 31 
historiae, jerecednysse 24, 31 

eguangelic, jodspeUicere 24, 31 
relationis, . z'. narrationis, race 24, 32 
tetrarcha, fij^errica 24, 32 

1800 unica, anlic 24, 32 

conseruande, . i. custodiende, 

denre 24, 33 

prefiguratio, jetacnunj 

[Hpt. 449.] 24, 33 

uirginalis, hadlicere 24, 34 

pudicitif, .i. castitatis, side 24, 34 

1805 uirtutum, mihtu;?z 24, 35 

[uimina] . . . siluestria, 

.i. agrestia,\vVidith2&XQ jyrda 24, 36 
nemoribus, .i. saltibus, beare- 

wu; 24, 37 

in obrizum, on smsetu?;? 24, 37 

flauentis, .?'. rubentis, redes 24, 37 
1810 auri metallum, joldoru?;?, 

wecju;w f- Si'^- 25, 1 

scopulorum, . i. saxorum, stan- 

rocca, torra 25, 1 



wratt^wise i'j'jo. Paraiiymplnis 'a bridesman ' is elsevvhere variously glossed ; hrydboda (=OHG. 



brutibotd) ISt, 71; dryhtealdor WW. 171'^; dryhtguma WW. ^465 



t493"; 36"; 37''" 



171'^ (cp. 



also -^AhdG. ii. 11*, where this same passage in Aldhelm has the corresponding OHG. gl. truhtigomo); 
drilitman f?, 94; WW. 277'''; wituma f7, 94 (cp. note); fS, 102 ; fi". 82. I77'i- K.- -cennedre: 

cp. .^G. 91^"; 9215, &c. 1778. R. rodor: cp. 5034. 17S5. Cp. WW. 6i-' ; +340^^; t345"; 

f493^'. 1788. '^.repnesse. 1789. Cp. 2430; 4752; 2,499. These gU. prove the 

existence of a horsclic, horx- ' putidus, squalens, foedus.' This horsc- must be distinguished f. the other 
horsc 'quick, brave, intelligent,' and is evid. a derivative oi horh ' filth, &c.' i79i- Eng. gl. is wr, 

o.putidosinlmtheiore. 1793- ^. witegtingum. I794' G.portendit. 1801. R. 



Z^eJiealdenre : cp. 4047. 



1803. '^. fiEffinJiadlicei'e (cp. 535 ; 1483; 1717; 2280) or miTgpJiad- 



(cp. 1469 "i? 1804. V^. sidefulnysse \ cp. 1144; 1469; 1718. 1S05. So also t^. ; the 

um oimihtum is due to the lemma. 1809. R. reades. 1810. So also ff. (cp. Mone, 

P- 367, gl- 1803) : B. wrongly ^xm.t% golddruvi . 181 1. Cp. fT, 95 ; t-5'- 84 ; 2038; 7, 43 ; 

8, 79; WW. 4^,8'- obolisci = stanrocces. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



49 



glareas, stancyslas, croppas 25, 1 

rotundos, sinewealte 25, 2 
scrupearum, .?". saxarutn ni- 

grarum, scylua, jrutta 25, 2 
1815 lapillulos, .?'. partios laptdes, 

popelstanas 25, 2 
de harenosis, of sandijuw, 

staenenum 25, 2 

litorum, stranda 25, 2 

sablonibus, stancysluOT,waruOT 25, 2 

contra, .?'. aduersnm, onjean 25, 3 

1820 ritum, jewunan 25, 3 

in rubieundas, on reade 25, 3 
eongeries, . ?'. congregationes, 

hyp(l)as, jcejaederunje, hy- 

pan 25, 4 

superna, mid heo 25, 4 

potestatf, .?'. auctoritate, mihte 25, 4 

1825 dispersa, ./. dissipata, tobri 25, 5 

decepta, .i. seducta, bepcccht 25, 5 
simplicitas, .?'. puritas, bile- 

witnes 25, 6 

sophiste, u])witan 25, 7 

minutatim, bretmgelu?/^ 25, 7 
1830 in frusta, .i. in uacuum, to 

sticce 25, 7 



in pristinum, to J7a; serru? 25, 8 
reformauit, . i. innouauit, jeed- 

niwude 25, 8 

statum, antiwbre 25, 8 

supprma, .i. ultima, -p ende- 

necste 25, 9 

1835 sors, .i. euentus, ^elimp 25, 9 

gemina, .?'. duppla, twinnum 25, 9 
multauerat, . i. condempnauerat, 

ofsloh 25, 9 

urna, . i. mensura, hlote, beode 25, 9 
pauperculorum, .i. miserorum, 

]?earfena 25, 10 

1S40 sumtuosa, .i. copiosa, of jeniht- 

sumere 25, 11 

erogat, . i. dispensate, aspendre, 

jedseledre 25, 11 

[cum] . . . sequestra, . i. secreta, 

midsynderlicuOT.middijlu? 25, 12 
suscitauit, .i. excitauit, he 

arserde 25, 12 

furibunda, .i. ualde iracunda, 

of yrlicere, wra]7re 25, 1 2 

1845 ferocitate, rej? [Hpt. 450.] 25, 13 

eogeretur, .?'. compelleretur, he 

W3es jeneadod 25, 1 3 



1814. gi~iitt elsevvhere means ' abyss, gulf.' 1818. stancyslum is wr. o. harenosis. MS. has 

papii : cp. 41 01 (MS. papa) ; 2493 7vasa (MS. pafa). We have obviously the same word in all three 
cases : if the orig. had paj-, it could be r. either was or laar (the gloss. oi D. writes p, j- for r, and 
f, X for s). As the gloss. can hardly have intended to gl. sablo by the poetical v?r ' sea,' or by 
war ' sea-weed,' the most likely assumption seems to be that we have a st. form of the usually wk. 
fem. wase ' mud.' 1 assume ivdse (not wase), as it seems rather conn. with OHG. waso ' moist earth,' 
MLG. ivase, OFris. wase, than with ON. veisa ' stagnant water.' The ME. (?-forms cited in BS. s.v. 
wase can scarcely be taken as proof of OE. vowel-length, as they may well be from OE. 7vds, NE. ooze. 
1822. Iiyp\l)as wr. o. rubic- in prec. line. 1823. K. Iieofonlicere. 1825. K. tobritte: 

cp. 639, 6cc. 1829. //. has brectncehan. But cp. 1553, where both MSS. gl. minutatim hybryt; 

whence we may assume tbat the t is right and that we have here a Kentish form of a WS. brytmielii?n. 
The brycmcelum, brec- of the dictionaries must be struck out. ^834. Cp. note to 4495. 

1838. beod means ' a table,' rarely ' a dish or plate,' as in IVW. 436^^ ; 520' ; and perhaps Ang. ix. 264'"", 
but not ' an urn or jar.' It is easy to see how the mistake arose : the gloss. misr. the Lat. gl. men'sa 
(i. e. fnensura) as mensa. 1839. pearfend\ the r alt. i. f. 1842. G. om. cttm. mid diglum 

is wr. o. de loetifero in the next line. Cp. 3812. 1845. R. repjtesse : cp. fll, 144. 

[iv. 11] E 



50 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 

, steapes, 



poculi, . ?". calicis 

hnseppes 25, 14 

diroruni, .i. nefmidoruvi, man- 

fulra 25, 14 

uirulentus, .i. uenenatus, settrij, 

jeolstri 25, 14 

1850 graminum, .i. herbarum,y^yx\.-3. 25, 14 
siicus, .i. virhis, ssep, \v8eta 25, 15 
truculenta, . i. horrida, ejeslice 25, 1 5 
regulorum, ]3rowendra 25, 15 

quad.rupedis, fij^erfete 25, 16 

1855 rubete, qu^ ei ra?te dicuntiir, 

toxan 25, 16 

spalangii, musci uenenosi, j^sere 

scortan nseddran, slawyrmes 25, 1 6 
confectio, . /'. debilitatio, wesin j, 

jeman^nys, mencinjo 25, 16 

habebatur, je 25, 1 7 

consummeret, . i. finiret, Jjijde 25, 1 7 
1860 labaro, jealjan 25, 18 

uexillo, .i.signo,vci\^ sijebeacne 25, 18 
uenenata, settrije 25, 19 

draeonum, .i. diabolum, nsed 25, 19 
detrimenta, nij?erunja, sef- 

wyrdlan f. 32. 25, 19 

1865 tremibundus, ./. pauidus, earh 25, 19 



horrida, ejislice 25, 20 

discrimina, orleahtras 25, 20 

pallidus, .i. luridus, seblsece 25, 20 
expauit, .i.formidauit,{ox\i\.VL6.Q 25, 20 
1 8 70 Gemina, . . . [cadauera, i.fimerci\ , 

.i. duo, twejen lichaman, twa 

lic 25, 20 

defunctorum, ./. mortuorurn, 

for]5 25, 21 

l(o)etale, .?'. wor/a/^, deadbsere 25, 21 
exitio, frecnesse 25, 22 

perniciter, .i. mortaliter, 

hw^t 25, 22 

1875 in pristinum uit statum, on 

j?a geran hsele, antimbre 25, 22 
usque cigneam, o}? })a jrsejan, 

wylfenan 25, 23 

canitiem, harnesse 25, 24 

generali, Hcuot 25, 25 

speciali, .i. singulari, sender- 

lipu; 25, 25 

18S0 soporatum, .i. somno grauatum, 

swefedne 25, 26 

contendunt, ./. dicunt, cwyd- 

dia|?, sejca]? 25, 26 

presertim, . /. scilicet, to jewissan 25, 2 8 



1854. quadru on au erasure. 1855. H. has taxan; the added over the a to alter it to 

toxan (cp. Ang. vi. 100). Cp. Th. Ps. 77*^ tostan (miswr. for toscan), acc. pl. ; 104-^ toscean ; Dur. Rit. 
125 rana=tosca. The ;f-forms in D. and H. show that sc (not st) is correct, and that we must therefore 
strike out as non-existent the toste given in Gr. and Hl. The taxe of Leo, Ht., Sw., BT. must of course 
also be rejected (cp. my note 'mJGPh. ii. 359). 1856. Cp. ^. 90; WW. 122'' spalangitis = slaTvyrm. 

1857. R. f?iencingc ( = nieng-), as in H. Is ivesing conn. with wesan 'to soak,' and is it used in the sense 
of 'a decoction oblained by soaking ' ? Or is it conn. with wisnian, &.C., and does it translate confectio 
in the sense of ' wasting away ' ? 1859. G. consumeret. The Lat. gloss. evid. read it as consummaret \ 
H. has the more correct biberet. 1862. Gl. wr. o. detrimenta on next page. 1863. diabolu 

alt. f. -lus. 1867. disc7-i7nina here means ' dangers,' but the gloss. has evid. rendered the dis- by 

or-, and the crimen by lealiter. Cp. WW. 223"; 252". 1868. Cp. 26, 71 ; 46, 19 (note). 

Cp. also PGH. 392 decolor=pallidus, csblcece t cehiwe; and 4897. 1874. R. Jiwcetli.ce. 

1875. (Sratt\ m alt. f. e. 1876. wylfenan is wr. partly o. cigneam, partly o. uetul^. H. has 

wylnenan (has not the MS. probably wyluenan'\), which B. takes as gl. to uetul^. Can it be corrupted 
f. ylfetenan (f. ylfetu ' a swan ') ? Or did the gloss. use wylfen with reference to the grey colour of the 
wolf? 1877. Cp. 3367; WW. 76^'; PGH. 388. 1878. K. gemcenelicufn : cp. 1447. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



[de] . . . tumba, of j^rih 25, 28 

ebulliat, balcette]? 25, 29 

1885 reciproco, edlgesendu;?^ 25, 29 

spirantis, .i.siifflantis, piffendes 25, 29 
flatu., .i. spiritu, blaede 25, 29 

in superfici, . i. infacie, on brad- 

nysse, ansyne [Hpt. 451.] 25, 29 
antri, .i. f?2ommenti, scraefes, 

jrsefes 25, 30 

1890 sensim, hwonlice, stundmgelu^ 25, 30 
scaturiat, .i. erimipat tferueat, 

up rynne]?, hwapela|7 25, 30 

incredulus, ./. infidelis, unje- 

leaful 25, 31 

negator, . i. cotitradictor, wi]?er- 

cwyda 25, 32 

eoae, |?3ere eastan 25, 33 

1895 tripartitas, .i. in tres partes 

diuisas, J^reodgelede 25, 33 

prouineias, .i. regioties, scire 25, 33 
execranda, .i. detestando, |?a 

ansaetan 25, 34 

sacellorum, ./. templum deorum, 

herjana 25, 34 

lustramenta, .i. cubiliaferarum, 

deofeljylda 25, 35 



1900 inepta, .i. abiecta, J)a ascuniend- 

lican ' 25, 35 

flaminia, sacerdhades 25, 35 

eonsortes, .i. participes, dgelni- 

mendras 25, 36 

laudibus, .i. preconiis, lofuz 25, 37 
habetis, habbe je, jyt 25, 37 

1905 perpetuaa, .i. ceter^ti, ces 

f. 32^ 26, l 
uirginitatis, .i. castitatis, 

hades 26, 2 

libidinum, .i. uolupiaium, lusta 26, 3 
tropeum, .i. signum uictorie, 

herelof 26, 4 

uictoria, lean 26, 4 

1910 de, of 26, 4 

securitas, . i. requies f guietudo, 

stilnys 26, 5 

elangor, .i. sonus, s^ej 26, 5 

uelud, swylce 26, 5 

tonitruali, . i. uoce uangelii, of 

]?unerlicuw? 26, 5 

1915 fragore, ,i. sonitu t fremitu, 

cirme 26, 6 

concrepans, . i. resonans, hleoj)- 

riende 26, G 



1S85. The consistent spelling of this gl. with <z, not e (cp. 3205; 3216; 3538), points to the 
existence of an ts-form. In ALG. it is regularly wr. with e (with occasional variants with ce, y) : 
edlesende ^G. 13^''; edlesendlic ^j^ ; 113''''; 116'*; 231'^; edlesting 116'"; 117^ Is the (Z in these gll. 



due to the influence of the synonymous edlcecende ? 



1886. Cp. 4931 exalauit = ut apyfte; H. 472 



(om. Z).) ut apyfhte; 18, 42 pyfte; KlZs. p. 121'* pyf on pinne scytefinger 'blow on thy forefinger.' 
Cp. also my notes in Acad., May 7, 1892, p. 447, and PBB. xxiv. 246, note i. 1891. R. 

voapelap. Cp. 3481 ; 3962; WIV. (>^^'' ebullit = wapoIad. 1894. In H. J>cere eastanisvfv. 2iS, g\. 

to IndicB, whilst Eoce is also glossed t)y a marginal para eastan. If we assume that D. is right, and this 
seems to me the more likely, the gl. affords us the earliest instance of east as an adj. Of this adjectival 
use, which arose from the employment of east in compounds, we have otherwise only ME. instances. 
If, however, we regard it as gl. to Indice, it would be the only recorded instance of a wk. fem. easte ' the 
East.' 1898. Cp.notes to 1468 and 1557. 1899. R. -^/if, as in i^. Cp. J-VtV.f^^o^^ tustramenta 
= deofolgild. H. has the add. gll. idola, templ. 1901. R. -hadas, as in H. 1902. Cp, 

note to 1254. 1905- R- ecelices. 1906. R. iJi^gphades (cp. 212; 298; 327, &c.) or 

fczmnhades {o.^). Z*j^; 11, 28)? 1909. 'R. sigetean : cp. 769 ; 1117; 3217. i^i^. fremitu']f 

alt. f. another letter. cirme is wr. o. tonifrttali. 



E 2 



52 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



cohortatiir, .?". ammonet, manaj) 26, 7 
rumorum, ./. ci/)z/fl?^;;?, hlisena 26, 7 
prosequitur, . i. tractat flaudat, 

}?ena|7, tobsed 26, 8 

1920 DUDUM, .i. ante, ?er 26, 9 

UAS, tjels 26, 9 

TYPICUS, ./. mysticus, se 

jaslica 26, 9 

beniamin, . i. interpretatur 

lupus rapax, wulf 26, 1 

deuorans,.?". o^.s'Cri5^j,abitende 26, 10 
1925 manubias, qucB manu capiantur, 

herereaf 26, 11 

p(h)itonissam, ./. diuinatricem, 

helhrunan, wiccan 26, 1 1 

neeromantiae, .i. demonum i?i- 

uocationis, deoices jaldres 26, 1 1 
falsitatis, .i. mendacii, se 26, 11 

fribula, hi^unja 26, 12 

1930 sumptuosas, .?'. acceptas, copio- 

.yajjjestreonfulle^Hpt. 4 5 2. J 26, 12 
opulentias, .i. diuitias, jewist- 

fullunja 26, 13 

cumulantem, .?". multiplicanteni, 

jodende 26, 13 

gazas, .?'. thesauros, welan 26, 13 

questuum, .?". lucrarum, tylj^a, 

streo 26, 13 



1935 diliciosas, estfulle 26, 14 

mutae, .?'. elingue, du7;2bre 26, 14 

taciturnitatis, . ?'. siJentii f mo- 

destie, swijan 26, 14 

labris, wele 26, 15 

proeacibus, jemaju???, ofer- 

sprecelu??? 26, 15 

i9z(o imperio terrente, .i. potestat e, 

.?". treme/aciente, mid ejes- 

licu?;? jebode 26, 15 

coegit, jeneadode 26, 15 

in fundo . . . profundo, .?'. 

imo, on deopu???, niwelicu??? 

jrunde 26, 16 

maris, sagwe 26, 16 

transegit, . ?". percurrit, adreh 26, 1 7 

1945 quadragenas, fealde wite 26, 17 

acerrimo, . ?". asperrimo, on jjaere 

teartestan 26, 17 

tormento, tintrejun 26, 18 

integritatis, andwealhnysse 26, 19 
[ob] . . . prrogatiuam, of syn- 

derlicu?;? wyrj5mf??te 26, 19 

1950 supernorum, heofenlicra f. 33. 26, 20 
cimum, .?". multitudiimm, cea- 

stri2wara 26, 20 

abstrusa, . ?'. conclusa, dijelnyssa 26, 2 1 
quam dicimt, ]?a hi cwyddia]7 26, 22 



1919. //. has the same Eng. gll. : pena} is ixova. J>ennan,]>enian ' to stretch,' and is tised fignratively in 
the sense of ' to magnify by spreading the fame of.' Cp. the Lat. context : dum eam ifnmensis rumoru/n 
laudihics proseguitur. The 2nd gl. tobced might be taken as miswr. for tobmd = tdb)-(edep ' vvidens, spreads,' 
but in view of the two instances given in T. p. 993, s.v. tobdd ' elevated,' it is better to assume a tobifdan 
' to exalt.' 192 1. So also //. (cp. An: vi. 100) ; r./czteis : cp. 5 1 12. 1926. p{Ji)it onissam^ between 
t and an ti erased, 1928. R. leasnessel 1932. N. -diende : cp. note to 1003. 1933- lifelan 

wr, o. diliciosas. 1934- i\. streona. 1938. ^.ivelerum : cp. 4331. 1942. Yo\ niTuelicum 

H. has in weliciim. D. is right, and the Bnissels MS. proh. has the same, but has been misr. by B. 
The melTc ' wellenschlagend, &c., surging ' (cp. Leo, 428'^ ; Hl. 344) and wll-Iic ' deep ' (cp. B7\ 1 154), 
which are based upon it, are therefore non-existent (cp. my note 'm/GPfi. ii. 361). 1945- ^- has sc. 

flagas, XLfealde wite, where wite apparently renders //a'a^. But one would expect witu ; is it not meant 
as 2nd gl. to the foU. tormento ? Cp. VVW. 178'" torme7ttut?i = tintregungt wite. 1947- R- tintregunge. 
1948. andw- for atnv- : cp. Sievers, 198, Anm. 2. i^.Si- ^P- note to 329. H. has ceastregew- 

(cp. also 703) ; this late form in //., with ceastre instead of ceaster, is due to the fact that at the end ol the 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



53 



adisse, .i. uisiiasse, jeneo 26, 23 

^955 garriat, .i. uociferet, hlyde 26, 23 
diuinum, .i. dei, lic 26, 23 

seguipedas, .i. sequaces, Sder- 

jenjuOT, efenlaeceras 26, 24 

quippiani, .i. aiiuid, geni J^inc 26, 24 
canonicf, .i. regularis, rejol- 

icere 26, 25 

1960 apocrifarum, .i, falsorum 

scriptorum, wi]3ersacana 26, 26 
tonitrua, s^vejes 26, 27 

abdicare, .i. refutare,\v'\^^d,cia\ 26, 27 
eliminare, .i. expoliare i afly- 

man, ascirian 26, 27 

scita, .i. decreta t iura, laja 26, 28 
1965 scriptis, awritenu//i 26, 28 

decretalibus, . i. statutis, jesett- 

nessu^i 26, 28 

sancxerunt, . /. iudicauerunt, 

jedemdan, jesettan 26, 28 

presago, .i. prescio, mid fore- 

witti3ere 26, 29 

simulacro, .i.figura, jelicnysse 26, 29 
1970 eguangelicf, licere 26, 30 

historiografhus, .i. historiam 

conscribens, wyrdwritere 

[Hpt. 453.] 26, 30 



medicinale, . i. sulutiferum, 

halwende 26, 31 

cataplasma, .i. medicamentum, 

cleo]7an, laecedom 26, 31 

procurans, ./. obserua?is, lac- 

niende 26, 31 

1975 purulentas, .i. putridas, fule 26, 32 
inualitudines, .i. infirmitates, 

untru/nyssa 26, 32 

egrotas, adlije 26, 32 

fibras, .i. pulmones, Jjearmas, 

incoJ?e 26, 33 

dein, .i. post, sij)]?an 26, 33 

1980 spiritales, ab spiritu ?iominan- 

tur, feondlice 26, 33 

ineommoditates, .i. infirmi- 

tates, incoj^a 26, 33 

torrido, .i. ignito, hatuw 26, 33 

cauterio, mearccinje, baer- 

neytte 26, 34 

flebotomo, blodsexe, flyt- 

man 26, 34 

1985 castitatis, jeheald 26, 36 

memoratur, .i. perhibetur, is 

jereht 26, 37 

debitum, neadjsearnysse f. 33^. 27, 1 
maturae, .i. redeunte, ylde 26, 37 



OE. period the e of the obliqiie cases of fem. sbs. was beginning to be extended to the nom., so that by 
the tvvelfth cent. ceastre was the normal form for the whole of the sg. and would tend to replace the -ster 
even in compounds (cp. NRT. p. lii ; Meyer, 38 ; Buchholz, p. xxxix ; Sachse, 8). Moreover there was, 
apart from this, in the tvvelfth cent. a tendency, which no doubt began earlier, to insert an e between the 
elements of a compound, even where the first was not a fem. : cp. swikedo>/i, Matth. xviii. 7 (MS. 
Hatton) = OE. swicdom; Orm's sallmewrihhte, werrkedagg, i&c. = OE. sealmwyr/ita, weorcdcEg {c'p. 
Sachse, ili), and the early ME. husebonde, -wif, -lauerd, &c. = OE. husbdnda, &c. 1954- l'^- 

geneosian: cp. 3637. 1956. "^. godcundlic : cp. 2566. 1960. The gloss. has taken the 

lemma to mean the writer of the a/'t?67'-. 1961. '^. swegas. I970- \^. godspellicere : 

cp. 1797; 2592. 1972. So MS. 1974 Cp. WIV. ^20'-*. 1976 G.valitudines. 

1978. incope (so also H^ is unsuitable; can it have been taken o. by gloss. from 1981 ' 1983- -^^- 

mearcisene, cingc, bcemytte. mearccing here means ' marking, branding ' ; the more usual gl. for 
catderium is mearcisen: cp. f2, 61 ; 4, 31 ; WW. 10^^; 202^; 362'^. 1984. On fiytme cp. 

Kluge, Z/(!i/. viii. 114; Fog.^.h~,. 1985. 'R. ge/iealdsumnysse : cp. 210; 354; 1121, &c. 

1987. K. -pearfnysse. 1987-8. D . mortis d. maturce ; G. mortis naturce d. The gloss. seems 



54 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



Bupprema, .i. uliinid, pa.m yte- 

mestan 27, 1 

1990 sorte, .i. ordine, hlote, ende 27, 1 

peraolueret, . /. redderet, jelaeste 27, 1 

orbis, hwyrflicnces 27, 1 

gubernante, .i. regente t dis- 

ponenie, bejymendu?;/, wis- 

siendui';/ 27, 2 

raonarchiam, .i. principatum, 

ricetere, ealderdo/';/ 27, 2 

1995 ad tutelam, .i, ad de/ensionem, 

to jescyldnysse 27, 2 

SUCCESsor, .i. subseuenter 

obtinens locu?n, geft^/'jenja 27, 4 
dispensator, . i. gubernator, 

dihtend, wicnere 27, 5 

ecclesiBB, cercan 27, 5 

regimine, ./. /i<?/i?j/(;z/^, wissunje 27, 6 

aooo nequiquamj.?'.yr^j/r<z,onol,idel 27, 6 

praeferant, . i. anteponant, fore- 

settaj? 27, 7 

caelibatus, msejjjhades 27, 7 

lauacri, .i. baptismi, ]?weales 27, 8 

mersus, .i. tinctus, ced 27, 8 

2005 ab originali, .i. principali, on 

})3ere fernlican, fullu;;/ 27, 8 

piaculo, .i. peccato, mandasde 27, 9 
medullitus, . i. usque ad intima, 

inwurdlice 27, 9 



litterarum, je^rita 27, 9 

apicibus, .i. litteris, stricu/;/, 

stafu;;/ 27, 10 

2010 studium, ./. doctrinam, smea- 

unje, lare 27, 1 1 

gessi, .i.ordinaui, adreah 27, 11 

si quod prestantissimum, .i. 

optimum, jif seni \>\xs.z ar- 

^urSIic, arwyr]?licast 27, 12 

tantopere, . i. tam ualde, ]3earle 

[Hpt. 454.] 27, 14 
taxauerat, ./'. iiidicauerat, he 

demde 27, 14 

2015 quanto magis . . . fas est, ./'. eo 

magis, .i. conueniens, la hu 

]5earflic hit is, neadj?ea(r)- 

flic is 27, 14 

"^^ropagines, .i. progenies t ori- 

gines, bojas 27, 17 

uitis, winjerdes 27, 18 

scrobibus, . /'. fossulis, scrobes 

suntfosse, on furu;;/ 27, 18 

pastinantem, . /. riganiem, tyd- 

riende 27, 18 

2020 loetiferas, ./'. ?nortiferas, dead- 

bjere f. 34. 27, 1 9 

necromantiae, jaldres 27, 19 

labruscas, sprotu, sprancan 27, 19 
itinerarium, .i. librum quem 



to have understood it as ' advanced age.' 1990. hlote o. supprema in the line before. 1992. H. 

hivurflinces. R. h-ivyrflinges . Cp. Ang. viii. 301'^ Dat ger byS aivend mid twi six hiuyrfolunga. 
2000. On oll cp. my note in Archiv Ixxxiv. 327 ; and Sievers, PBB. xviii. 208. Cp. MS. Bodl. 340, 
fol. 148'' on oll 7 on edivit. Is the ME. vb. ollen a derivative of it (cp. Skeat, Wars of Alexander, p. 415) ? 
2004. K. besenced : cp. 1739, &c. 2005. Is fernlican =flrnlican ' ancieni,' ox =flrenlican 

' wicked ' ? As the fern is evidently intended to do duty not only with the lican, but also with the 
fullum, the gloss. must have meant the latter, there being no *flrnful ' ancient.' 2012. G. 

has quid. 2015. The gll. eo m., la hu p. h. is are wr. o, q. m., the others o.fas est. 2017. H. 

has zvinierdes. R. Tvingeardesl It can scarcely be ivingyrd 'a vine branch,' as gyrd is fem. 
2018, After furfe an erasure of about three letters. Cp. IVIV. 45^^. 2019. Cp. 1139. 

2020. deadbivre wr. o. labruscas. 2021. galdres] the a on an erasure. 2022. //, sprcetu : 

cp. note to f 2, 63. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD, VI RG. 



55 



in itmere habebat, sij^boc, 

forboc 27, 20 

digestum, .t'. ordmatum, jedihte 27, 21 
2025 clarius, ./. euideniius, swute- 

licor 27, 21 

el(i)inauit, manifestauit, se je- 

rehte 27, 21 

[ex] . . . bibliotheeis, of bocu? 27, 22 
aput romam, .i. cuni romanis, 

mid ro 27, 24 

pontifiealis, .i. summi sacer- 

dotii, biscoplic 27, 24 

2030 eathedre, ./. sedis, stoles 27, 24 

sacerdotium, sacerhad 27, 25 

europe, nor]5 27, 25 

parrochias, .i. adiacentes do- 

mus aut diocesis, biscoprica 27, 26 
glaciales, .i.frigidas, ]7a jice- 

lijaii 27, 26 

2035 alpium, .i. montiu?u, heahtorra 27, 26 
saltus, bearewaes 27, 26 

preruptis, .i. confractis, of 

byrstiju/ 27, 27 

scopulorum, .i. saxorum emi- 

nentium, stanrocca, torra 27, 27 
eautibus, .i. saxis t petris, 

cludu; 27, 27 

2040 eingunt, .i. circumdant, befo]? 27, 27 

pudicitia, .i. castitate, side 27, 29 



fretuB, .i. functus, %ehxo , 






^ebeld 


27, 


29 


iugis, re 


27, 


29 


parsimonia, .i. penuria t tem- 






perantia, spaernesse 


27, 


29 


2045 i'i clandestino, .i. occulto, on 






dijlu/?^ 


27, 


30 


crypte, cruftas 


27, 


30 


speleo, .i. spelunca, hole 


27, 


30 


faueibus, .i. labris, ceafluOT 


27, 


31 


spiritus, or]?as 


27, 


31 


2050 anhelitu, ./. suspirio, fnseste 


27, 


32 


eorrumpens, .i. conficiens, sH- 






tende 


27, 


32 


latebrarum, .i. secretorum. 






hiolstra 


27, 


33 


deseendisse, .i. subisse, asti- 






jan 


27, 


33 


mire, .i. egregie, miceke 


27, 


34 


2055 magnitudinis, .i. fortitudis, 






ormaet 


27, 


34 


ad sedandam, .i. ad decipien- 






dam, to jeli})ew3ecan 


27, 


35 


uesaniam, ./. rabiem, wodnesse 






[Hpt. 455.; 


27, 


36 


fanatic, dioflices 


27, 


36 


lustrationis, .i. curriculo an- 






norum, emrynes 


27, 


36 


2060 spurcalia, .i.fetida, fyl]?a 


27, 


36 



2028. 'R. mid romanutn. 2030. j/ij/^j] the > on erasure (of /?). 2032. K. mrj)disles : cp. 

4566. 2034. Cp. t7, 122 ; and 2497. 2037. byrstig 'jagged, broken' is conn. with 

berstan: cp. 3yrx/ ' injury, &c.' and f(7;;^^<?3yri-/ (iVyC^. p. 55). 2041. K. sidefulnysse : cp. 1144; 

1469; 1718. 2042. 'R. gebrocen {iTora briican) : cp. WW. ^<^(^'^ fretus = brucende; and for the 

passive form of the gl. WW. 247' fu7icttis = usus, genotad. 2043. G. jugi, R. ecelicere\ 

2046. H. cruftes alt. f. cruftan : cp. 3350 and note to 1557. 2049. R. orpes. 2051. slitende\ 

li on an erasure. 2055. So MS. R. ormcztnysse. 2058. diof^ io on erasure. 

2060. The spurcalia appear to have been a heathen festival held in February. They are mentioned 
in the so-called Indiculus superstitionum (cp. Grimm, Deutsctie Myttiologie, ^th ed., iii. 403 ; and Mon. 
Germ. iii. 19), where we read de spurcalibus in Februario. hi the Homilia de sacrilegiis (ZfdA. 
XXV. 315; and C. P. Caspari, Eitte Augustin fdlscJilicJi heigelegte tiom. de sacril., Christiania, 1886, 
p. 10) they are referred to as dies spurcos yuel qui in tnense februario hibernum credit expellere, uel qn 



56 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



inextricabili, .i. indissolubili, 

unforedlicre 27, 3G 

collario, racenteje 27, 37 

animaduersione, .i. intellegen- 

tia, mid wiriunje 27, 37 

multauit, .i. ptmiuit, witnode 

f. 34I'. 28, 1 
2065 cultricem, ./. ministratricem, 

bijenjcest 28, 2 

fguangelieis, \\z\xm 28, 2 

as(s)ertionibus, . i. adfirma- 

tionibus, mid jese]7enju;;^ 28, 2 
signis, .i. prodigiis, forebeac- 

nwn 28, 3 

correxit, .i. conuertit, jecerde 28, 3 
3070 precipuum, ./. viaximum, 

healic 28, 4 

documentum, .i. doctrifia, lac 28, 5 
diuturna, .i. longeua, lanjfere, 

lanjsuM 28, 6 

elefantinosa, ./'. regia, waer- 

rehte, hreoflie 28, 6 

sacramento, . i. mysterio, jeryne 28, 7 
2075 dicto citius, .i. uelocissime, 

SNvyJie ra]?e 28, 8 

curaretur, .i. sanaretur, jelac- 

nod 28, 8 

gestus, ./. actus, je^ilnunj, 

styrunj 28, 9 

cataplasma, .i. medicina, cly- 

J3an 28, 10 



tricarum, . /. morarum, yldinc ja 
20S0 obstaeulo, .i. itipedi?nento, 

wearne, re;mincje 
absurdum, . /. inconueniens, 

forcuJ^Uc, unwrseste 
cleberrimum, . i. opinatissi- 

mum, sejjeleste 
genus, cyn 
taciturnitatis, . i. probitatis, 

stilnysse 
2085 silent(i)o, of fosuwunje, mid 

swije 
oppilatum, .i.obturatum, fordyt 
uilesceret, .i. contemptibilis es- 

set, awacaj? 
litterarum, .i. dogmatum, lara 
delitesceret, ./. diu lateret, be- 

mij)e, fordwine 
2090 triumphantis, .i. imperantes, 

si^iriendes 
uictoria, sije 
synodale, \\c\xm 

concilium, .i. conloquium, ge- 

mote, jej^ehte 
populis, .i. plebibus, folcui 
2095 confluentibus, .i. conuenietiti- 

bus, samod cum<';/duw 
rabbites, ./. magistros, lareo- 

was 
dira, .i. crudelia, rej^e 
spicula, .i. sagitte, jaras f. 35. 



28, 


10 


28, 


10 


28, 


11 


28, 


12 


28, 


12 



28, 13 

28, 13 
28, 13 

28, 13 
28, 14 

28, 14 

28, 15 
28, 15 
28, 17 

28, 17 
28, 18 

28, 18 

28, 19 
28, 19 
28, 19 



in ipso mense dies spurcos ostendit). On the spurcalia .cp. Caspari, 1. c, p. 36; and H. A. Saupe, Der 
indiculus superstitionum, Leipzig, 1891, p. 7. The name is obviously formed from the Lalin spurcus ou 
the model of Saturnalia, &c., and this may have suggested the Eng. gl. Apart from this, a monkish 
gloss. might naturally \.\=,ii fy/pa as a gl., heathen rites of all kinds being not unfrequently spoken of as 
spnrcitiie or inquinamenta (cp. Caspari, p. 37). 2061. Cp. 2398 ; 5069. 2063. H. has 

the Lat. gl. maledictione. 2065, \<. bigengcestran: cp. 1358; 4431; IVIV. 216^". 2066. R. 

godspellicum : cp. 1797 ; 2592 ; 3067. 2071. lac (so MS.) is wr. o. precipuum in the line before. 

//. has the better reading lar. 2083. cyn o. ce^leb-. 2085. So MS. //. has 

of forsuTvunge, niid siuigen (for -ati). 2089. bemifan is used intransitively as well as transitively : 

cp. Word-index. 2092. R. sinoflicum. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



torquentes, . i. innoluenles, 

bij , ]?a sceotende 28, 20 

2100 clypeo, jescyldnysse 

[Hpt. 456.] 28, 21 
confutat, ./. uincit, astynte 28, 21 
latentium, .i. occullarum, be- 

mi]7endra 28, 22 

praesagia, fore^itejunja 28, 22 

sopori, :i. leui somno, slsepe 28, 24 
2105 [cum] . . , dedisset, .i, iricli- 

nasset, ]5a ]5a he helde, 

bijede 28, 25 

debitvim, neadinysse, neode 28, 25 
in uisione, .i. in somno, jesi}3]?e 28, 25 
satis, .i. ualde, s\vy]3e 28, 26 

decrepita, .i. inueterata, for- 

wered, forworen, foreald 28, 26 
2110 suscitare, ./. restaurare,2iXcexQ.n 28, 27 
vxbetviV,. i.prcBcipiebatur, hehet28, 27 
iuuencula, . i. uirgu?icula, scyl- 

cen, faemne, meowle 28, 29 

pulcherrima, .i. speciosissima^ 

aenhcoste 28, 29 

vielud, ,i. quasi, swylce 28, 29 

21 15 uenust, .i. egregie, wynsum- 

ere, faejre 28, 29 

contemplatione. .i. considera- 

tione, emwla 28, 30 

clamidem, . i. uesiem, basincje, 

waefel 28, 31 



57 
28, 32 

28, 32 



obrizo, aplatedu/^ 
purpureis, brunbasewu;, 

re(a)duw 
2120 ornatum, .i. conipositum, je- 

worhtne 28, 32 

artatur, .i. constringitur, je- 

]?rsest 28, 36 

frugalitatis, spaernysse, jemet- 

Sunje 28, 37 

macilento, .i. tenuato, jehlgen- 

seduM f. 35IJ. 28, 37 

soluitur, .i. redditur, ajyf 29, 1 

2125 muri, . i. edificia, tim- 

brunje 29, 4 

consiimti, forfarene 29, 4 

in albis, under crysmuM 29, 6 

limina, ./. hostia, du 29, 7 

circuisti, ./. intrasti, jeond- 

fer 29, 7 

2130 labarum, sejel, jujjfan 29, 8 

quod, se 29, 8 

eum, hine 29, 12 

ut, he 29, 12 

transitus sui, ./. itineris, his 

faereldes 29, 12 

2135 quam, }?cene 29, 13 

in iuuenculam, .i. in uirgun- 

culam, to, on idesan 29, 14 

suscitabis, .i.instaurabis, jeed- 

sta]?eles, arserest 29, 14 



2099. 'R.bigende. 2102. Cp. 2089. 2105. So aXso H. iox blgde. 2107. So 

also H. (cp. Ang. vi. 100) : cp. also 2170; 3015, where both MSS. again hay^ }j>, instead of /ip. Cp. 
404; 406, where both MSS. have /^j^. 2109. ^.forealdod. 21 11. The Eng. gl. should 

be in the passive ; the gloss. understood it, 'he, Sylvester, ordered C. to raise.' 2116. R. emivlatunge : 
cp. 244. . 2117. R.mcefelse. 2118. Cp. 450. 2124. K. agyfen. 2127. Cp. 

t2, 66. In H. the gl. is wrongly assigned to baptizatus. Cp. Plummer's note in his ed. of Beda's 
Hist. eccles., Oxf., 1896, ii. p. 280. 2128. R. dura. 2129. "R. geondferdest. 2130. //. 

has segen, gudfa. R. gup/anan. The better reading is segen, which was no doubt that of the orig. (cp. 
BT.); segel meant ' sail,' and only in isolated instances was it confused vvith segen: cp. WW. 435''; 
476'^ larbanum^segl; 493" labara^scgelgyrd. 2136. So also //. Cp. nole to 1557. 



58 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



constrvicta, ./. edificata, je- 

wro [Hpt. 457.] 29, 18 

indicans, .i. manifestans, cy]?- 

ende f. 36. 29, 20 

2140 communicans, ./. sacrificans, 

jemaensumiende 29, 22 

sacramentum, jerynse 29, 23 

ascendit, .i. itisedit, hleop 29, 23 

per BemitSiB, .i.per uias,ii\]>i?i\.'Si 29, 24 
transacto, .i. eiioluto, jeend- 

edre 29, 27 

2145 offlcio, .i. gradu, ]?e 29, 28 

consummato, . z'. finito, jefylle- 

du? 29, 28 

curriculo, .i. cursu, ryne 29, 28 

consortio, .i. contubernio,'^^{tx- 

raeddene 29, 30 

NECTARIS, .i. dulcedinis, 

we 29, 32 

2150 AMBROSIA, of swetnesse 29, 32 
[sub] . . . uelamento, . i. indu- 

mento, under waefesse 29, 33 

deliteseere, .i. /a/^r^, fordwinan 29, 33 
mellifluam, hunibsere 29, 34 

preerogatiuam, . /. excellentiam, 

fruzjyfe, wyrj?mynte 29, 35 

2155 praesagia, .i. prescia, forewite- 

junje 29, 35 

in cunis, ./. / cunahulis, on 

cildcradeluTO 29, 36 

supinuB, upriht, astreht 29, 36 



ex inprouiso, . /. subito, unfor- 

wandedlice 29, 36 

exaraen, ./. tjmltittido, swearm 29, 37 

2160 labra, ./. labia, smgeras 29, 37 

periculo, ./. damno, pleo 29, 37 

tenera, . /. gracilia, mearewa 

f. 36^'. 30, 1 
labella, ./. labia, smseras 30, 2 

frequentabant, lo/z/laehtan 30, 2 

2165 euentum, ./. quod euenit, jelimp 30, 3 
rei, wisan 30, 3 

uerna, .i./amula, wyl 30, 3 

per aethera, . /. per aera, lyfta 30, 5 
euolantes, uelociter curretites, 

awe5 fleonde 30, 5 

2170 uisus, ./. aspectus, jesijjj^e 30, 5 

aufugiunt, hi onwej flu 30, 6 

effulserit, ./. claruit, scine 30, 7 

neminem, nsenije 30, 7 

expertum, i'. esse, ./. inuenire, 

bedseeledne 30, 8 

2175 digesta, ./. ordinata, jedihte 30, 9 
cflibes, .i.puberes, ]3a clse 30, 10 

strictis, . /. conligatis, mid sti]7u; 30, 1 
legibus, ./. ordinibus, laju;;/ 30, 10 
lasciuam, ./. uoluptatem, ]?a 

wrsenan 30, 11 

2180 petulantiam, ./. libidinem, 

jal 30, 11 

cohartantes, ./'. constringentes, 

]?rea 30, 11 



2138. R. |;eww/^/. i\i,\. sacramentu\e z\.\..i.a. 2145. R./^m^(?. 2149. R. 

iveredes. 2 151. R. wiz/etse, as in JI. 2154. Cp. IV IV. i'jS" Fraerogaiiua =/ruMgi/u 

t synderwurtimy7it. 2156. Cp. PVIV. f^ig'^''. 2160, Cp. 697. 2163. G.labra. 

Cp. 697. 2164. -lcE/itaii] Ii alt. f. another letter. 2167. -^- ^ uerna; G. Verncz. R. 

ivylne. 2170. Cp. 2107. 2171. K.fiugon. 3174. K.bedtzl-. The gloss. misr. 

the lemma as (7x/e;'/^w. 2i^^. gedilite o. didicerit. ^i'j^. "R. clanan. 2179. Is 

uoltcptatein 'mimdeA a.?, gl.io 21^01 Ox d.\Ai\iG glo^s.x. lasciuiam] 2180. R. galnysse {y>. 

4221 ; 8, 362), ox galscipe (5290; 2, 447). 2181, R. preatiende. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIKG. 



59 



titillationum, . i. stimulorum 

iuxurie, tolcetunje 
gestus, .i. actus, jebse , 

dsede, jevvilnunje 
indomitos, . i./eroces, un je\vylde 
2185 bigarum, .i. bige, ubi duo egui 

curru iunguntur, craeta, 

scri]?ena 
subiugales, nyte , hors, 

weorf [Hpt. 458.] 

ferratis, .i. crudis, of isenu/ 
saliuaribus, midlu?, bridluw 
refrenantes, . i. prohibentes, je- 

wyldende 
2190 catacuminorum, .i. auditorum, 

leafhlestendra 
gradu, .?'. ordine, je|3inc)5e 
[in] . . , statu, on wununje, 

on stede 
stipem, ./. alimoniam, bileofan 
paupercidis, .i. miseris, J^earfuOT 
3195 erogantem, .i. diuidentem, bryt- 

stnienduw 
nocturnae, licere 

quieti; ./. silentii t somfio, rseste 



integritatis, .i. castitatis, 
30, 12 claen 

corona, . i. ccterna gloria, wul- 
30, 12 derbeaja f. 37. 

30, 12 2200 infula, }?in]7e, wur]?scipe 

quas, ]7a he 

diadema, .i. corona, cynehelm 
30, 12 crepundiorum, healsmyna 

lunulas, fraete^unje, preonas 
30, 12 2205 indefessis, ./. magnis, miclu7 
30, 13 memoratur, jereht, jemunen 

30, 13 caX&cM-mini,. i.audientis^-^tXtdS- 

hlystendes, jecristnodes 
30, 13 dira, stif) 

grassatrix, .i. deuoratrix, for- 
30, 15 s^eljend, onhijiende 

30, 16 2210 regenerantis, .i. renouantis, 

dre 
30, 16 sacramento, .i. munere diuino, 

30, 16 jeryne 

30, 16 perniciter, .i. mortaliter, 

rsed 
30, 17 [cadauer, .i.funus\ . . . redi- 

30, 18 uiuum, .i. iterum uifium, 

30, 18 cuced rsew 



30, 19 



30, 


19 


30, 


20 


30, 


20 


30, 


20 


30, 


21 


30, 


21 


30, 


21 


30, 


22 


30, 


23 


30, 


23 


30, 


24 


30, 


25 


30, 


26 


30, 


26 



30, 27 



2182,0^.4984. In both cases ZT. has wrongly ;'^/^^2'w^;. 21%-^. \<. gebcBrii. Cp. 2077. 

2185. Cp. 4163 scnj>es, and 4742, where the spelling scrife points rather to sc>-i}e than scride. This 
scri~p for scrid prob. owes itSj^ to the vb. scripan. On the ending -ena cp. note to 1557. 2186. R, 

nytcnu. On weorfc^. NSCh. p. 129. 2190, 'R.geleaf, as in H. ; 2, 69 ; and f.S'. 103. 

2195. JI. has brystmenduin. R. brytsniendutn f. bryts(e)nian (f. brytsen 'a fragment ') 'to distribute, 
deal out,' The only other instance of this hitherto unrecorded vb. I have met with is in ES. viii. 473^' ne 
nan Ja eorlican fing ne mceg butan synne gebrytsniati, where it seems to mean ' enjoy, possess.' 

2196, K. nihtlicereX 2197. The gl. might also be r. r^j/^. 2198, R. clcennysse. 
2199. ^.-beage. 2200. finfe ior )>incPe {= gej)-"^. 2201. G. quam. 2209. H.\i^s onhichiende. 
Cp, 3438 grassaretur = onhigede (so also f{. ; but H. has the add, marginal note grassor = ic onhige) ; 4952 
ingruenti = onhigiend?'e (so also H.). Is it on higian ? Cp. AhdG. iv. 683^^ Incubmt = onihude, app, for 
onhigade (a gl. taken from a lost MS. of Beda's Vita Cuthb. preserved in i ^th and i8th cent. excerpts). Cp. 
also WW. 255'^ inc2imbunt = onnhiga]), which, however, is very possibly miswr, for onhnigap: cp. 630 
grassante = onhnigendre. 2212, K. {h)rcedlice : cp, JVW. f^g^^" perniciter = hr(Ed/ice. In H. it is 
wrongly assigned to ofJ>resserat . The gloss. who wrote mortaliter had pernicies, &c. in his mind. 
2213. R. geedcuced {h)rcew, cp. 4338 ; 11, Si ; WW. 130' redivivus =geedcuced. The r(zw is intended 
to gl, cadauer {G. 30-'). B. prints cucedreaw as gl. to redivivum, whence Leo's cucedreaw adj. ' redivivus ' 
\,Leo\\i^'=). 



6o 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



ad lumina uitf , . i. ad superos, 
to ]5aw uplican life, to an- 
jinne, to edstaj^elunju?// 30, 27 
2215 de latebroso, dijelre, of }?yster- 

fulre 30, 29 

barathro, m/erno, cwics 30, 29 

trucis, 5ri7//re 30, 30 

tartari tormento, .i. poena, 

hellewite 30, 30 

uoti compos, . /. leios t hilares, 

\viltiJ3e 30, 30 

2 2 20 ad superos, .i. ad hoviines, 

YiCMm 30, 30 

Procerum, .i. altum, healicne 30, 31 
frondentis pini, J^uf baeres pin- 

treowes 30, 31 

stipitem, .i. ramu?n, boh 30, 31 

ceremoniis, ./. legibus diuinis, 

bijencju/// 30, 31 

2225 &e-g^xtdiUxm,.i.iradilutn,hei<&h.\\eZO, 32 
obliqua, non recta t contorta, 

mid wojuw 30, 32 

reclinem, ahyldne 30, 32 

curuatura, bijelse 30, 32 

crebri, msenifealde 30, 33 

2230 accolarum, . i. habitatorum,hui- 

endra 30, 33 



bipennes, ./. securis biceps, twi- 

billes, secssa [Hpt. 459.] 
certatim, to jeflites 
succiderent, forcur 
nutabundum, .i. dubitandum, 

cwicchende, reosende, tweo- 

niende 
2235 fragore, .i. strepitu, brastlunje 
horrisono, ./. horribili, 

licere 
cas(s)abundum, . /. corruendum, 

hreosendlice 
nebulonis, .i. fallacis, heo- 

wunja, leasunje 
praestrigias, scinlacan, jaldras 
2240 liuidorum, .i, inuidorum, ni]?- 

fulra 
fraudulenta, deceptuosa, swicful 
emulorum, .i. ini?nicoru?n, 

feonda 
factio, ??ie?idaciu?n, jereonunj, 

leasunj 
artibus, .i. inoribus, prasttu^ 
2245 ostenso, .i. aperto, openre 

pepli, webbes f. 37^. 

ingerebat, on brohte 
praepollenti, ./. prcecelle?iti t 



30, 


33 


30, 


33 


30, 


33 


30, 


34 


30, 


34 


30, 


34 


30, 


34 


30, 


35 


30, 


35 


30, 


36 


30, 


36 



30, 36 

30, 36 
30, 37 
30, 37 
30, 37 
31, 1 



2214. O.'. ii,'^\2 ad iuinina = to anginnum. Was the gloss. thinking ol ^'w/a ? 221^. pystef-^ 

S2\X.i.w. 2216. ^. cwicstcsle : cp. 1249; ^^- 144'*- 2219. Cp. 3589. 2220. R. /0 

uplicum. 2223. boh wr. o. Procerum. 2225. R. bcticJitne. 2227. aliyidne] 

dne on erasure. 2231. The ending es of twibiiles is due to that of the lemma : r, -bill. 2233. R. 

forcurfon. 2234. ^- ^^^ wicciiende. It seems more likely that the scribe of //. should have 

dropped the c, than that it should have been added in D. Is it a derivative of cwic'^u) with an early 
development of the meaning ' quick ' ? If so it would mean ' moving rapidly.' 2238-9. //. has 

nebulofiis = heowunga, scuan t leasunge, and pnestigias ^galdras, scinlac. I have printed the gU. as in 
the MS., but it seems probable that heowunga, leasmige were orig. meant to render prcestrigias. The 
galdras (before which in D. two letters have been erased) can scarcely be the pl. of gealdor ' magic,' as 
that is neut. ; I therefore take it as standing for galdres (gen. sg. oi galdre ' magician ' : cp. note to 4068), 
and as meant to gl. nebulonis. The scinlac of H., and also of -^2, 72, is obviously intended by the 
glossators of those MSS. to translate pnestigias (cp. 3262 ; 4056 ; 2, 181), but I am inclined to think 
that D.\ scinlacan { = lcecan) is the orig. reading (cp. JVIV. -[^^^^^ nebul[on']is = scini(can\ IVIV. 34"; 
235"), and that it was orig. meant to gl. ncbulonis : cp. 4060. 2242. feonda wr, o. liuidorum. 

2243. Cp. 2803, and also 2898 and 2914. 



1. ALDHEl 


\M, 


DE LAUD. VIRG. 




61 


florenti, mid scinendre, 






disputationis, . i. certationis. 






\vexendre 


31, 


1 


jeflites, tale 


31, 


10 


fateseere, . i. deficere, ateorian 


31, 


1 


eophisma, sophismata, sapien- 






2250 procul, .i. Io7Jge, lanje 


31, 


2 


ti argumenta, wordsnote- 






ridiculorum, ./. cachinnorum. 






runj 


31. 


11 


Xamelic, bysmerlic 


31, 


2 


incomparabiliter, .i. iiieffahi- 






fecit, ./. inssi{,'hQ 


31, 


2 


liter, unwi 


31, 


11 


eimentario, stanwyr(h)tan 


31, 


3 


2270 in philosophicis dogmatibus, 






compaeta, ./'. coniiincta, jefejde 


31, 


3 


.i. disciplinis, on wordsno- 






2255 tegularum, tijelena 


31, 


4 


terlicuOT \zx\xm 


31, 


12 


imbricibus, J^ecu?;;, tijelu?;?, 






eondiscipulus, .?'. ronscolaris, 






brycuOT, hrofti?;/bruw 


31, 


4 


jescola 


31, 


12 


tecta, .i. culmi?ia, hrofas 


31, 


4 


ecclesiastic, cyrclicere 


31, 


13 


hastati, .i. armati, 5esyrewude 


31, 


6 


histcriaB, race, j^erecednysse 


31, 


13 


scutati, jetarjede 


31, 


6 


cum, |5a 


31, 


13 


2260 praesidium, .i. adiutorium, je- 






2275 rudis, .i. nouellis, iunjes 


31, 


13 


beorh 


31, 


fi 


infantiae, cildhades 


31, 


14 


diruta, .?'. disriipta, tohrerede 


31, 


7 


zelotypus, .?'. zelator, emhydi, 






euertit, he towende 


31, 


7 


hohful 


31, 


15 


destruxit, ahry 


31, 


7 


oromate, ./. in tiisione somni. 






GUBERlSrATOR, . i. dispositor, 






.?'. in consideratione, jeleo- 






wissiend 


31, 


8 


rednesse 


31, 


IG 


2265 per idem tempus, on J?an ylcan 






solatur, .i. consolatur, he waes 






timan 


31, 


9 


jefrefred f. 38. 


31, 


16 


grammaticorum, .i. liitera- 






2280 propter uirginale, for faemha- 






toru7n, stsefcrseftijera 


31, 


9 


HcuOT 


31, 


16 



2251. G. ridiculosum. The Lat. gl. agrees with the -orum form, whilst the Eng. gll. are evid. 
derived f. a MS. with -ostim. H. has -amena alt. to gamelic. 2253. Cp. WIV. ^341'" a cimen- 

tario=from Zcem stamvyrlitum. 2256. H. has /ecc. Cp. 5484 imhricibus=pece. In both 

cases we must prob. r. peceiitim (not J>annii). In this instance the orig. presumably had pece, whence, 
by an easy miscopying, \.hQ pecc of H. The -uvi oi D. is taken o. f. the other gU. bryce ' a fragment' 
is not a suitable gl. 2261. So H. Cp. 3475 diruit = to1iryrde {H. tolirerde). Have we here 

totireran 'to shake to pieces,' or is it=WS. *tohrieran, the causative oi toitreosan'i The instances given 
in the next note make the latter more likely, as -, gehreran would simply mean 'to shake.' 
2263. R. aJiryred. In H. aliry is wr. on margin and is taken as gl. to diruta ; this is no doubt right, 
cp. WW. 222^" diruttis = a/iryred ; 229'^ eruta = ahrerede ; 496'* diruta=ge1iriered. The vb. a-, 
gehrleran (J', e) is evidently the causative oi hreosan. Cp. prec. note. 2269. R. tiniuiptnetenlice: 

cp. 337, &c. 2270. H. on snoterlicum /-. Did the gloss. of D. take the ivord o. f. 2268 ? 

2271. By the side oi gescota 'a schoolfellow ' and gescola ' a debtor' there exists a. gesco/a (from sco/u) 
' one of the same troop, a companion ' ; cp. MS. Junius 22, fol. 1 14 ^c he civyS Pcet wces gegearwod fram 
frtiman pisses middaneardes deof/um / his gesco/um. '^'^1*1' t^P- 405- 2280. R. 

femnhadl-. 



62 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



propositum, .t. gradiim, inje- 

hyde 31 

gymnicum, larlicere [Hpt. 460.] 31 

studium, ./. xerdtium,h\'^r\-^: 31 

feminini, lices 

2285 simulaero, .?'. statua, hi\ve 

eoronam, ./'. diadema, wulder- 

beaje 
alloeuntur, . i. sermocinabanttir , 

hi synden jerehte 
ex nobis, s. duabus, of unc 
eonieetura, of rsedelse 
2290 his argumentis, . i. studiis, |?ys- 

Mm jecneordnessu?^ 
animaduerti, . i. intelligi, beon 

underjyten 
fas, . i. conuenietis, rihthc 
munificentia, . i. liberalitas. jyfe 31 
sortis supprm, .i. distribu- 

tionis, .1. ultime, Jjaere yte- 

meste hlytes, dales 
2295 probabilius, .i. laudabilius, 

afandelicor 
illustrius, .i. eximius, mser 
urbanitate, . /. disertitudine, je- 

tincnesse 
in prologo, .i. in seuentis 

operis prcefatione, foresprsece 31 
apologitico, ./. accussabili, on 

beladiendlicere 31 

2300 exposuit, .i. tractauit, atrah 31 



31 
31 

31 

31 
31 
31 

31 

31 
31 



31 

31 
31 

31 



cleberrimus, ./. excellentissi- 
17 mus, se bremeste f. 38^. 

17 eappadox, .i. episcoptis cappa- 

1 8 docie, cappadoniscre scire 
18 eBque, .i. similiter, jelice 

18 rethoricis, jetincum 

2305 disciplinis, .i. doctrinis, laru;;z 
20 normam, .?'. rectitudinem, bisne 

reciprocis, .i. iteratis,t^'<&^tx\- 

20 duw 

21 seedarum, cartena, jevvrita 
24 sciseitationibus, .i. interroga- 

/2'(9?'i5j-,befrinun3um,smea- 

24 unju?/z 

2310 uicaria, .i.alternatione, mid je- 

25 vvrixere 

25 litterarum, .i. dogmatum, sta- 

26 fena 

luce clarius, .i. euidentius, 
swy}7e s\vutelice 

27 ad liquidum, ./. manifeste, 

openlice 

29 loquenti, jlea\v 

30 2315 dissertitudine, .?'. a disserendo 

dictus, jlea\v 
32 edidit, .;'. co?iuertit, for}? ateah, 

acende, jesette 

32 floruerit, \veox 

[exj . . . elogio, .i. textu ffama elo- 

33 ^z'i?;-//?;/, of spaece, jydde 
33 coniecturam, rgedels 



31, 33 

31, 34 
31, 34 
31, 35 
31, 35" 
31, 36 

31, 36 
31, 36 



31, 37 

31, 37 

31, 37 

31, 37 

32, 1 
32, 3 

32, 3 

32, 3 
32, 5 

32, 5 
32, 5 



2283. bigenge dat. owing to prec.y^r. 2287. The gloss. has taken the lemma for a passive. 

2294. ^.pcEsyteniestan. 2295. R. afandedlicor . The gloss. has taken the lemma (an adj.) for 

an adv. Cp. LSc. 22*f probabilis = afandigendlic. 2296. R. mcerre, 2300. R. 

atralitnode. Cp. .^^. viii. 308'^. 2307. H. h&s tht correct edlcecendum : cp. 2363; 2752; 

4787. 2310. ^. gewrixlere: cp. 3001. 2311. Cp. note to 1557. 2314-5. R. 

gleawnesse. Cp. 5490; 2, 493; 6, 1 ; 9, 14. 2316. ateati] the /2 alt. f. another letter. 

2318. gydde in a larger hand (the 2nd Lat. ?). B. prints ofsprace as one word, whence the ofsprac in 
Leo, BT., Bt. and Sw. But the of\% evirl. the prep. and translates the prec. ex, so that ofsprcsc must be 
struck out of the dictionaries. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



63 



2320 proseguentis, . i. narrantis, rec- 

cendes 32, 5 

contionatorum, . i. rcthorum, 

bannendra, ma]?eliendra, 

wordliendra 32, 7 

pro rostris, .i. muris, for heah- 

seldura, on weallu7, jemot- 

stowum 32, 8 

eontionantur, . i.sermocinajiiur, 

rseda]?, ma]?elia}5 32, 9 

eontionis, .i. sermonis, rsedelse 

[Hpt. 461.] 32, 9 
2325 dispari, .i. dissimili, unjelicu; 32, 9 
se-KM, gradu, hade 32, 10 

ceu propria, non aliena, sw3'lce 

ajenu;// 32, 10 

fruniscantur, . i.fruantur, bru- 

caj) 32, 10 

persona,.z'.i?7?2?f,hade,naman 32, 10 
2330 attonitis, ./. arrectis, blic 32, 11 

auditoribus, .i. auscultoribus, 

hlystenduOT 32, 11 

ignaris, .i. insciis, nitenduw 32, 11 
auseultatoribus, hlosneru/ 32, 11 
reeludentes, bemi]?ende 32, 12 

2335 abstrusa, fordytte }?inc 32, 12 

patefaeiant, swu 32, 13 

eontionandi, .i. loquendi, to 

rsedende, wordiende 32, 14 

prf phatus, . i. prcedictus, saeda 32, 1 4 



f. 39. 32, 14 
32, 16 



32, 16 

32, 16 
32, 16 
32, 16 
32, 18 



sermocinari, wordlian 
2340 pudicitif, side 

inmunitatem, .i. castitatem,or- 

ceasnysse 
ad promerendas, to jeear- 

nienne 
strenu, .i./ortis, rseddre 
integritatis, anwealhnysse 
2345 imperio, .i.potestate, mihte 

indomita, .i. ineffrenata. un- 

jevvyld 32, 18 

laseiuif, .i. luxurie, wr3ensan 32, 18 
refrenetur, .i. castigetur, wyld 32, 19 
uernacula, .i. ancilla t serua, 

]3yftan 32, 19 

2350 insolescat, .i. superdiat, a.v;o]e 32, 20 
nutibus,.?'.?>;//>^;7>j',midmihtUOT 32, 20 
maneipatur, . i. commendetur , 

2e]?r8est, jehaeft 32, 20 

contuberniali, . i. a^nicahili, 

mid leofre, msenlicere 32, 20 

sodalitate, . i./amiliaritate, fer- 

raedene 32, 21 

2355 adhereseat, .i. proseguatur, he 

to 5e]3eode 32, 21 

carnifieum, .i. inter/ectonm, 

feorhbanena 32, 24 

STIBARIUS, ./. arator, syla, 

sulhandla 32, 27 

sator, .i. se?nitiator, ssedere 32, 28 



2322. Cp. WW. 42' Pro rostris (wrongly printed Prorostris) =haehsedlum ; 470'". Cp. also WW. 
t49.=;"- 2323. Cp. 2337. 2324. ?-iedels is here fem. 2330. II. ablit. 

R. ablicgedum : cp. 3506. 2331. R. auscultat-, as in H. 2333. Cp. Atig. viii. 304^^. 

2334. The gloss. has misunderstood his Lat. lemma, which here means 'revealing.' 2336. R. 

sivutelien. 2337. So also i. ^. wordliende. 2338. "K. se foresccda. 2340. 'R. sidefulnesse : 

cp. 1144; 1469; 1718. 2343. K. hraddre. 2344. a-i^a//^;;-] the 2nd stroke of the 

h also does duty for the ist stroke of the n. 2349. ^'pyften : cp. 2716, and early ME. (SW.) 

Puften. 2350. H. aivolfige t Tvofie. 'R. aivofie. Cp. 4668. 2353. G. rnali. R. 

gemcen-. 2357, syla (^ = *sulhJon) is only recorded here. On the strength of this gl. leo, Hl., 

Sw., and BT. all have a sulhhandla ' a ploughman,' but I think that Ihe sulhandla here merely means 



64 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 





ocea, ear, fealh 




32, 


29 


2360 


granigeris, cornbgeru;;? 




32, 


29 




spicis, earuw2, ejlu? 




32, 


30 




unde, J?anon for]? 




32, 


30 




reciprocis, ^xeondf]owendum. 








edlaecen [Hpt 


. 462." 


32, 


31 




fluentis, W3eteru7;z 


f. 39^'. 


32, 


31 


2365 


millenos, fealde 




32, 


31 




manipulos, jilman 




32, 


32 




noualibus, dincju;;; 




32, 


32 




cum, ]?onne 




32. 


33 




in ictu, .?'. t piincto, on 


prince, 








preowthwile 




32, 


33 


2?, 70 


atomo, beorht 
elementa, . ?'. forlune 1 


sidera, 


32, 


34 




jedrihtu 




32, 


34 




seqviestratis, .;'. diuisis 1 








todse 




32, 


35 



inexhaustvim, .?', indefectum, 

unateoreduOT 32, 3G 

[nonne] . . . percrebruit, la hu 

ne jewidm3ersude 33, 2 

2 7, 75 plenius, . i.perfectius, ful fremed- 

licor 33, 2 

simplo, ./. speciali, anfealdre 33, 4 
a pellaei genero, .?'. a fallaci, 

ham leasu?;; a]?ume 33, 6 

deeepto, .i. uiolatus, bepffichtu;;; 33, 7 
proditus, . /. propalatus, jeypt 33, 8 
2.:iRo et publicatus, .?'. diuulgatus, 7 

^Xeswu 33, 8 

a primeuo, .?'. ab ineunte, of 

frymf]7yldu;;? 33, 8 

pvibertatis, .?'. adolescenfie, 

cnihthades 33, 8 

solitudinis, senettes 33, 9 



' plongh-handle ' and originated from a gloss. whose eye only caught the ist part of stiharius : cp. 
2732, and ]VW. 104''. 2359. fi^tli in the ist Lat. hand ; the ti alt. f. another letter. The 

occurrence of ear (as gl. to occd) again 277,5 proves the existence of an otherwise unrecorded ear 
'a harrow,' the ngreement in spelhng in both cases rendering an error highly improbable. As lo fealti 
'a harrow' cp. +2, i~,fealti; t4, ^d felcti; flO, ^ felg; WW. \\^%'' fiirti, fylging, ivatti (j. faltt); 
^4952" luealti (j. fealti) odde w}'7-6ing. Cp. also Epin. Gl. 713; WW. 463^" occas =featga. In the foU. 
instances the lemma occas is taken from Aldhelm {G. 142^): 15, 1 fetga; 17, 2 felga; WW. 518" 

fealge. I^vi^fealti { = *falgd), YiX.fealga, is ME.fahve ' ploughed land, &c.,' NE. falloju, NHG. (dial.) 
Falge. From it comes tiie OE. \b. fealgian 'to harrow ' (cp. Ang. ix. 261, 1. 8), NE. to faIIow ' to 
plough or break up land,' MHG. valgen 'umackern,' Mod. Germ. dial. and East Frisian /c?/^^. 
There must also have been a LWS. vb. *fylgan, Mercian *fcelgan, of which only the verbal sb. is 
recorded : WW, ^^''^ faelging = navalia; ^i^^^=occa\ \i,'S' fylging. Quite a diff. word, though some- 
times thrown together with it, is OK.felg ]A. felga, ' the rim ot a wheel,' 'K. feIIy,feIIoe { = *fetgo), 
OHG.fitga, NHG. Felge (cp. E. Zupitza, Die germanisctum Guftm-ale, pp. 132 and 190). It is possible 
that the e of the ioxm?,fetti,feIg, &c., cited above is due to confusion with this word. 2363. //. 

ongendf-. R. ongean fIowendum, edlcecendum : cp. 506, vvhere D. has ongean floivende, and //. ongent 

JIowende. 2365. K. pusenctfealde : cp. 434. 2366. So also /T. Cp. note to 1557. 

2367. Cp. note to 1409. 2369. Cp. LSc. 43'* in ictu ocuIi = on priftce eages. Cp. also 3683. 

2370, in atomo ' in an instant.' R. beortittnvile. Cp. 3247 in puncto {temporis)=on beortittnvile. Cp. 
also f2, 78 brytit for lnytittiwile. Other instances of the word heorttt{m)tiwll-, hyrtit{m)- are : MS. 178 
(Corpus Christi CoU., Cambridge), p. 157 tii wu7'don abitcne on anre heortittiwile cetforan pam 
cyninge fram pam frecum deorum; Luke iv. 5 (MSS. A, B) byrtitmtnvile. In W]V. f 424'''* ; f495'''"' in 
atomo is glossed by in hreatitme. 2371. Cp. f7, 145 ; f8, 119 ; f^". iio. Cp. PBB. 9, 242. 

2372. K. todceledum. 2374. 'i^oie 'miT.ns.\\%e oi gexuidmcersian: cp. 2585; 2769; 2840; 4567. 

2380. 'R. geswuteIod. 2381. So also /^. R. frymp-: cp. 5211. The gL, as it stands, has the 

appearance of an adj., but the orig. presumably had the sb. frympyldu glossing primevo tyrocinio, and 
a later scribe took the gL to be an adj. translating primevo only. He therefore changed the sb. ending 
-u to the adj. cnding -um. Cp. ]VW. \},\\'^'' from dcere frumildo. XVe seem to have a similar aUeratioa 
in .S". 1S5 in primeuo . . . [rudimcnto] =07t fryn/dyldre (for -ylde). 2383. Cp. 363S ; 2, 233. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



fatescunt, . ?'. deficiunt, acvvincaS 33, 1 
2385 mimdani, ./. seculan', cere 33, 10 

uilescunt, .?*. peretmt, \vacia]?, 

unwyrj5iaS 33, 11 

barritus, . i. mugitus, jrunnun ja 33, 1 1 
truculentos . . . [fremitus, sojios^ 

. i.feroces, la}?lice jrymetunja 33, 1 2 
ardentis, .i. flagrantis, des 33, 12 
2390 defensaculo, .i. tutela, je- 

scyldnesse 33, 12 

consuta, mid jevvefenura f. 40. 33, 13 
plecta, ./. cratere, M'sefelsa, je- 

wynde 33, 14 

et prdulci, .i. suaui, 7 j^urh- 

weredre 33, 14 

dactilorum, appla 33, 14 

2395 sagina, .i. pinguedine, faetnesse 33, 14 
debitum, neadwisnesse 33, 15 

soluit, .?'. relaxauit, jelseste 33, 15 
inextricabili, .i. indissoluhili, 

unforedlicum 33, 16 

repagulo, .i.freno, bende 33, 17 

2400 terna, J^reo^/fealdu?;/ 33, 18 

intercapedine, .i. spatio, fsece 83, 18 

bucellam semiplenam, ./. di- 

midiam partem, healfne 

bannuc 33, 19 

crustxil, .i.panis, rindan 33, 19 

penniger, uelox, fifierbsere 

[Hpt. 463.] 33, 19 



2405 prepes, .i. ales, fujel 

indefessis, .i. i^ifatigabilihus, 

unateoriendu7 
famulatibus, . i. seruitiis, 

jpen 
reciprocis, mid swiftUOT 
hiulco, .i. aperto, ieonienduw 
2410 rostro, .i. ore, bile 

decrepitam, j^a forvveredan 
inexhaustam, ,i. non deficieti- 

tem,. unjetyredne, unateo- 

redne 
accepto ferre, ,i. accipere, un- 

derfon 
PALESTIN"^, s. prouincie, ]53es 

hiredlican 
2415 accola, .i. hahitator, inlendisca 
ethnieis, . i. gentilihus, of hsep- 

enuzra 
parentibus, .i.cognatis, majura 
spinetis, |3yrnettu?;z 
[de] . . . nascentibus, .?'. gig- 

nentihus, of acennendlicu;//, 

wexenduOT 
2420 ea tempestate, . ?'. ea turhine, on 

Jjsere hreohnesse, jedref- 

nesse 
cflebri, ./. eximii, mid sej^e- 

hxm 
interprtum, wealcstoda 



65 
33, 19 

33, 19 



33, 


20 


33, 


20 


33, 


20 


33, 


20 


33, 


21 


33, 


21 


33, 


22 


33, 


23 


33, 


23 


33, 


24 


33, 


24 


33, 


25 



33, 25 



33, 26 

33, 27 
33, 28 



Cp. also GrD., Bk. ii, ch. 3 (MS. Hatton 76, fol. 34) He J>a se halga wer eft gehtoearf to Pmre stowe his 
leofan cenettes, The word cenet, dnet is neut., though Cosijn (ii. 18) assumes a fem.yi^-stem on account 
of CP. 47^, where he takes anette to be gen. sg. But it is prob. dat. sg. (cp. PBB. ix. 234). 
2387. In H, grtmung, -nian is each time (here, 4337, and 4378)'^^. with a single n, as also in AiG. 129' 
grunad. But cp. grtmnettan IVJV. 25', and ME, grunny {Ayenb.). 2392. R. wafelse. Cp. WW, 471 ' 
plectas=gewind; and 3888. 2393. 6, yfron^y pro dulci. j^Mr^ty^r^^' very sweet ' is a compound, 

not two words as in iTi 2394. dactil-'] i s.Vi. i, ti. 'R.fngerappla'^ Cp. 472 ; 3843. 2398. Cp. 

2061; 5069. 2407. 'R. J>entmgum. 2409. H. nitiienduin, '^. geoniendnm. 

2414. The gloss. misr. the lemma s.%palatin : cp. 2996 ; 7, 215 ; 8, 266 ; S. 160. 2420. gedref 

nesse] both r and/alt. f. other letters. Cp. note to 1599. 2422. N. wea/h-; cp. note to 4495. 

[iV. 11] F 



66 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



praestantissimus, J. excellen- 

tissimtis, \vyr]3fullesta 
opinionum, herunja 
2425 extoUit, .i.eUuauit, up ahefde, 

arserde f. 40^. 

homerum, s. rethorem, word- 

snoteran 
emergeret, .i, inspiceret, up 

amylde 
ob integritatem, ./. propter 

pudicitiam, andwealhnysse 
eonseruandam, .?'. obseruan- 

dam, to je 
2430 squalentis, ./. sordentis, horx- 

lices 
prius, .i. ante, ser Jionne f 
contemplatiuam, . i. specula- 

tiuam, f jastlice, heofenhce 
practicam, .?'. actualem, and- 

wurdan 
habitator, .i. incola, inlenda 
2435 lasciuam, ]?a wr2enan 
familic, hunjrijre 
frugalitatis, . i. teviperantie, 

jneaj^nysse, + jneadHcnys, 
frugalitas 
ut non caleitres, ./. ut non 

pugnes, f Ipu ne spearlast, 

steartlast 



33, 


29 


33, 


29 


33, 


30 


33, 


30 


33, 


30 


33, 


31 


33, 


32 


33, 


33 


33, 


34 



33, 34 

33, 34 
33, 35 
33, 35 
33, 36 



33, 36 



33, 37 



paleis, windwijceafuw 

[Hpt. 464.] 34, 1 

2440 fame, .i. inedia, hunjres 34, 1 

conficiam, jew3ece 34, 1 

prodigiis, ,i. signis, fore 34, 2 

municipium, .?'. oppidum, 

fsesten 34, 5 

mandibularum, .i. dentium 

molarum, jeajla 34, 6 

2445 gulosa, fraecfulre, fraecum 34, 7 

uentris, inno|)es 34, 7 

ingluuie, jyfernesse, wasende 34, 7 
armenta, hrijieru 34, 8 

agriculas, eorjjtilian 34, 8 

2450 bubuleos, cuhyrdas f. 41. 34, 9 

subulcos, swanas 34, 9 

spiritus, or]?es, fnagstes 34, 9 

obsorbeat, .i. deuoret, he for- 

swealh 34, 9 

hoc modo, . i. taliter, ]?us 34, 1 1 

2455 Pyram, ad 34, 11 

stru, wudefine 34, 1 1 

stipitum, bojana 34, 11 

in edito, on heahnysse 34, 1 1 

flammantibus scindulis, .i. 

ardentibus, brandu? 34, 12 

2460 suecensam, .?'.cr(fi?/i?w,atendne 34, 12 
praephatum, .i. prcedictum, 

J^asne foressedan 34, 13 



2426. ivords note7-aii\ betw. s and n part of a letter erased. 2427. Cp. note to 4784. 

2428. Cp. 1948. 2430. Cp. 1789. 2437. K. gneadlicnys. 2438. K. speai-nlast, 

2442. V.. forebeacnuin : cp. 2068; 2550; 3493, &c. 2445. H. frcecnfulre. But the Brussels 

MS. really h&s, frcecfulre : cp. Ang. vi. 100. 2452. //. has the add. gl. lifestes (r. tnucesfes) : 

cp. note to 2472. 2456. In f?, 157 ; +8, 125; WW. +497^^ we have the uncompounded yf;?^ 

(wrongly printed as Lat. in WW. : cp. Arctiiv Ixxxiv. 326). Further instances are WW, 150^" strues 
ivudefine; OET, [Erf, Gl.), p. iio, no. 1169 cella lignaria =fin ; no. 1186 tignariuin, ligtieum = fin; 
CS. i. SiS*' danon 011 geritite on cyncges limfine, of Scerefine nider ofer tieanleali, &c. The last example, 
which I owe to Mr. W. H. Stevenson, and which yields us the hitherto unrecorded compound liiufin 
' lime-heap,' shows that the word was used of other things besides wood, and that its gender was fem. 
In this it agrees with the corresponding OHG. ivittiflna {AlidGl. i. 646 strues =vuituffi.na ; Otfrid'. 9, 
48 uuituuind). 2457. Cp. 1557. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



67 



seandere, .i. ascendere, faren 34, 14 
eompellens, . t. prcEcipiens, 

neadiende 34, 14 

squamigeros, . z". scabrosos, 

ostije 34, 14 

2465 eostarum, ribba 34, 15 

crates, hyrdlas 34, 15 

spin, .1. dorsi, ribbes, hricjes 34, 15 
curuaturam, jebijednesse 34, 15 
coguentibus, . i. assantibus, 

bladesiendu7 34, 15 

2470 titionum, branda 34, 16 

bestif, .z'.fl'/a(5o/z', deores,deofles 34, 17 
flatibus, fnsestUOT 34, 17 

eripuit, ./. liberauit, jrij^ode 34, 17 
feruentis, . i.furentis, ystendre, 

wealcendre 34, 18 

2475 oeeani, sae, reohnesse 34, 18 

flvistra, flodas 34, 18 

eataelismi, .?'. diluuii, flodes 34, 18 



cerula, bre7;;mas 34, 1 9 

egrederentur, .i. exirent, ofer- 

foren 
2480 inruptionem, onrses, onbryce 
minaretur, ]3a J)a eijsude 
sevi, s. guasi, swa swa synd 
ehaos, dwolman 
cogerentur, .i. compellerentiir, 

neadude 
2485 frementes, .z'.y9/m//^j',wedende 
fluetus, y]?a 
gurgitum, ^aja 
inexperto, unjemettu;;;, on 

cu]?u;;^ 
terrore, ei^scu 
2490 signa, signacula, bletsunja, 

tacna [H^pt- 465.] 

in glarigeris, on SEelicu;;^ 
[cum] . . . sulearet, . /. laborarct. 

\z. ]3a mearcode, furede 34, 25 



34, 


19 


34, 


20 


34, 


20 


34, 


20 


34, 


21 


34, 


21 


34, 


22 


34, 


22 


34, 


23 


34, 


23 


34, 


23 


34, 


24 


34, 


24 



2469. Cp. 554. 2472. H. JiiVLEsttiirn : cp. 2452. Must we assume a litvast ' a blowing,' 

or is it in each case corrupted i.fuast^ 2478. //. and f2, 90 bryiiimas. As BT. only gives 

a single instance of brymm (not brymme, as in the dictionaries : cp. the fourth and the three last 
examples cited here) I add a few more : SHy. .dponti fiiitescunt freta=sces gelipewieca8 brymmas 
(this is Lye's instance, quoted in BT.); ibid. 38 aeqiiora = brymmas ; ibid. 70 aeqnore = of brymme; 
ibid. 74 quem terra, pontits, aetliera colunt =ptene eorpe, brym (in view of the other instances from SHy. 
I assume this to be = brymm, not bi-im neut.) roderas ivurSiap ; DRit. dv^ pelagi = brymmes ; Cliron. A. D. 
1065 ceald brymmas; /EH.u. 138* i?/^ Sam sealtan brymme; ibid. 142^^ mid sealtum bryinme; ibid. 
144^ ofer Sone sealtan biym ; ibid. 378'"' Hi Sa oferreowon Sone brym ; ibid. 384'' ofcrrowan pone 
brym. It is clear f. these instances that the meaning of the OE. word was ' sea, flood, water, wave'; 
there is no evidence of its meaning ' border, shore,' as is generally assumed. The ME. brimme (f. 
Lajamon onwards) ' coast, shore,' NE. brim, is apparently a different word and is presumably cognate 
with MHG. brem ' border, edging,' and NHG. verbrdmen. 2487. Gl. is wr. o. moles. 

24S8. So also H. ; except that nngemettum ( = ' not met with, unknown ') is wrongly assigned to moles. 
The gloss. vvho wrote on cupum r. his lemma as in experto. 2489. //. egiscum. Can the 

orig. have had ege s. c (i.e. scilicet cuni) ? Or is it merely a corruption of egesan or egesunge ? Leo's 
egisc ' terror ' (cp. also Hl. p. 81) must of course be rejected. 2490. G. has signacula in the 

text. 2492. Cp. 4323 sulcate=gefurede; 2,319 sulcate=gefyrede; 46,49 rcsulcans = ongean 

firigende; LSc. 124* proscindere =fyrian (incorrectly printed scyrian by Rhodes. The MS., which 
I have examined, hasfyrian, and it is correctly cited both by Lye and Kluge, ES. ix. 37). 'Yhtfyrian 
forms are no doubt due to the mixing up oi frian {^ = *furliojait) 2ia.. fj'ran { = *fur/ijan), which lattcr 
vb. occurs IVIV. 462^' obliquat=fyreQ. This gl. is taken from Aldhelm's Riddles (C. 263'') : 

Nunc ferri stimulus faciem (of the writing tablet) proscindit amoenam, 

Flexibus et sulcos obliquat ad instar aratri. 
The gloss. rendered sitlcos obl. hyfyreO. Cp. also.^^G'. 2^^^Uwyfyrede = bisulcus; 288''' var. tris, =Pryfyrede. 

F 2 



68 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



sablonum, .i. harejiarum,\v?i?,z 34, 25 bilustris, tw)'h\vyrtuwz 34, 37 

litoribus, strandu?;? 34, 25 in remoto, .i longe posito, on 

2495 turgescens, .i. tumens, to]?in- asynderlicu;;? 34, 37 

dende 34, 25 2515 tugurio, ./. cella, cyte, hulce 35, 1 

in eumulum, .i. in atimejita- theorieam, .i. contemplatiuam, 

tionem, on beorh, on hypel 34, 26 jodcundlic 35, 1 

glacialis, jicelij f. 41^. 34,27 anachorseos, ./. ^^m/, ancer- 

compescuit, ./. prohibuii, for- settlan 35, 1 

bead 34, 29 transegit, jefremode 35, 1 

tumentem, ./. turgentem, ex hoe, for J?i 35, 2 

ystende, wedende 34, 29 3520 inlibatum, .i. inuiolatum, un- 

2500 insaniam, .i.ferocitatem, reoh- je^eOTmede 35, 2 

nesse 34, 29 usque nonagenariam, o]7 ]5a 

compressit, .i. //^rt?///, of J^rihte 34, 30 nijenteoj^an 35, 3 

factum, .7*. opus, dsede 34, 30 decrepit, forweredre 35, 3 

heremitam, ./. anachoretam, tribuno, ealdre 35, 4 

westensetla 34, 32 consulta, ./. interrogata, and- 

monarchiam, ./. principatum, swara, rsedas 35, 6 

ricetere 34, 33 2525 pateretur, ./. consentiret, hwasr- 

2505 quaterd.enis, .i. xl, on 34, 33 Isehte 35, 6 

practic, andwyrdre 34, 34 intentione, ./. desiderio, jeorn 

^ conuersationis, droh 34, 34 , jewilnunje f. 42. 35, 6 

studio, ./. in lalorcc, cneord- illius, his 35, 8 

nesse 34,34 adept, ./. ^jj^//'/'^, jefanjenre, 

uotiuum, ./. optatiuum, estful 34, 35 bejyten 35, 9 

2510 prfigurat, jetacna]? 34, 36 integritatis, ./. castitatis, 

feruorem, ./. ardorem, wylm, 7wealhnysse 35, 9 

brffi(5 34, 36 2530 liniamento, ./. similitudini, of 

exegit, .i. exposcit, adreah 34, 37 hife, gelicnysse 35, 10 



2493. Cp. note to 1818. 2496. cumulu?>i] c alt. f. /. 2499. Yox yst- H. has 

gestende, vvhence Leo's gHstan ' aufsprudeln, &c.,' Hall's gestende ' swelling,' and Sweet's giestan ' to 
feiment.' The reading of D. is obviously better: cp. 2474. The gestende of H. is corrupted f. 
^j'/(?We (with Kentish ^ for j). 2507. '^. drolitnunge : cp. 2567. 2513. R. 

twy}iwyrftiun. Did the gloss. take the adj. bilnstris for a sb., or does the gl. render bil. circulis^ 
2514. H. on senderlicum. R. on synder-. 2517. H. -setlan. R. -setles : cp. 3638 and flVfV. 

341''*. Cp. also note to 1557. On the quantity of the a in ancer- cp. Ang. Atiz. iv. 18; FBB. 
viii. 536; AfdA. xxv. 5. 2525. Cp. note to 66. 2526. K. geontfulnysse: cp. 165. 

2529. Cp. 1948. 2530. R. hiwe, as in H. Cp. note to 3913. H. has, as gl. to the preceding 

chlaniide, a gl. limradenne, whence this word figures in Leo, BT., Hl., Sw., and is rendered by 'cloak.' 
Is it not rather intended to gloss liniamento, and does it not mean ' limb-arrangement, disposition of the 
limbs, form ' ? Cp. WW. +436* ; ^49^ '' = Umgelecg. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LALD. VI RG, 



69 



domestica, of hiwcuj)licere 35, 10 2550 prodigiis, forebeacnu/ 
sodalitate, .i. societate, jefer- 

raeddene 35, 11 

aseiscebatur, jel^eod, jecied 

[Hpt. 466.] 35, 11 
diuinationis, ^yddunje 35, 11 

2535 oracula, ./'. sacrame^ita^ jeryna 35, 12 
praBsago, . i. prcEScio, 

\\%\X77i 35, 12 

afllatus, ablaest 35, 13 

expertus est, .i. inuenit, afun- 

den, ajyten 35, 13 

ACCOLA, .i. habitatorj'mXtndd. 
2540 [ad] . . . commercia, .i. con- 

sortia, to jesinscipuw 
inuitus, jeneaded 
magis magisque, .i. plus, swa 

lenj swa ma 
oblatam, . i. donatam, jebodene 
matrimonii sortem, .i.co?iiugii, 

ferscype 
2545 squalentis cni, fules horewes 
morsum, slite 
refragabatur, .i. contevinebat, 

wi|?soc 
infinitis, unjeendeduw 
remuneratore, .i. /argitore, ed- 

leani 



donatur, W3es je^eljod 






carnalis, lica?lices 






ergastuli, .i. carceris, cwear- 






tenes 






enodaretur, .i. solueretur, un- 






bunden 






2555 [a] . . . manipulo, .i. societate. 






fram jefylce 






astriferis, on tunjelbaeruw 






orbibus, .i.circulis, trendlu; 






praBtereundum, .i. declinan- 






dum, to forbujenne, for- 






jitenne 


35, 


14 


beat, jes 


35, 


14 


2560 memorif , des 


35, 


14 


fortunatum, ./. ditatum, jejod- 






edne f, 42*^'. 


35, 


15 


uocabuli, ./. uocationis. 






nysse 


35, 


16 


prfsagium, forewitejunj 


35, 


16 


pascebat, .i. nutriebat,metsode 35, 


16 


2565 in proposito. ./'. gradu, on 






claennysse 


35, 


16 


diuin, jodcundlicere 


35, 


17 


religionis, . i. conuersationis. 






drohtnunje, forescea^unje 


35, 


17 


quam, }?aenne 


35, 


17 



2533. D. qua . . . asc. ; G. quam . . . adsciscebat. 2536. V.. foreivitigum : cp. 1968 ; 2868; 

3707. //. has the evid. corrupt reading lingtim. 2537. Cp. ES. xiii. 143^^ ; Ang. xvii. 113'^. 

2539. The beginning of chapter xxx in D. differs f. that printed by Giles. It runs : Amos prinius 
Nitri^ famosus accola, qui cum a parentibus inuitus ad nuptiarum commercia cogerettir, et tamen imiitus 
nequaquam pudiciti^ palma priuaretur, magis magisque inuisi oblatam tnatrimonii sortem, ac si 
squaletitis cni contagia uel uenenatum aspidis morsum refragabatur. Infinitis a uero remuneratore 
uirtuturn prodigiis donatur. Cuius spiritum Antonius heremita, cum carnalis ergastuli tiinculis 
enodaretur, a c^lestis militi^ tnanipulo astriferis inferri clorum orbibus conspexit. Nec prcetereundum, 
&^c. (cp. G. 49^'~^^ 50'"'*, 50^*""'). 2544. Cp. 3596. 2549. R. ed/eafiiendum : cp. 767. 

2553- The Eng. gl. is wr. o. carnalis. Cp. 4633 ; 4639. Ciaearten for -ern, like beren for berern, occurs 
y^G. 318'^ (MS. C.) ; cp. also PGH. 399 cweartenweard (a hitherto unrecorded vvord) ; 400 cwearten/ic. 
2559. R. eadiges : cp. 1488. 2560. R. gemyndes. 2562. R. gecigednysse : cp. 1503. 

2563. Cp. next note. 2567. fores<eawwige is in D. vvrongly wr. o. re/igionis, and I have 

followed the MS. The orig. must have \xz.^ foresceawung as gl. io pr^sagium, as in //. 



70 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



apellationis, .?'. noviinis, nysse 35, 18 
2570 clestis, heofenlicere 35, 18 

eulogif, .1. henediciionis, jret- 

incje 35, 18 

prrogatiua, . i. excelkntia, 

healic wyr]3ment, synderiic 

gifu 35, 18 

permitteret, . i. licenliarn daret, 

fojeaf 35, 18 

cum gratuita, .i. gratis dala, 

mid itc\vt?nxe 35, 19 

2575 supernf, heofenlicere 35, 19 

liberalitatis, . /. doni, cystinesse 35, 1 9 
munificentia, . i. liberalitas, 

dujej^jyfe, sylene 35, 19 

mactus, .i. magis atictus, je- 

vvexen 35, 20 

puer, .i. infans, cnjeplinjc 35, 20 
3580 pollesceret, . i. excelleret, weox, 

\t\\ 35, 20 

seeundis, .i. serenis, jesund- 

fullu?;/, jerynelicu; 35, 20 

sueeessibus, .i. posteritatibtis, 

2eselinessuwz 35, 21 

esperi, .i. italie, westd3eles 35, 21 

late, ofer eal 35, 21 

2585 erebresceret, jewidmsersude 35, 21 

haut frustra, .?". non inutiliter, 

nateshwon on idel 35, 22 

aduocato, .i, iudice, jjinjere, 

mundboran 35, 22 



felix, healice, jesselije 35, 23 

priuilegium, syndejife 35, 23 

2590 participauit, .i. conunimicauit, 

msensumede [Hpt. 467.] 35, 23 
lactantes, .i. infantes, iunj 

cildra 35, 23 

uuangelici, godspellicere 35, 24 
consona, .?'. concordi, mid je- 

dremere, mid hleoj^riendu?;? 35, 24 
armonia, . i. duplex sonus, swin- 

sunje, dreame 35, 24 

2595 eoncorditer, .i. U7ianimiter, an- 

modlice 35, 24 

mediocritas, ./. paruitas, je- 

hwednys, medemlicnys 35, 26 
authentica, . i. auctoritate plena, 

mid healicu;/? 35, 26 

auctoritate, ealdordome 35, 27 

subnixa, .i. subiecta, under- 

wreo]?od 35, 27 

2600 in sacrosancta, on ]?urhhalijere 35, 27 
solemnitate, .i.festiuitate, fre- 

olstide 35, 28 

clas(s)ibus, . i.cleris.\vtxbymMm^b, 28 
eanora, mid jedremere 35, 28 

uoce, stefne 35, 28 

2605 geminis, jet\vinnuOT 35, 29 

concentibus, .i. cantibus, san- 

1\xm 35, 29 

osanna, hsele jode 35, 29 

persultans, dre 35, 29 



257.V V^.foi-geaf, as in H, 2577. dugefgyfe is wr. o gratuita. 2581. gerynelic is 

not a suitable gl. Leo's gerinetic 'giit verlaufend, prosperus, laetus.' accepted by BT. and Hl., seems 
extremely doubtf'ul. Can it stand for ^'^;-;//?V ? 2585. Cp. 2374. 2589. K, syndergife. 

2591. G. tatantes. 2599. nnderwr-'\ n alt. i, r, 2600. H. has haligere w\ih J>ni3 

{foT pnr/i) wr. o. it. 2602. C/assis here refers to the bodies of singers singing alternately, and 

in IV{F. +496" it is correctly glossed by /leapiun. Our gloss. has taken it to be equivalent to 
classiciini (cp. 50, 21), a sense in which it was sometimes used (cp. Ducange), 2607. //. 

hccletode, an obvious misreading for /iccle gode 'salvation to God.' This has given rise to Leo's 
/ueletoS ' Begriissung, Ilosianna,* accepted by both BT. and HI. 2608. R. dremettde. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



71 



iocundf, , ?'. amene, re 
2610 iubilationis, J. laudis, blisse 

melodia, swinne, sanje 

concelelbrat, brem]?, hera]? 

inmarcescibilis, .i. inputribti- 
lis, unjewezmedlicere, un- 
forrotenlices, unafuliendre 

pudicitif, clsen f. 43. 

2615 tutela, ./. de/ensione, \vara 

protectum, jewarod 

prophetica, lice 

signa, tancna 

post deruta, , i. uersa, 3&er to- 
\vorpenu?;z 
2620 sacella, .i. templa, templuw, 
diofel 

dissipatas, . i. diriitas, tostente 

fanaticf, manfuUes 

gentilitatis, hae]?enscipes 

cerimonias, bijenjcas 
2625 qu, se 

expertem, . i. segregatam, 
asen 

fatu, jesselinesse, ^vijelunje 

fortunf, jewyrdes 

genesi, cneoresse 
2630 mathematieorum, ./. doctoruju 



35, 


29 


35, 


30 


35, 


30 


35, 


30 


35, 


32 


35, 


32 


35, 


33 


35, 


33 


35, 


33 


35, 


33 



35, 34 



35, 


35 


35, 


35 


35, 


35 


35, 


35 


35, 


36 


35, 


36 


35, 


36 


35, 


36 


35, 


36 


35, 


37 



f ^i9(r^//?<r/, tunjehvitejana, 
steorjlea^vra 35, 37 

constellationem, steor\vijele, 

mearcunje, reonunje 35, 37 

copiosa, msenifealde [Hpt. 468.] 36, 2 
emolumenta, lean 36, 3 

orthodoxis, .i. recte gloriosis, 

of rihtjelyfedu;^ 36, 3 

2635 dogmatibus, .;'. doctrinis, laru;;; 36, 3 

prouenerunt, jelumpon 

gnarus, .;'. sapiens, ae]?el 

palmitum, \vinboja 

botros, clyna, clystru 

2640 sarmentorum, .;'. uiminum, 

wi , sprancena 

racemos, clystra, croppas 

succidens, .;'. prcecidens, for- 

ceorfende 
fiscellis, tgenelu;;; 
honustis, jesymedum 
2645 corbibus, .;'. cofinis, wiliju;;i 
ad prflum, to \vin\vrinjan 
torcularibus, \vintreddu;;i 
exprimendos, to wrinjene 
merulenta, . i.pura, hlutvn, Yipe 36, 9 
2650 defruta, .;'. uina, medewa, \vin 36, 9 
apothecis, .i. horreis, \vinhusu;;/ 36, 9 



36, 4 
36, 4 
36, 5 
36, 5 

36, 5 
36, 6 

36, 6 
36, 7 
36, 7 
36, 7 
36, 7 
36, 8 
36, 8 



2609. R. ivynsumrel Cp. 333. 2611. The inflected form swi7ine (with the dat. ending e) 

proves the existence of a siDinn 'melodia,' and shows that in 4726 the swinn is not, as B. supposed, 
intended to indicate sivinsung. Cp. geswin in Phoenix 137, and also WIV. 446^^ Melodia = swinsang, 
which prob. does not stand for switisttng, as Sievers {Ang. xiii. 330) suggests, but should be printed 
swin, sang. 2613. 'R. U7iforrotiendlices. 2614. K. chennysse. 2617. R. 

niiitiendlice : cp. 430; 1498, &c. 2618. H.tacnu. 2620. tetnplumviT. o. diruta. 

'R. diofelgildum'i Cp. 1899 ; 3705. 2621. K. tostencte. 2626. ^. asendrede, 

2628. ^^zcy/r^here masc. or neut. 2629. Cp. t7, 178; f^*. 139. 2631. Cp. 5444; 

2, 473. Cp. t7, 179; 'S. 141 steorwiglunge. See note to 7, 165. 2632. fealde'] d aXi. f. another 

letter. 2636. Cp. WIV. t496". 2637. So also H. R. cepele ? Did the gloss. misr. 

his lemma a.s generostis (cp. 1013 ; 3601, &c.) ? 2639. Cp. note to 492. clystru in a diff. (the 

2nd Lat. ?) hand. 2640. wi (om. H^ for wi\jihoga'\'\ 2641. crofpas in a diff. (the 

2nd Lat. ?) hand. 2650. Cp. 3167 defruti=medewes. In spite of Sievers, who regards 

medewa as an adj. (cp. PBB. ix. 258 ; Sievers, 300), I take it to be the nom. pl. and niedewes gen. sg. 
of the sb. medu, which has here gone o. f. the u- to the wa-declension. Cp. WW. 217". 



72 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



cauponibus, .z'. negotiaioribus, 

wintaepperuw 36, 10 

quatinus, ^ \vaeion 36, 11 

de terreno, . i. s^culari, of eoi]?- 

licu; f. 43^. 36, 12 

2655 nundinarum, cypmanna, cyp- 

inja 36, 12 

mercatu, jestreone 36, 12 

PKROGATIUA, ./. dig}tiias, 

synderjyfa 
quam, Jionne 36, 14 

qui, ]3e 36, 15 

2660 eonpellitur, .i. angariaiur, 

neadod 36, 15 

humanum, .i. hominum, 

nisce 36, 15 

consortium, .i. communionem, 

ferrsedene 36, 16 

contubernio, . i. socieiaie, 

Avununje 36, 17 

historiografus, wyrdwritere 36, 19 
2665 quf, ]?a 36, 19 

[pro] . . . pudicitia conser- 

uanda, .i. uirginiiaie, .i. 

cusiodienda, for jehealdsu- 

mere side 
rapaci, .i. ueloci, swiftuw 



prcipites, .i./ugitnies, nyj^er- 

sceotende 36, 21 

2670 inmerserunt, ./. absconderuni, 

on besettan 36, 21 

periclitatur, .i. perii, truca]? 36, 23 
mirandum, wunderlic 

[Hpt. 469.] 36, 23 
negotium, .i. labor, jestreona 36, 23 
propemodum, . z'. />^^, fornean 36, 23 
36, 14 2675 inuestigabile, .i. insiruiabilc, 

cuw 36, 23 

decretum, ./. iudicium, .i. se- 

creium, dome, rsede 36, 24 

facinorum, .i. peccaiorum, 

mandseda 36, 24 

flagitiis, leahtru;;^ 36, 24 

statum, ./. siabilitaiem, staj^al, 

stede 36, 25 

2680 conturbant, ./. commaculani, 

drefa]? 36, 25 

mancipari, ./. subdi, jewyld 36, 25 
arbitrio, .i. iudicio, cyre 36, 26 

compellitur, .i.coariatur,\x'^^\.ZQ, 27 
sub prsetextu, . i. sub de/ensione, 

hiwe 36, 27 

36, 20 2685 exitii, .i. mortis, sij^es f. 44. 36, 28 
36, 20 extraneus, .i. alienus, wi]5- 



alueo, .i./undo, streame 



36, 21 



utan 



2655. Is cypmanna (so also //.) corrupted f. cypdaga] Cp. f?, 180 ; \S, 144. 2657. -gyfa'] 

a alt. f. e. 2661. R. memiisce: cp. 1308. 2666. R. sideftilnysse : cp. 1144; 1469; 

1718. 2667. Eng. gl. om. H.\ but as gl. to the foll. giirgitis H. has sivyttes, for which B. 

suggests pyttes. Is it not rather for swyftes and meant to gl. rapaci, which the gloss. took to be 
a gen. agreeing with ^?<r^iVw ? 2669. G. per prceceps. 2670. So also //. K. besenctonl 

Or did the gloss. misr. the lemma as inmiseruntt. 2671. Cp. BT. s.v. trucian III. 2673. R. 

gestreon, as in H. 2675. R. inscrut-. 2676. dome wr. o. prec. imiestigabile. 

2679. H. has incorrectly stalatS: cp. 1420; 4099: hence the stalaS ' stability,' &c., in Leo and Sw. 
2685. V.. forp- ox utsipes^ Cp. 4128. 2686. The gl. translates Aldhelm's ^jr^raM a^. 

2687. The gll. in the 2nd Lat. hand. H. has the add. gl. bisfuorcues, which is a mere misreading for 
the Lat. bismortuos : cp. 6, 26. This is the source of Leo's bismor-cwes ' schandliches Furchtloch, 
Selbstmorder.' 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



73 



inter biothanatas, betwyoh 

selfbanan 36, 30 

conici, ./. intelHgi, beon je- 

smead, jehojed, understan- 

den 36, 30 

quolibet, .i. aliquo, mid aenire, 

aenijere 36, 32 

2690 paeto, .i. iure, treow]?e, \vise 36, 32 
materna, moderhcere 36, 35 

grauitate, .i. digniiaie, stae]?- 

pinysse, wyr]?scype 36, 35 

qui, ]3a 36, 35 

successur, filiendre 36, 35 

2695 posteritate, seft^rjencjnesse 36, 36 

consulebant, .i. iniuebaftt, raed- 

dan 36, 36 

consortium, ./. matrimoniuni, 

sinscipe 36, 36 

obtentu, .i. oh desiderio, jewil- 

nunje, for bejeate 36, 37 

decreuit, .i. cogitauit, teoheje, 

jemynte 37, 1 

2700 cognatf, maejcuj^re 37, 1 

propinqiiitatis, ./. uicinitatis, 

sibbe 37, 1 

feruore, .i. ardore, wylme 37, 2 

paulatim, .i. particulatim, dsel- 

maelura 37, 2 



tepesceret, . i. refrigesceret, 

hreonede 
2705 torrido, ./. accenso, hatu? 
rigore, .i. fortitudine, bryne 
instinctu, ./. doctrina, of 

astihtinje 
strofosi, .i. inuidi, facenfulles, 

andijes 
hostis, .i. diaboli, feondes 
2710 sensim, ./. le^iiter t molliter, 

stundmseluvi 
prdonibus, .?'. raptoribus, stru- 

deru^ 
grassatoribus, .i. inpugnatori- 

bus, herjienduOT, ryexnm 
obuia quf que, . i. singula, onjean 

hwyrfende, jehwylce jehend- 

nysse, onjeanhu'orfesse 

[Hpt. 470.] 37, 5 
atrociter, .i. crudelitcr, jri/^zlice 37, 5 
2715 uastantibus, .i. populantibus, 

bereafiendu?, awestendu;;^ 37, 5 
uerna, .i. seruus, J^yften 37, 6 

iubetur, .i. pracipitur, bebo- 

den 37, 6 

iusto ualde, .i. recto, of swi}7e 

rihtwisu;// 37, 6 

iudicio, .;'. xam{i)ne, dome 37, 7 



37, 2 
37, 3 
37, 3 

37, 3 

37, 3 
37, 3 

37, 4 

37, 4 

37, 5 



2698. Cp. 3915; t7, 182. Begeat ' attainment, acquisition, gain, possession, &c.' is not iii Bl'., 
nor is there any OE. instance in the NED. s.v. beget sb., but cp. x'EH. i. 2^6^ for begeate pces ecan lifes ; 
ii. '^cP'^ for beg. pces npplicaji lifes ; 104^' mid pi7itwi begeate; Asstn. 108^"^ on manegtim begeatum. Cp. 
also ME. bigcete iOrm 16835), bigete (cp. Mdtz7i. s.v. bigete, and NED. s.v. beget sb.), Orm's spelling 
shows that the OE. is begeat, as in HL, not begeat, as in Siv. 2699. H. teolige. D.'s reading 

is better : cp. H. 412 (om, D).) decreverit = teohgaS ; 4213 ; 2, 302 ; 7, 312, &c, The form teohege I take 
to be ist pers, sg, pres. indic, ; the orig, MS. had presumably a marginal decerno = ic teohhige. 
2700. So also +7, 183; fS, 147 ; f^, 143; WW. t2o8-^. The tncegtudre in H. is a mere misreading, 
but it has given rise to the mcegtud ' cognatus ' in Leo, to the mcegtder ' relative ' in H/., and to the 
nmgtiidor in BT. 2704, {ge)reonian means ' to mutter, conspire,' not 'to grow lukewarm.' 

2706. The gloss. has misunderstood his lemma. 2707. G. wrongly instructu. The Eng. gl. is 

evid. miswr, for atihting (the s being due to the s of instinctu) : cp. IFW. t497^ instinctii = tihtnesse ; 
^424"; sio^'', Astihting viovXA mean 'a putting in order, arrangement,' not ' instigation.' 2713. //. 

ageanhworfenysse. R. ongeanhivorfenysse. 



74 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



2720 interdietum, .i.prohibitum, for- 

bodenne 37, 7 

postliminium, . /. rediium man- 
daitun, ajeancyme, ajean- 
cyrdincje f. 44^. 37, 7 

uile, ./. coniemtum, waclic 37, 8 

quatinus, .i. ut, swa f he 37, 8 

minime, .i. non, nateshwon 37, 9 
2725 pertimeseeret, ./. Jiorresceret, 

ondraet 37, 9 

prolix, .?'. ionge, lanje 37, 9 

detrimentum, .i. damnum t 

dispendium, jenyj^erunje 37, 10 
inuisum, .i. odiosum,2iXidi-3iine 37, 10 
heri, ./. domini, hla 37, 10 

2730 feimvleitum, .i.seruiiutem, j5eow- 

dom 37, 10 

atroeiter, weal 37, 10 

stibam, . i. curuamenitan aratri, 

sulhandlan 37, 11 

suleorum, fura 37, 12 

glebulis, turfu?;z 37, 12 

2735 oeca, ear 37, 12 

nugaciter, . i. uiliter, aworpen- 

lice, wac 37, 13 

optat, . i. desiderate, je^ilne 37, 1 3 

qu, ]5a 37, 14 

maehera, ./. mucrone, mece 37, 15 

2740 extorqueretur, .i. cruciareiur , 

5ecwylmba3red 37, 15 

maluit, .i. magis uoluit, swi]5er 37, 15 



o(c)cumbere, . i. cadere, swyltan, 

feallan 37, 16 

profanando, .i. inmaculando, 

awilliende 37, 16 

PE,:]TEIIEA, .i. necnon, etiam, 

for ]?i 37, 19 

2745 TAM, 2e 37, 19 

uirginalis, of re 37, 19 

pudieitif, nysse 37, 20 

quam, je 37, 20 

feram, sustineani, J^olije 37, 22 

2750 adeo, .i. tam uaIde,io Ip^m swy]7e 37, 22 
mutabilem, .i. contrariafn, 

hwyrlice, wi]?erwyrde f. 45. 37, 24 
reciprocis, edlaecendu; 37, 26 

anastasis dominica, .;'. resur- 

rectio, se drihtenlica serist 37, 27 
clebratur, . i. honoratur, 

bremef) 37, 27 

2755 liquor oportunus, .i.commiiejis, 

jehyj^elic wseta 37, 29 

liquidas, .i.puras, myltendes 37, 30 
stupendo, ./. mirando, mid 

wunderfulre 37, 31 

spectaeulo, wsefersyne 37, 31 

cieindilibus, weocu;;z 37, 33 

2760 infusus, .i. inpositus, on geset 

[Hpt. 471.] 37, 33 
in centro, .i. circulo, ontrendle 37. 34 
ausungia, .;'. aruina, rysele, 

smerewe 37, 34 



2721. 'DoQ% ageancyrdincge {H. -cerdingce) stand for ageancyrrincge 1 Cp. f?, 187 geancyr; +4, 43 
edcyr. 2726. So H. The gloss. took the lemma for an adv. 2729. R. lilafordes. 

2731. R. wcel/ireowlice. 2735. Cp. 2359. 2736. aworp-'\ r alt. f. another letter. 

R. 7uaclice. 2737. V.. gewilnedes. 2743. Cp. Artg. xi. \\']^^ profanata = awidlud\ 

WW. \(ip profanare - gewidlia7i. 2744. Did the gloss. misr. his lemma tia propterea ? Cp. 

4727. 2746-7. Cp. 1469; 1717; 1806, &c. 2751. Cp. note to 66. 2754. H. 

has the better reading brciiicd. 2755. Cp. WW. 206^. 2756. So H. R. -nde. 

2759. Cp. WW. t498'^; +204^^; 267'. 2762. G. has arvina in the text, as also H. ; Bdl.', C; 

RB. MSS. RA. ; RD. ; RE. agree with D. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



eeuo, myejernne 37, 35 

madefactus, jesmired 37, 35 
2765 solito clarius, swy]?e swutelice, 

je\vunelice 37, 35 

grassator, ,t. i'nptignaior, rea 37, 36 

qua, mid ])Z?n 37, 37 

catholicorum, jeleaf 37, 37 
crebrescunt, wide sprinja]?, 

2ewidmsersia]3 37, 37 
2770 obliquo, .1. curiio, mid hwy- 

x\xm 37, 37 

liuoris, .i. inuidie, sefestes 37, 37 
succenditur, . i. conflagraiur, 

antend 38, 1 

ut, ^ 38, 1 
fauorabile, .i. laudahile, her- 

iendlic 38, 1 

2775 falsis, .i. viendacihus, cum 38, 1 
Buspiciorum, .i. indiciarum, 

wenena 38, 2 

argumentis, searacrseftu;;z 38, 2 
nutabundum, .i. corruendum, 

fealendne 38, 2 
elideret, . i. frangerei, he aet- 

stynte, jedrehte f. i^^. 38, 2 

27S0 strofosi, facenfulle 38, 2 



75 

38, 3 



faeinus, .i, peccaimn, jylt 
2785 inauditum, .i. incredihile, un- 

jeleafulne 38, 4 

erimen, lehter 38, 4 

pestilentif, .i. nccis, cwyldes 38, 4 
eoncinnant, . i. muliiplicani, 

hreonedan 38, 6 

[ut] . . . cyrografatur, . i. scrihii, 

swa swa awrat 38, 6 

2790 insurrexerunt, .i. aduersum 

sieieruni, onjean 38, 6 

crepitante, . i. absorbenie, brast- 

liende 38, 8 

regi pestis, .i. regis, .i. moriis, 

fotadles, fotco]5u 38, 9 

apologitieam, .i. excussabilem, 

beladiendlice 38, 12 

ut, swa 38, 12 

2795 defensionem, .i.gubernaiionem, 

ware, jescyldnesse 38, 13 

exqmrit, .i. imiesiigai, as- 

meade 38, 13 

hac, ./. isia, J^ysu;;; 38, 14 

abstrusam, ]5a dijlan 38, 14 

uastitatem, .i. laiiiudinem, wid- 

jilnysse 38, 14 



fabricatores, hiweras, wyrh 38, 3 2S00 emulorum, .;'. inimicorum, wi- 



Satis, .;'. ualde, jenoh 38, 3 

probrosum, manfulne, eadwid- 

fulne 38, 3 



]5erwinnana 38, 15 

machinamenta, . i. iiisidias, 

dofunja 38, 15 



2763. Both H. and -f-2, 105 have this gl. wr. o. ai-vina, which is prob. correct. 2766. R. 

reafere: cp. 2712. 2768. 'R. geleaffiilra. 2769. wide\{r. o. qua. Cp. 2374. 

2770. Cp. 66. 2776. G. suspicioJium. 2777. Cp. 2938; 3016; 3380, &c. 2778. G. 

nmtab-. 2779. H. has astente, but cp. Ang. vi. 100. Hausknecht, it is true, prints acstente, but 

the MS. presumably has at-. 2781. R. vjyriitan: cp. 4244. 2783. manf- wr. o, 

satis in prec. line. R. ediaitfuine: cp. 2913; 119. Cp. also IVIV. ^498'^ edwid,fuliic (r. edwidfuiiic, 
cp. ES. viii. 161). 2784. gylt wr. o. satis. 2785. So also H. The orig. prob. had 

tingeleaflicne as gl. to the Lat. gl. incredibile. 2792. adi\% generally fem., but sometimes in later 

OE. it was neut. as here : cp. Ang. vi. 172. 2795. ware wr. o. apologiticam. 



76 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



concinnatas, .i. niultiplicatas, 

\2i jereonedan, anlaehtan 38, 15 
factiones, .i.falsitates, leasun- 

Sa [Hpt.472.]38, 16 

musitantes, .i. fingentcs, hiw- 

iende, reoniende 38, 17 

2S05 eisdem, '^z.m 38, 19 

periurantes, .i. ualde iurantes, 

pa. mansweriendan 38, 19 

deuotabant, pro maledicebant, 

awyrijdon 38, 19 

domestic, .i. proxime, hiw- 

cu]3re f. 46. 38, 20 

clientela, . i. obseruatio domes- 

iica, jeferrsedene, inhirede, 

je]3eodnysse 38, 21 

2810 propinqu necessitudinis, .i. 

necessitatis, jesibbre msej- 

raedene, neahsibbe 38, 21 

contribulibus, siblinju/;/ 38, 21 

tigillo, on fyrsthrofe 38, 22 

globis, \eovaum 38, 23 

memoratur, .i. perhibetur, is 

ssed, jemunen 38, 23 

2815 cerebri, brsejenpanne 38, 24 

. plantatenus, .?'. usque ad 

plantas, .i. pedes, o]? J?a 

fotmylmas 38, 24 



38, 27 
38, 28 



morbo regio, fotadla, fotco]?a 38, 24 
inpudens, .i. inuerecundus, un- 

scea^zfest 38, 25 

proeax, .i. quasi petax, ofer- 

spreca 38, 25 

2820 [ut] . . . inprcabatur, ./. op- 

tabat, swa swa he bsed, 

^yrnde 38, 25 

fetidum, .i. fetentem, f fule 38, 25 
spiraculum, .?'. animam, Hf 38, 26 
concinnati, . i. coadunati t com- 

posiii, jereonedes 
sera, .i. tarda, mid sleacre 
2825 auscultantibus, .i. audientibus, 

heoro 38, 28 

in propatulo, .i. manifeste, on 

ea^unje 38, 28 

singultibus, sicetunju^ 38, 29 

tam rancidis, .i. fetidis t 

amaris, mid swa biteru/;/, 

afruOT 38, 29 

questibus, .i. querimoniis, heo- 

i\xm, murcnunjum 38, 30 

2830 lacrimabundus, .i. plangetidus, 

wopHc 38, 30 

Quid, to hwi 38, 34 

referam, .i. narram, je 38, 34 

sanctf, jes 38, 34 



2802. Cp. 863. 2803. Cp. 2243. 2804. Cp. fS, 30 ; f7, 192 ; WIV.\\\\^^ pa runiendan. 

2807. G. devoverant. 2810. Cp. IVVV. 1465^*. 2812. Cp. WW. 2(^^ Laquear=firsthrof. This 

gl. shows that we have a real compound, not two words, as suggested S'w. 59. 2813. Cp. 1658. 

2815. The earliest quotation for ' Brainpan' in the NED. dates f. about 1400. H. brcegpanne, which is 
the fonn given in .Sw. 2816. H.fotwelmes. K.fotwyli)ias. 2817. V^. -adle, -cope. 

2819. oferspreca sb. 'a talkative person.' The usual gl. iox procax \% ofersprecol z.^y. cp. 1939; 4318. 
i%2\.fulevix. o. spiraculum. 2825. H. heorc. 'R. heorcniendum. 2826. Cp. 47. 

2828. G. wrongly raiicidis. To the instances of afor ( = OHG. eivar, eibar 'bitter') given in BT. add 
PGH. acerbum == aiiur ; Lcdm.'. 26'^. H. ]^a.s pron, ccorigufn, swa biterum. On account of the 2nd 
gl. Hall assigns to ceorig the meaning of ' evil-smelling, rancid,' whilst Leo (p. 527) proposes to r. 
feorig=' sch\a.xaxa\g, iibel riechend.' If, hovvever, we look at the context, tam rancidis fletuum uestibus, 
it becomes obvious that ccorigum inurcnungum is used here just in the same sense as in 623-4, where it 
renders quicrulosis questibus. Ceorig must therefore be translated by ' querulous, complaining.' On 
Pron cp. note to 7, 193. 2830. //. woplie (for -lic), whence Leo's woplig. 2833. R. /lalges. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



11 



38, 34 
38, 34 
38, 35 



recordationis, .i. viemorie, 
des 
2835 euius, J)ges 

rumigerula, hlisbsere 
ubi, ]?ar j^ar f. 46t>. 38, 37 

palmitibus, wintre 39, 1 

longe lateque, .?'. usqtieqiiaqtie, 

wide 7 side 39, 1 

2840 percrebruit, jewidmsersede, 

jeondspranj [Hpt. 473.] 39, 2 
altor, .i. nutritor, fosterfaeder 39, 2 
eunabulorum, jebyrdtida 
teneritudine, iunjan iujej^e 
memoratur, .i. perhibetur, 

jereht 
2845 tam, geijj^er 

notariorum, notera, writera 
caracteres, strican, mearcunja, 

.i. mearca. 
quam grammaticorum, je 

stsefcrseftira 
periodos, .i. intellecfus, fulle 

cwydas, clysincja 39, 5 

2850 eolo, ]7ur lim 39, 5 

commate, todale 39, 5 

sequestratim, synderlipes 39, 5 

aabiliter, jetincje 39, 6 

scismatici, dwolan man 39, 7 



39, 3 
39, 3 

39, 4 
39, 4 
39, 4 

39, 4 

39, 4 



2855 in obstrusum, .i. tenebrosum, 

on dijle 39, 7 

cuniculum, crypel 39, 7 

defluxerant, tofleowan, ut 

urnan 39, 8 

triumphali trop(li)eo, mid 

sijerlicura sije 39, 8 

sublimatur, W3es jeuffred 39, 9 

2860 Sed quid mirum, ac nis na 

wunder 39, 9 

graduum, .i. ordinum, je- 

]?in(c)]?a 39, 10 

fastigio, . i. summitate, ypplene 39, 1 
charismatum, . i. donorum, 

jastlicra sylena 39, 10 

cum, ]?onne 39, 1 1 

2S65 tenerrima, .i.fragilissima, seo 

mearew3este 39, 11 

infantis, .i.pueruli, cildes 39, 11 

etatula, yld 39, 1 1 

prfsago, .i.prcescio, forwittijUOT 39, 11 
indolis, .i. sine dolo, se]7eles 39, 12 
2870 prodigio, .i. ostentatione, beacne, 

swute 39, 12 

ludorum, .i. iocorum, '^amena. 39, 12 
gesticulatio, . i. incessus, anjin 39, 1 2 
au(c)toritatem, . i. prceroga- 

tiuam, ealderdom 39, 1 3 



2834. R. gemyndes. 2838. R. wintreowum. 2840. Cp. 2374. 2846. Cp. WIV. 

f^e,!^^ notwrztera. 2847. . i. mearca in ^ndhzt.hand. 2849. ^ or cwide ' a. scntence' 

cp. ySC 4". Cp. ySG. 2gi'' periodos is clysing. 2850. R. piirJi, as in H. 2854. ^- reads 

mannes. It seems more prob. that the orig. had something like fcss manfullan dwotan. 
2856. crypel (in 2nd Lat. hand) also fS, 113; +4, 46; fS. 32 {cripel); \Q, 27; f?, 197; fS, 155; 
"^S. 150. H. has crepel and crypell (alt. to -pele). Cp. 3320 ; 2, 191, and IVIV. 60* per cancellos (i.e. 
through the casement or lattice) = d?<r/2 crepelas (Kent. gl. to Proverbs vii. 6). With regard to the root 
vovvel, the dictionaries make it long : e. g. Sw. criepel, &c. It is, however, undoubtedly short, crypel 
{=* lirupild) being formed f. creopan just as scytel, tygel (OHG. zugit), &c. are f. sceotan, teon, &c. 
2862. Cp. WW. 215*". 2867. yldwr. o. tenerrima. 2868. pr^sago'] 0. alt. f. a. 

2869. So also H., and f2, 114. The gloss. has taken indolis for an adj. In 4518 indotem is correctly 
glossed. 2870. The Eng. gll. wr. o. /rf5'(7ow. 'R. swHtelunge. 



78 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



portenderit, ./'. manifeslaim'it, 

jesxvutela]? 
2875 sacramentis, jerynu?;/ 

inuestes, .i. sine larba, iunje, 

beardleas 
eateruas, .i. vmUihidines, heapas 
in marinis, on SelicuOT 
glareis, cyslum f-47- 

2S80 sacerdotalem, sacerdlice 

cataeuminos, jecristnode, lar- 

hlystendras 
competentes, jejyrnende, wil- 

niende [Hpt. 474.] 

mistico, .i. secreio, jastlicere 
officio, .i. mysterio, jeryne 
2S85 scenico, .i. sttipendo,-\e^\c\im, 

of sceandlicu; 
ludorum, jamena 
ioco, jamene 

gestum, .i. factnm, plejan 
decretis, .?'. iudiciis, domlicu;;z 
2890 synodalibus, syno]:?u;;/ 
serio, eornnestlice 
machinas, searecraeftas 
expertus sit, . i. imtenit, afunde 



39 
39 



39, 


15 


39, 


15 


39, 


15 


39, 


15 


39, 


16 



39 



13 
14 



17 



39, 


17 


39, 


17 


39, 


18 


39, 


18 


39, 


18 


39, 


19 


39, 


19 


39, 


19 


39, 


19 


39, 


19 


39, 


21 


39, 


21 



fraudulentas, SAvagpije, s\\ic- 
fulle 
2895 scismaticorum, flitera 
strofas, .i.fraiides, facna 
pertulerit, .;'. snstimiit, he 

jejjolede 
factione, . i.falsitate, bepsecunje 
concinnabant, .;'. imdtiplica- 
bant, jereonedan, mseni- 
fvl 
2900 historif, recednesse 

ita prorsus, swa eallunje 
sceptra, . ;'. iiiperia, andwealda 
euulsvim, .;'. abscistim, ut aloc- 

ene, up alij^ode 
in sarcofago, on scrine 
2905 delatum, .?'. ohlatum,'}f\.tdi 
quem, ]?ane hi 
magic, drylices 
fraudis, facnes 
neeromantia, mid jaldre 
2910 retulerunt, .;'. narraiurunt, 
arehton 
commentis, . /. relationibus ,\\\\v- 
unju;;; 



39, 22 
39, 22 
39, 22 

39, 22 
39, 23 



39, 23 
39, 24 

39, 25 
39, 2G 

39, 26 
39, 27 
39, 27 
39, 27 
39, 28 
39, 28 
39, 28 

39, 29 

39, 29 



2881. On the ending -dras cp. 1254. 2885. H. has gescajidlicum and the add. Lat. gl. 

2imbroso. f2, 115 has gesceadliaim, which is evid. the correct reading, but which was altered to 
gesceand- in the orig. of //. and D. This hitherto unrecorded [ge^sceadlic ' umbrosus, shady ' is derived 
from sceadu ' shade, shadow.' Cp. 2920 scenam=^umbram, sceade; 4057 sceiia = luubra; IVIV. 45-' 
scetia = scadu; 499''. Cp. Servius, Comment. in Verg. Aen. i. 164 (ed. Thilo and Hagen, i. 67) Scaena 
inumbratio . et dicta scaena aTrb t^s ffKias . apud antiijuos eni/n tlieatralis scaena paj-ietem non 
tiabuit, scd de frondibus umbracula quaerebant. 2889-90. So also H. The orig. prob. 

ho.. domum sy)ioplicum. 2891. Gl.in2ndLat.hand. 2894. .f7c^(^/i|g ' fraudnlent, deceitful' 

f. swiep {=*swaipiz) 'enticement. persuasion,' also 'deceit?'; cp. MS. 191 (Corpus Christi Coll., 
Cambr.), p. 57 syp}a)i ponne coiig yfel gepotit purti deofles swcep { = suadente diabolo) 0)i ure lieo>ian 
cuie; this is printed (without any reference to the MS.) by Wheloc in his Beda, p. 432. Cp. also 
BdM. 128-' Rcedmalde o)i inod beswape ' persuade R.' It is conn. with [ge)swtpor ' cunning,' 
{ge)swipo)-)ies,-lice. 2898. Cp. 2243. 2900. H.recemiysse. Cp. 181 ; 1796, &c. 

2902. B. alters to a)idwealdas. This is unnecessary, as a)idwcald, though generally masc, is here neut. ; 
cp. H. 414 (om. Z>.) ; 424 (_om. Z.), where the pl. a))dwcaldu occurs ; cp. also Sievers, 267. 2906. 

pa)ie~\ n alt. f. ;- ; e on erasure. 291 1. Eng. gl. wr. o. lenocinu-. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



79 



lenocinnantibus, .?'. maculmi- 

tibus, mid 5ewew^mendlicu/?i 39, 30 
probrosis, .i. inhonestis, edwil- 

fullu;;^ f. 47^'. 39, 30 

factionibuB, . /. /alsi/afibus, 

facnum 39, 30 

2915 inconsulte, .i. incotisiderate, 

unrsedlice, unforwandedIice 39, 31 
condemnari, beon jenySered 39, 31 
uerum, pro sed, ac eac swylce 39, 32 
coneinnati, . i. imdtiplicati, je- 

reonedes 39, 33 

sceleris, .i. culpe, jyltes 39, 33 

2920 scenam, .i. umbram, sceade, 

hwebbunje 39, 33 

prodidit, .i. ostendit, ^eypte 39, 33 
a tam flagitiosis, fraw swa 

fyrenfulluCT 39, 34 

facinoribus, mandaeduOT 39, 34 

inmunem, .i. castum, orceasne 39, 35 
2925 declarauit, ./. vianifestaiiit, 

openede 39, 35 

attrit, ./. uiolate, tobrytes 39, 35 

pallor, sceame 39, 36 

ob deteetum, .i. apertum, for 

abareduffi 39, 36 

tremebundos, . i. terribiles, eje- 

fulle [Hpt. 475.] 39, 36 



2930 arguit, .i. castigat, ]?reade 39, 37 

vudtus, nebb 39, 37 
purpureus, .?'. rubicundus, rudi 39, 37 

rubor, bysmor, sceamu 40, 1 

stibio, .i. unguejito, deaje 40, 1 

2935 neruorum, stre(n)ja, cnyttelsa 40, 2 
huiuscemodi sancta uictoria, 

.i. tali, .i. trophea, mid 

\y\cmn halju^z sije 40, 3 
confutati, . i. superati, oferstselede 40, 4 

argumenti, seare 40, 4 
molientes, .i. cogitantes, hoj- 

iende, serwi 40, 4 
2940 prostituta pellax, ./. meretrix 

quce prostat, .i. me^idax, 

leas fyrnhicje, hore 40, 5 
prostibuli, .i. locus fornica- 

tionum, forlijeres huses 40, 6 

stupro, hsemede 40, 6 

quo, ]3aw he 40, 

insimulare, .?'. dccipere, liccitan 40, 7 

2945 procaciter, .?'. inpudenter, je- 

mahlice 40, 7 
machinaretur, . i. moliretur, 

sirewede 40, 7 
garrulitatis, . i. uerbositatis, 

ma]?elunje 40, 8 

incstum, .?'. stuprum, fyl|3e 40, 8 



2912. Eng. gl. vvr. o. conuii-. 2914. Cp. 2243. 2920. On the gl. sceade cp. 2885; 

also WIV. t499'. R. ivebbunge; H. has ivcebbimge. Cp, IVIV. 45^'' scena = tiuebting, vvhich Sweet, no 
doubt rightly, explains &s, = ivcefung {OET. 602). Can it be that we have here this old gl. with its 
eighth-cent. spelling (b for/) preserved ? An eleventh-cent. gloss., not recognizing the word, would reaS 
the (^ as a stop, not as a spirant, and being accustomed only to bb in this position, would naturally 
double it. Or has he simply misunderstood his lemma, and have we the same word as 2975 ? 
2938. R. searecrcEftes (cp. 2776; 3016; 3380), or seai-epances (cp. 4072). 2939. R. seriviende. 

2940. G. pi-ostrata pellex. Cp. 8, 235 moecliaruin = fyrynycgyna; we seem to have here a. frenicge 
'a female evildoer,' formed with the fem. suffix -icge iroxa. firen. A fancied connexion of the suffix 
vvith the verb hycgaii may have led to the introduction of the }i (whence -hicge) and to the further 
ioxra'&Xxaxi fyrnhicgendra ' meditating evil ' (like mordor/iycgende, &c.), vvhich we have in 3327 and 2, 192. 
Cp. PGH. 3S9 adulter =fyren]iycga, where the fem. force of the -icge suffix is lost, the 2nd part Leing 
no doubt felt to be a masc. nomen agentis from Iiycgan. 



8o 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



uelut fetidam, s\vylce fulne 40, 8 
2950 melaneoli, . t. fellis, sxveartes 

jeallan 40, 9 

nausiam, .i. seniinam, wl3ettan 40, 9 
de reeessibus, . i. uisceribus, of 

dijelnessu;;/, heolstriju;;/ 40, 9 
quem, s. proslitiita, ]5sene heo 

f 48. 40, 10 
gremiis, jrseduw 40, 11 

2955 proeax, .i. pertinax, anwille 40, 11 
obuneabat, .?'. refledehat, be- 

clypte, jebijede 40, 11 

apolagitiea, . ?'. ^.rc?/.v.V(7(^?7/, mid 

beladiendlicere 40, 11 

peltarum, tarjena 40, 12 

testudine, of scyltruman 40, 12 

2960 defenditur, .i. ciistodiehatur, 

W3es jesceld 40, 12 

emulorum, wi|5er 40, 13 

qui, ]7a 40, 13 

rancida, ./. amara, nijjfullu?;?, 

3efestijU7 40, 14 

liuoris, . i. nigre macule, sefestes 40, 1 4 
2965 profugus, .?'. expidsus, flymij 

[Hpt. 476.] 40, 14 
exulat, .i. peregrinahat, wrsec- 

nede 40, 15 

intereapedine, .i. spatio, of 

faece, fyrste 40, 15 

latebra, . i. loca occuJta, holstru? 40, 1 6 



40, 17 
40, 17 
40, 17 
40, 17 
40, 18 



40, 19 



limpido, .?'. claro, beorhtuw 
2970 radio, .i. splendore, leoman 
Sed, ac he 
eote, stane 
ealamitattim, yrm]7a 
inseetationes, . i. persecutiones, 

on ehtinja 
2975 conspiratio, .i. musitatio, for- 

bod, jecwydraedden, wrast- 

lun^, hwebbunj 40, 19 

inrogabat, .?'. ijigerebat, on 

brohte 40, 20 

inflexi, mid unjebijedre 40, 20 

fiBquanimiter, .i.fortiter, efen- 

modlice 40, 20 

perferebat, . i.sustinehat, forbser 40, 2 1 
2980 exeubias, ./. uigilias, wearda 40, 23 
mandras, .?'. delicias, locu 40, 23 

truculentam, weal 40, 23 

rabiem, .?'. itisaniam, wod 40, 24 
ferinam, .?'. bestialem, ejislican 40, 24 
2985 ferocitatem, .?'. crudelitatem, 

re}7 40, 24 

sollertia pastorali, .?'. solli- 

citudine, hyrdelicere care 

f 4 81'. 40, 25 
tuebatur, .?'. defendebat, bewe 40, 25 
summi, .?'. magni, healices 40, 26 
pontificatus, . ?'. fpiscopatus, 

biscophades 40, 26 



2951. -ujlcettan \vr. o. fetidani. 2952. Had the orig. lieolstrnm sb., as in IVIV. +499'^ or 

of Iieolstrigntn digelnessum 'i 2961. 'R, ivife^tvifinetta, as in H. : cp. 754 ; 2800. 2965. So 

//. V^.flymittg, as B. suggests. Cp. f?, 212 ; IVW. +465^^; 171''", &c., v/htr e profiigiis is glossed by 
flytna. 2968. R. tieolstt-utn, as in H. 2974. The orig. appears to have had etitinga, 

ontiettincga, as in II. ; cp. also f 2, 130. 2975. H. has only Jiwrastrtmg t Iiivcbbutid. R. tiivastrtmg, 

ivebbimg.CTp. IVIV. i^d^"^ consfiratio=gecwidrcedden. 2981. The same Eng. gl. JVIV. ^441". 

Cp. also IVIV. 121^. The gloss. who wrote delicias was prob. thinking of tnatidora 'a kind of cake.' 
2982. R. wealJireowe { wcel-) : cp. 11, 90. 2983. So also H.; wodnesse is undoubtedly meant: 

cp. 2057. 2985. R. refnesse : cp. \VW. f^oo^'. Leo's (p. 407^') reS ' ferocitas,' fonnded on this 

gl., is non-existent (0.^1. JGPJt. ii. 361). 2987. R. bewerede. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



8i 



2990 B8iCYaxvxvQ.,.i.sancluarium,c\\OY4iO, 28 
acerrim, .i. crudelissivie, bi- 

tereste 40, 29 

castigationis, .i. correptionis, 

|?reaunje 40, 29 

damna, hyn]?a 40, 31 

tremebundus, .i.pauidus, biui- 

ende 40, 31 

2995 expauit, forhtode 40, 32 

ad palatinas, ./. ad regales, to 

heallicu7, hyrdelicu^, to 

cynelicon, to hoflican 40, 32 

zetas, aulas, jeseton 40, 32 

ypodromi,mothuses,horshyses 40, 33 
uestibulum, s. ad, to foredure 40, 33 
3000 eonflictibus, jewinnu/ 40, 34 

alternis uicibus, stemnuOT je- 

wrixluw 40, 34 

disputans, .i. lih'ga?is, flitende 40, 34 
altercaretur, . i. serniocinaretur, 

f he soce 40, 34 

demulcet, pro deniulc^-bat, ge- 

olsehte, jesmacode, jladode 40, 36 
3005 [a] . . . perpendiculo, .i. a 

rectitudine, .i. me^noria, of 



punderne, of wihtmearce, 

jemynde 40, 37 
cleri, .i. famili^, .i. populi, 

preosthiredes 41, 2 
exquisitis, .?'. paratis, asmea- 

du; [Hpt. 477.] 41, 3 

machinamentis, . i. cogitatiojii- 

bus, or]3ancu7, seare 41, 4 
uiuentis, cere f. 49. 41, 4 

3010 hostif, anssejednesse 41, 4 

acriter, teartlice 41, 5 

germani, .i.fratres, jetwise 41, 5 

disciplin, ]5eaw 41, 6 
[sub] . . . pedagogio, . i. docu- 

mento, under latteowdom 41, 6 
3015 prsentiam, .i. conspectum, to 

jesy]?]5e, andwerdnesse 41, 7 
argumentis, mid searecraeftura, 

}?ancan 41, 9 

ictibus, . i. plectris, sle 41, 1 

uapulare, ./. multare, witnian 41, 10 

furibundus, . i. iratus, jehathord 41, 1 

3020 percuntatur, interrogatur, pro 

sciscitabatur, befran 41, 1 1 

alumnis, festerlincju^/ 41, 16 



2990. Here chor denotes part of the building, as in Cliron. A. D. 10S3. 2996. Cp- WW. 

+499"^ /leallican. For tiyi'deliciivi [^H. hyrdl-') r. fiyredlicum (from Jured 'household, court') as in 
+7, 215; fi". 160 {Jiiredl-). Cp. also 8, 266. 2997. atilas \vr. o.pal-. 2998. //. 

korsynies; f2, 133 horsernysse. These gU. point to a horsernes {-yrncs). The final -ses of D. is due 
to the prec. -Jitises. Have we here hors-ern ' a stable ' (the gloss. having confused Sp6fj.os with 
domus), or had the orig. liors-rynes ' horse-running,' translating hippo-droinus literally ? 
2999. Cp. note to 135. 3001. So also //. Both gU. are wr. o. alternis. The orig. no doubt 

had ge'vorixlum stemmim (the geivrixlum being an adj. and rendering alternis): cp. f2, 135 
gemrixlicum stemp7ium; f7, 216 and f8, \)t, geivrixlum sipum. 3005. H. gemende, ofwunder 

{w iov p), ofwihtmeaixe, and on xaargin frai?i wundern. Cp. f2, i},'^ fram wtmderne (zv ior p). For 
ptmderi^n) ' plumb-line ' cp. wiegpundern (cp. BT.); WW. 38^^ perpendiculum =pundur (also iu Leiden 
GU. 36 : cp. OET., p. 112) ; WW. ']o'^''' pondcrator =pundernge^,whic.h. Kluge {Lti>/. 1888, 392) explains as 
Kentish pres. ptc. oi a. vh. punder7na>z 'ponderare.' Wihtmearc is a line with weight attached. gem- 
translates memoria, which is a free rendering of the context. 3006. Cp. WW. f 37 1'^ ; f 499^* biscopJiyrcde. 
3008. 'K. searecrceftum : cp. 3075 ; 3380. 3009. R. liflicere, as in //. : cp. also.^//. i. 358'"; 482'^'^^. 
3012. G. germanos. 3013. \<.peawfestnesse: cp. 1098. 3015. H. gesidde. Cp. note to 2107. 

3017. R. s/egum : cp. WW. \^<)()^^ ; 426". .^019. H. hatJieort. 'R. gehatkeort. 

[iV. 11] G 



82 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



capite truncatur, . i.plectebaiur, 

\vges ofslejen, beheafdod 41, 16 
rubris, . i.purpureis, safiguineis, 

mid blodiju/ 41, 1 7 

riuulis, .i. riuis, x\\>\X7n 41, 17 

3025 OPERE PRETIUM, conu, 

neadjjearflic 41, 18 

militiae, jewinnes 41, 19 

archiatros, .?'. simnnos medicos, 

heaje laecas f. 49^. 41, 19 

ab istorica, fra; jewyrdelicere 41, 20 
relatione, . i. relatu, race 41, 2 1 

3030 municipatu, .i. principatu, 

ealdordo 41, 22 

litteratur, stsefcra^ftes, cyste 41, 23 
albo, brede 41, 23 

commanipularibus, .i. sociis, 

]?reapu; 41, 24 

confidimus, ./. J/'^/'(7OTZ/j,hopiaj5 41, 25 
3035 olimpiade, .i. quinquennio, fif 

jera fsec 41, 26 

[olimpiade] ducentesima 

sexagesima septima, twa 

hundredu; 7 seofen 7 sixti- 

ju2 fiftyne jeares jetel 41, 26 
edictis, .i. decretis, jebannu^ 41, 27 
ad turificandum, . /. sacrifican- 

dtcm, to styrenne 41, 28 

apostatare, .i. fugere, wi]?er- 

sacian 41, 29 

3040 apostasi, ^ij^ersacunje 41, 30 

[ad] . . . uolutabrum, .i. ad 



turpitudinem t ad stercus, to 

sole, fylj5e 41, 30 

capitalem . . . [sententiam, .?'. 

iudicium\ beheafdunjne 41, 30 
subire, underhni 41, 31 

prdictos, j:a cwejen foressede 41, 31 
3045 tyrunculos, ./. milites, cempan 41, 32 
pedetemptim, fsejre 41, 33 

instrumentis medicinalibus, 

mid lacniendu7 tolu/ 

[Hpt. 478.J 41, 33 
ydropicorum, waeterseoca 41, 34 

melancolias, . i. Jiigrumfel, in- 

cojjan f. 50. 41, 34 

3050 cataplasma, lacnunje, clijpan 41, 36 
malagma,./'. colirium, ehsealfe, 

jpone hahvendan cleo]7an 41, 37 
reserando, aperiendo, undonde 42, 1 
armonias, .i. sonos, dreamas 42, 1 
balbis, stameru;;^ 42, 2 

3055 blesis, wlipsuOT 42, 2 

pristinf , . i. antique, J^aere serran 42, 3 
inerguminos, . i. amentes, jewit- 

lease, deofelsoce 42, 4 

scotomaticos, stserbli 42, 4 

refocilando, . i. confortando, je- 

hyrtende 42, 4 

3060 ipsos, J)a sylfan 42, 5 

casibus, of unbelimpuw2 42, 5 

huiuscemodi uirtutum, ./'. ta- 

lium, .i. miraculorum, J)us 

jeradra mihta 42, 6 



3025. R. conueniens. 3027. arckiatros'] 2nd a alt. f. 0. 3030- R- ealdordotne. 

3033. So //. Cp. also 3450. These are the only recorded instances of an OY.. preap 'a troop'; it 
occurs, however, in ME. : cp. OE. Misc. 149'^ al dprep ' all in a crowd,' 3036. fiftyne'] y alt. f. u. 

3042. R. -dunge, as in H. 3043. R. underlinigan. 3044- K.- twegen, as in H. 

3046. fceg re] betw. g and r a.ne erased. Cp. IVl-V. ^465'^ ; y^G. 228'' ; also fVfV. 41 2''^. 3048. R. 

-seocra, 3049- So also /1''. : cp. note to 1557. 30.S7' ^. -seoce. 3058. R. stierhlinde. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



83 



munificentia, dujej^jifu 42, 6 

commercio, mid man^unje, 

jestreone 42, 7 

3065 gratuita, mid jecxvemre 42, 7 

liberalitate, .i. gratia^ cystijne 42, 7 
[Euuangelii] . . . oraculo, .i. 

sermoni, jodspellicere 

sprsece 42, 8 

gratis, orceapes 42, 9 

gratis, to jifes 42, 9 

""3070 occisionis, .i. moriificationis, 

snij^es 42, 11 

mactarentur, necarentur, 

cwealde 42, 12 

in scammate, oredstowe, on 

orde 42, 13 

palestrarum, p js wa, winn- 

stowa 42, 13 

prfati, .i. prcedicti, J^a f. 50^. 42, 14 
3075 machinamentis, serewunju/;/, 

searecrasftu? 42, 15 

surrarum, spaerlirena 42, 16 

flustra, y|?a 42, 17 

demersos, . i. proiectos, besente 42, 1 7 
suffragio, .i. adiutorio, helpe 42, 18 
3080 effera, ./. denmis, wod 42, 18 

litoribus, stranduw 42, 19 

claro, .i. puro, 3enlicu/ 42, 20 

sarmentorum, sprotena 42, 21 

stipitum, .i./rondiuju, boja 42, 22 



30S5 globi, blasen 

cremare, forsw3eIan 
eeulei, witestenjces 
gabuli, rode 
patibulo, jeljan 



42, 24 
42, 24 
42, 26 
42, 26 
42, 26 



3090 icti}:>vis,. i.percussionibus,^cy\Mm^'2, 27 
obrutos, ofsette, ofhroren 42, 27 

decoUandi, ./. capite plectcndi, 

to beheafdiende 42, 28 

palma, .i. corona, cynehelme 

f. 51. [Hpt. 479.] 42, 29 
PIGEAT, slacije, slawije 42, 31 
3095 gymnosophistis, 2;leawu; u]?- 

witum 42, 33 

rethoribus, jetinc^u?;; 42, 33 

traditum, .i. commendatum, 

betgehtne 42, 33 

cunctis, .i. omnihus, mid 42, 33 

liberalibus, boclicu; 42, 33 

3100 studiis, .i. exercitiis, lareow- 

domu/, jecneordnessura 42, 34 
capax, andjytful, numel 42, 35 

memori, .i. intellectu, jemen 42, 35 
scrutando, ./'. meditando, spyr- 

iende 42, 36 

enixius, .i. sagacius, jeorn- 

fuUicor, jleavvlicor 42, 36 

3105 uisco, of fujellime 42, 36 

glutinatum, .i. coniunclum, je- 

limed 42, 37 



3066. R. cystignesse. 3070- -tionis'] last i alt. f. e. H. sna^es, whence the snaS 'killing' in 

Leo, BT., Hl., Sw. In the absence of any other instance of this word, it is safer to talce D.'s snipes as 
the better reading, and to assume that it stands for snides: cp. 40, 32, 3072. So also H. 

Cp. H. 405 (not in ZP.) scammatis = oretstowe, &c. orde seems to be dat. of ored=oret ' baltle, contest.' 
3073. R. plegstowa, as in H. and f2, 146. The missing letters have been erased. Z1^- ^^' 

besencte. 3083. G. wrongly sacramentorum. Cp. note to 1557' S^^S- K- san. 3086. G. 

vfxongly cremate. 3087. Cp. t2, 147; f?, 229; \S. 169. 3096. Supply /(/w;7w. 

3100. lai-eow- -vir. o, liber-. 3101. G.cdpacis. 3102. K. gemende. 3i5' Cp. iVlV. 

tSoo^*; 5299. 

G 2 



84 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



perpropere, .t'. ilico, ofstlice 42, 37 
lentesceret, . /. abundaret, jeli- 

Jiexvsehte, cleofede 42, 37 

sagaeis, .i. prudetitis, 2leawes, 

snoteres 43, 1 

Ziio coTicla.\xe,.i.corpuscuIum,c\vi,2iX\. 43, 1 
radieatum, ./. fundatum, je- 

Avyrdtrumed 43, 1 

heresceret, ./. coadunarei, je- 

]3eodde, anlsehte 43, 1 

septena speciebus, on seofen 

hiwum 43, 3 

grammatica, stsefcrgeft 43, 4 

31 15 rethorica, .?'. lucutio, J^elcrse 43, 4 

dialectiea, flitcr 43, 4 

arithmetiea, jetelcrae , 

rimcrge 43, 4 

musica, sanjcrae 43, 4 

ge(o)metrica, eorj^crse 43, 5 

3120 astronomia, tunjelcrse 43, 5 

tAstrologia, tunjeljescead 
+Meehanica, orj^ancscype, je- 

tinjce crse 
tcomenta, or]7ancas 
tMedicina, laececrseft 
3125 quantoties, .i. uelociter, ssvy'p 

raj?e 43, 6 

stoicorum, staefleornera 43, 6 

argumenta, jecneordnessa, 

smeaunja 43, 6 

cathegorias, .i. nuntiationes t 

prcndicationes, lara, bodunja 43, 7 



prdicamentorum, bodunja 43, 7 
3130 dicto citius, .i. ilico, saje ra]?or 43, 8 
Bollerter, jlea^lice, frgefellice 43, 8 
commenta, trahtnunje f. 51^\ 43, 10 
praestaret, .i. excelleret, ofer- 

]?uje, stije [Hpt. 480.] 43, 10 
conceptus, c , jeeacnud 43, 11 
31 35 fetosis,. z'^rz/fl'/j,tydderfulluw, 

meddernu-/ 43, 11 

partubus, jeeacnunjuz^z 43, 12 

cunabulis, jebyrdum 43, 12 

neophitus, nicumen, nihwyr- 

fed, nilaersed 43, 13 

discrimina, fre 43, 15 

3140 af&nium, tiicinum, land^ema- 

cena, maja 43, 16 

contubernalium, .i. sodalitm, 

je]7oftena 43, 17 

relatione, .i. relatu, of racu, 

jerecednysse 43, 17 

[cum] . . . com-perit, .i.inuenit, 

Jja he afunde 43, 17 

latibulis carceralibus, .i. de- 
/ensaculis, on dijlum, on 

sweartU7 dimnessu^z 43, 18 

3145 artandum, .i. constrifigendtm, 

to nirevviende, to ])rsestenne 43, 18 
famis, wanhafenesse 43, 19 

inedia, meteleste 43, 19 

includit, beclysde 43, 19 

proscryptionem, .i. frauda- 

//cim, fordemin je, rypincje 43, 19 



3107. G. prapr-. 3108. So also H., but cleofede would better gl. heresceref in next line. 

3II0. conclaue 2X\..l. -aue. 3113. hiivuni'] w ali. i. f. 3115- ^.petcrceft=Pyl-. 

3116-20. R. -crceft, 3121-4. Both lemmata and gll. are vvr. by the ord. Eng. hand on the 

r. margin. 3122. getingce cneft {H. getincgcrceft) would better gl. rethorica. 3125. G, 

quantocius. 3130. The Kng. gl, is a literal translation of the lemma : cp. WW, tsS^'" hradur 

ponne ic nmge amvord geciuepan. 3i33- ^. oferstige. 3i34' R. cenned. 3135. R- 

tudder-, as in H. and t2, 161. 31.^9- '^. frecednyssa: cp. 1595; 4952. 3143- D. has Qnod 

(um genitor . . . cotnperit. 3146. H. loanhcefcenysse. Cp. Ps. Spl. xxxiii. 9 inopia-^ivanhafnes. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



85 



3? 50 rerum, .i. possessiotmm, sehta 43, 20 

patrimonii, . i.lucri, jestreones, 
" jrfes 43, 20 

iacturam, .i. dafnnnm, lyre 43, 20 
perhorrescit, .i. niinehal, he 

ondred 43, 21 

locuples, ./. diius, jelenda, 

landspedij 43, 21 

3155 gadzarum, aehta 43, 22 

detrimento, . e'. dispendio,\\yvi^. 43, 22 
infiscaretur, .i.fraudaretur, f 

he \v3ere benjemed, befeod 43, 23 
aeerbitatem, tearlnesse 43, 23 

lenocinio, mid forspennincje 

f. 52. 43, 25 
3160 libitus, ./', uolunlates, \villan 43, 26 
olosericis, of ealseolcenu/, si- 

denu? 43, 27 

bombicinis, jodevvebbu/, 

sidenu^t 43, 27 

in triclinium, on byr 43, 27 

pulcherrim, .i. speciosissime, 

aenlicasten 43, 28 

3165 cicladibus, vvimplu;;^ 43, 28 

delicatas, .i. diuersas, estfulle 43, 29 
defruti, mede\ves, hluttres 

\vines 43, 29 



delicias, .i. epulas, \vista 43, 29 

ferculorum, estmetta 43, 29 

3170 ineffrenatos, .i. t?idomitos, p3. 

hijeleaslican 43, 30 

eachinnos, ceahhetunja, hleh- 

tras [Hpt. 481.] 43, 30 

ioeosos, plejlican 43, 31 

ludorum, jlia 43, 31 

amplexus, beclyppin^a 43, 31 

3175 blandimentis, .i. lenociis, for- 

spen , s\vaesnyssu7;z 43, 3 1 
moUeseerent, . i, delinirent, 

Ii]?e\vsehtan 43, 32 

mulsa, mid li]?re 43, 33 

epularum, \vista, mosa 43, 33 

sagina, faetnesse 43, 33 

3180 labra, cossas 43, 35 

epithalami, brydleoj^es 43, 36 

elogium, jydde, jretinje 43, 36 

mellea, hunisvve 43, 38 

roseis, .i. purpureis, readu/;^ 43, 38 

3185 herescunt, and]7racia]? 43, 38 

labia, lippan 43, 38 

labris, smserum 43, 38 

nexibus, mid cnottu^ 44, 2 

nodaretur, . i. solueretur, 

]3eod 44, 2 



3157. H. befiod. Cp. W]V. \\2J^'^ gegafelod, hestroden wcre; +500'* gegafelod. The otherwise 
unrecorded befeon ' to deprive of money ' is formed i.feoh as gegafelian f. gafol. 316 1. olos- alt. f. oloss-. 
3162, R. -webbeniim (adj.), as in H.^ Cp.^5322. 3163. R. bnr, as in H. : cp. 718 ; IVJV. 331'; 549". 
The gloss. of D. sometimes \vrites j/ for u, where H. has the correct n : e. g. 896 dyfPiing for cluf; 
y)^2 clyd=clud; j^zi'j cyp = cj>. 3167. Cp. 2650. 3170- G. effrenatos. 3i7i- -tunga'] 

a alt. f. e. 3175- R- lenociniis,forspenniHgnm : cp. 3159, &c. 3i8l- Cp. t2, 165 ; t7, 

232 ; t-^". 173 ; WW. t50i*. 3183' H. kunisia. R. huniswete: cp. 336. B. wrongly suggests 

himiswcese, whence the hunigswces in Leo, BT., Hl., and Sw. 3185- ^- has horrescunt. The 

reading of D. is more correct, as the verse here quoted by Aldhelm is f. Claudian's Epithalamiuiti 
Laurentii, 1. 80, which runs : Mellea tunc roseis haerescant basia labris. The original MS. f. which 
the gU. in H. and D. are derived must, however, have had horrcscunt, since an'^d pracian means 
' to fear,' Both ///. and Sw. give anpracian, but as the vb. is prob. related to pracu, OS, -thraka 
(cp. also 0'N./>rck), the root-vowel should be marked short, The corresp, adj. is anprac, not anprcece. 
3187. Cp, 697. 



86 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



3190 incelebroso, bepsecendre, for- 

spennendre 44, 2 

matrimonii, samwiste 44, 3 

lenocinio, forspanninje 44, 3 

uestalis, jedenlic 44, 4 

gemmis, of jimstanum 44, 4 

3195 tam urbana, je snotre f 52^'. 44, 6 
uerborum, ./. sermonnm, worda 44, 6 
facundia, .i. elouenti'a, spraece 44, 6 
erepundia, .i. monilia, mynas 44, 7 
thalami, brydbures 44, 7 

3200 [ad] . . . copulam, .i. coniunc- 

tionem, to je|)eodnesse 44, 7 

inelinarent, . i. persuaderent, 

jebijdan 44, 7 

sed secus, .i. aliter, ac elcra, 

elles hu 44, 7 

cessit, .i. eucnit t contigit, be- 

lamp, gewat 44, 8 

concertatio, .i. pugnatio, je^in 44, 9 
3205 re(ci)proca, .i. iterata, jeedlse- 

send 44, 9 

disputatio, .i. conientio t liii- 

gatio, tale 44, 10 

dialecticis artibus, .?'. disci- 

plinis, mid flitcraeftu^ 44, 10 

captiosis, of hseftlicon, hyn- 

denlicu?^ 44, 11 

sillogismi, . i. inclusionis, loces 44, 1 1 



32 To eonclusionibus, betynin^u;;/, 

beclysinjUOT 44, 1 1 

ita duntaxat, .i. absgue dubio, 

swa eornestlice 44, 12 

oratores,. z'. r^Mfr^j,wordsnotere 44, 1 2 

sagax, . i. prudens, jleaw 44, 1 2 

argumento, or]3ance 44, 14 

3215 ratiocinationis, .i. elocutionis, 

snoterscipes, hrihlaecunje 44, 15 
in reciprocis, .i. iteratis, on 

jeedl2esendu; [Hpt. 482] 44, 15 
palmam, sijelean, edlead 44, 16 

saeramenta, jeryna 44, 1 7 

hymenei, hsemedscipes 44, 18 

3220 commercio, jemanan 44, 18 

lustratur. . i. inluminabatur , 

a]5wejen 44, 19 

dialecticorum, . /. scismati- 

corum, fl(i)tfulra 44, 19 

gymnasii, leorninjhuses 44, 20 

studio, jecneor(d)nesse 44, 20 

3225 commentis, or]?anjcu;;z 44,21 

spiritalibus, jaslicu;;^ 44, 21 

laterculo, of jerime f. 53. 44, 22 

dinumerari, jeteald 44, 22 

calculo, on stane, of jetele 44, 22 
3230 eomputari, .;'. numerari, mtdi 44, 22 
magisterio, .;'. maiore institu- 

tione, 3efj8el]?e 44, 23 



3190. R. inlecebroso. 3192. Cp. WW. 64'^; LSc. 87*. On spann- for spaning cp. PBB, 

ix. 284. 3193. Cp. t?, 233 ; fS, 170; fi-. 175 ; WW. 524^3 (gl. to G. 167'')- 3i97- Eng. 

gl. wr. o. tirbana. //. has sprceca as gl, to verborum : cp. also f 2, 169. The orig. must have had 
sprcEca, intended as gl. rather to the Lat. gl. sermontim than to the lemma verborum. 3202. Cp. 

MS. Junius 86, fol. 41 : Hzvylc beren mande he don7ie elcora butan hcofona rice\ In BIH. yf^ the same 
passage occurs, but the Blickling MS. reads elles. 3205. Cp. note to 1885, 3208. R. 

hedendlicum, as in //. : cp. WW. 199' captiose = hedendlice. 3209. R. coficlus-, as in //. 

3215. G. rationis. H. lirilitl-; r. rihtlcecinge. This gl. is the source of the hrilcBcung ' ratiocinatio ' in 
Somner, Benson, Lye, Bosiv., BT. 3216. Cp. 1885. 3217. R. edlean, as in H. 

3223. G. gymnasiis. 323T. cefgmlpe (om. //.) was first wr. here by mistake, and the gloss., 

after repeating it in its riglit placc as gl. to superstitionc, forgot to erase it here. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



87 



fanatica, templicere, deoflicere 44, 24 
superstitione, sefjaelj^e 44, 24 

diuerso, .i. mulltpHci', cere 44, 27 
3235 cruciatu, cNvylminjce 44, 27 

torquendus, ./. cruciafidus, to 

tintreijenne 44, 27 

sacello, .1. templo, on halierne, 

herjan 44, 28 

, consentiret, .i. succumberet, 

3e]7ylde 44, 29 

pertinaciter, .?". callide, in- 

pudenter, anwillice 44, 29 

3240 udis, ,i. htcmidis, wcetu? 44, 30 

erudis, .i. inmaturis hreawuz 44, 30 
neruorum, .i. uis, fortiiudo, 

sina 44, 30 

torrido, .i. ardente, hatu; 44, 31 

chaumate, . i. ardore, baernete, 

swole]7e 44, 31 

3245 sensim, jefredmselu^?, stund- 

maelu/ 44, 31 

strictur, bindinjce 44, 32 

in puncto, .i.parte, on beorht- 

hwile 44, 32 

ligamina, jca 44, 33 

enodantur, pro enodabantur, 

uncnytte 44, 33 

3250 nodosi, ruches, ostes, ostijes 44, 33 



cippi, copses, stocces 44, 34 

claustrum, faestene \ 44, 34 

uiri, piaes 44, 34 

tibias, scina, sceancan 44, 34 

3255 surras, sprerliran 44, 34 

duritia, sti]?nes 44, 35 

inuisibili, .i. excelsi, unje- 

sawenlicere 44, 35 

contrita, ./. confricta, tobryt, 

tobrocen 44, 35 

potestate, ./. dominio, mihte 44, 35 
3260 redigitur, pro rediebatur, waes 

jewend 44, 36 

magica, mid drylicu^z 44, 36 

prestrigia, scinlace 44, 36 

putentissimis, . ifedissimis, mid 

]3am fules 44, 37 

lotii, ./. urine, hlondes, micjan 

[Hpt. 483.] 44, 37 
3265 nidoribus, stenjcu; 44, 37 

quibus, of ]?a;;^ hi 44, 37 

chaldeorum, tun jlera, wi jelera 

f. 53^ 44, 38 

hierophantarum, scincraefta 44, 38 

fantasmata, jedwimeru 45, 1 

3270 ariolorum, .z'./>(7r<ror//w,wiccena 45, 1 

marsorum, .i. incantatorum, 

Jjyrsa, ^yrmjalera 45, 1 



3232. Cp. t8, 175; t^- 176. Cp. also 7, 125; WW. 236*. 3233. Cp. fS, 176; \S. 177. 

Cp. also 3933 ; 4021 ; 8, 186 ; S. 193 {cefgcelSe, not afgielSe, as printed by Logeman : cp. Ang. xv. 207. 
There is therefore no foundation for the form afgielS in SivX 3237. To the instances oilidligern in 

BT. add PGH. 392 de sacrariis = of tialigernnm ; 395 archamun = haligern. Cp. notes to 1468 and 1557. 
323S. So also H.\ r. gePyldegode. The gepylan deduced by Leo f. this gl. and accepted by BT. and 
Hl. is an impossible form. 3246. H. has incorrectly hidiiigce. 3247- Cp. 2370. 

3248, R. bindingca ? 3250. rnclies ostes (wr. o. nodosi) glosses nodosi cippi; ostiges is gl. to nodosi. 

3251. Cp. WW. t37i''; t5oi'' cibbo (r. cifpi)=^copse (r. -es). 3255. R. spcer-, as in H. 

3259. milite vvr. o. inuisibili. 3263. K.ficlestu/n. 3265. G. odoribus. R. stencum. 

3268. H. scincrefta. The same gl. occurs in t7, 239 ; WW. \\\f'^ ; \io\^''. Sievers {^Ang. xiii. 328) 
suggests scincrcefca = -cr(eftga; but is it not more likely that the orig. had -crceftas as gl. to hierophan- 
tarum phantasmata, and that this got alt. to the gen. ? 3271. Cp. WW. t445"; t5i" 



88 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



euanescere, ./. dejicere, for- 




dwinan 


45, 2 


fetentis, fules 


45, 2 


lotii, hlondes, mijjan 


45, 2 


3275 lustramentum, ]3weal, ynjeo- 




tinjc 


45, 2 


in fraglantem, ./. redolentem, 




on stymedne 


45, 2 


ambrosiam, sw8ecc 


45, 3 


in rosatum, on jerosedne 


45, 3 


odorem, brse(5 


45, 3 


3280 deglobere, .i.decoriare, behyl- 




dan, beflean 


45, 4 


recentis, .i. noiic, jrenre 


45, 4 


corii, ./. hjTse, hyde, J^^anjes 


45, 4 


eruditate, .i. tiouitale, hreaw- 




nesse 


45, 4 


sub flagrantissimo, .i. arden- 




tissitno, under |?a; 


45, 5 


3285 byrse, ./. corii, hyde 


45, 6 


expers, ordsele 


45,7 


surris, spearliru;;^ 


45, 9 


astringentes, . i. alligantes, 




wri]?ende 


45, 9 


latebram, heolster 


45, 10 


3290 proieiunt, hi bunden 


45, 10 


ligamina, ./. uincula, bendas 


45, 10 


stupparum, heor]?ena 


45, 11 


putamina, acumba 


45, 11 


uelud, ./. quasi, swylce 


45, 11 


3295 limpidissimo, .z'. clarissitno, on 




?a2 beorhtestan 


45, 11 



tenebrosa, .i. ohscura, l^ystreful 45, 1 2 
caligo, .i. cecitas, dimnys 45, 12 

fateseit, .i. deficit, acwanc 45, 12 
nodosis, osliju;^ 45, 13 

3300 uiminibus, teljru;;/ 45, 13 

cruenta, .i. atrox, W3eIreow 45, 13 
seuitia, re]? 45, 14 

sceptrin uirg, tsenene breost- 

jyrde 45, 14 

nodosa, ostijre 45, 14 

3305 rigebant, .i. durahatit, stifedan 45, 15 
papiro, .i. iunco, risce f. 54. 45, 15 
familia, hirede 45, 18 

uernacula, ]3eowtlicuw 45, 18 

clientela, .i. sodalitate, inhirede 45, 18 

3310 parasitis, .?'. niittistris, \>Qrmm, 

jlijman 45, 18 

in cuniculo, . i. iti foramine, 

^rafe, screafe 45, 22 

subterraneo, eor]7enu; 

[Hpt. 484.] 45, 22 
superstites, .i. uiui, lafa, beli- 

uendras 45, 24 

reciprocis, .i. iteratis,t^'&\i\.\xni 45, 25 

3315 singillatim, .i. specialiter, syn- 



derhpes 



45, 25 



artabantur, .;'. siritigebantur, 

]3read 45, 25 

in latebrosum, .i. in tenehro- 

sum, on heolstrijere 45, 26 

latibxilum, .i. ohscurum, dijel- 

nesse 45, 26 



voyrmgakra. Cp. also 4939 ; IVVV. 441" ; 531^" ; and also IVW. 441^^ Maris (r. Marsi) =wyrmlialseras. 
In t?, 240; f8, 179 we have the uncompounded gal?-a : cp. also 7, 308 ; S. 244. On galdre = Marstis 
cp. notes to 4068 ; 4939. 3276. So also tY. K. stymendne. 3278. H. rosenne aXt. io 

gerosedne; cp. -1-2, 185. Cp. also Lcdm. ii. d'i'^^ gerosodne ele. 3282. hyde wr. o. recentis. 

3292. R. heordena: cp. 1649. 3302. R. rejines : cp. 2985. 3303' So also H. : cp. f2, 188. 

3310. R. gligiuannum. 3312. H. eorSernum. The ending -um points to an adj. rather than 

to a sb., in which case D. must be right and eoi-pen must mean ' in the earth.' Otherwise one would 
expect corScrne as gl. to ciin. stibt. 33i3> Cp. note to 1254. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 89 

eloacarum, .i. laaitim, adel- la,Bci\xu.s, .i./eruidus in luxuria, 

sea]5a 45, 26 Si'sedis 45, 32 

3320 cunictili, jrypan, crypeles 45, 26 scortator, .i. fornicaior, we;- 

stercorum, meoxa 45, 27 mend 45, 32 

ingesserunt, ./'. i?irogabant, 3340 uagabundis, .z'. f;7-fl:/z'(5j, wan- 

behypedan, on jeteddon 45, 27 driendu?, woriendu; 45, 32 

Sed putor, .i.fetor, ac fyl|? 45, 28 ferinis, . ?'. (5f j-/?'a/?'^j, mid deor- 

luce serena, ./. lianine, .i. hi- enu;;z 45, 33 

lari, mid beorhtu;;^ leohte 45, 28 rictibus, ceaflu? 45, 33 

3325 odoramentis, brae|:>uw 45,28 suggillaretur, . ;'. rrt;/i/(?/r, wsere 

nectareis, swetu;;^ 45, 29 forsocen, forjnejen 45, 33 

scortarum, .i.meretricu?n,^yxn- de coniesta, of jefremedre 45, 34 

hicjcendra 45, 29 3345 eopia, jenihtsu^nysse 45, 34 

[ad] . . . prostibula, to forlijer- interdum, ./. aliguando, forwel 

husu;;^ 45, 29 oft 45, 34 

meretricvim, horena 45, 29 compendio, .i. lucro, of bryt, 

3330 contubernia, s. ad, to jema- for hrsedince 45, 36 

nu;, to jeferraedenuOT 45, 30 praBtereo, ic forlaete 45, 36 

quo, l^yder 45, 30 decreto, ./. iudicio, of dome 

de clatris, of pearrucu;;; 45, 30 [Hpt. 485.] 45, 37 

amphit(h)eatri, wierteardes, 3350 crypta, cruftan 45, 37 

witehuses 45, 30 martyrizantes, .i. torque?itis, 

ad tutelam, .;'. ad defe?isio?iem, J)rowiende 45, 37 

to ware 45, 30 occubuerunt, ./. cecideru?it, hi 

3335 dirigitur, pro mittehatur, alsed, ahnijon, feoUon 48, 1 

asent f. 541. 45, 31 tormentorum, .;'. poe?iaru??i, 

petulcus, .;'. luxuriosus, jal, witena 46, 3 

wrsene 45, 32 latibulo, .;'. te?iehrositate, heol- 

incestator, .i. maculator, for- stre, dijelnesse 46, 5 

tyhtijend 45, 32 3355 Quem, ]?sene on 46, 7 



3320. Cp. 4290; 4745. On grype cp. Kluge, ES. ix. 505. On crypel cp. 2856. 33^7. Cp. 

note to 2940. 3331- H. piet der, which B. takes as gl. to leo. The Brussels MS. really has 

Pceter alt. to pader (cp. Atig. vi. loi), and that pceder ' thither ' was the reading of the orig. is shown by 
+2, 193. 3333- H.wyerteardes: r. tuitegeardesl Wyrtgeardes can scarcely be meant. 3337' H' 
also -htige?id. It should ht fortyhtend : cp. late Ktni. Perstietide {Matth. xxv. 44) for "^S. Pyrstende. 
3341. Cp. IVIV. 237''.'*. 3343. Cp, WIV. t50i'^ osogen ivcere, for which Sievers {Atig. xiii. 331) 

suggests asivogen: may it not be for asogenl 3347- H. of bryc. R. (J/^c^ ' profit.' Hrteding 

'quickness, haste ' : cp. BT. and IVst. 22I'; 165" var. 335. Cp. notes to 1557 and 2046. 

3353- Cp. note to 1557. 



90 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



dialectic, flitfulles 



46, 8 3375 nitebantur, .t'. moliebantur ., hi 



rethoricf, jetincne, jetinclices 46, 9 
pedagogis, ./. dociis, latteow 46, 9 
didaseulis, ./. viagistris,\\t2iSx- 

lareo\vu; 46, 10 

3360 in tenero, .i. itmenili, on iunj- 

licere f. 55. 46, 11 

adultum, .i. itmenem, orpede. 



hijde 46, 22 

thalami, brydbu 46, 22 

tedas, .?'. lucernas, jyftu 46, 22 

eop\il, .i. coniunctionis, sam- 

wiste 46, 23 

consortium, s. ad, .i. contuher- 

nium, to jemanan 46, 23 



snellne 



46, 12 33S0 Ad argumentum, .i. machina- 



adherentem, .i. sequcntem, to 

je]7eodenne, filiendne 46, 13 

'eonperissent, J. et cum, ]7a hi 46, 14 

habitum, jyrle 46, 16 

3365 depromens, . ?'. ^/^?/fl J, jeswu 46, 18 

qurimoniam, .i. singultum, 

heofun 46, 18 

canos, harnessa . 46, 1 8 

ducentes, .i. trahentes, adreo- 

hende 46, 19 

optatf, leofre 46, 19 

33-0 nepotibus, aeft^rjenjcu;^, nefe- 

nu; 46, 20 

fraudarentur, hedsele 46, 20 



meiitum, to searecrse 46, 24 

hortandf, .i. ammonende, my- 

niendlicere 46, 24 

suasionis, . i. exortattonis, 

tyhtinjce 46, 25 

apostolicis, J^sere apostolican 46, 25 
oraculis, .i. seri7ionibus, mine- 

junjum 46, 25 

3385 nubere, wifian 46, 26 

pati'es familias, hired 46, 26 

procreare, .;'. generare, je- 

strenen f. 55^. 46, 26 

Quibus, oi\>zm he 46, 27 

ita, ]?us [Hpt. 486.] 46, 27 



subnixis, .i. huniilibus, o^ %QOX\\ 46, 21 3390 quf, j^a J)inc 



46, 29 



inauditis, ./. nefariis, unasej- 

cendlicu/;/ 46, 21 

ortamentis, .;'. supplicationibus, 

mynejunju;;^ 46, 22 



pertinaciter, jemah , an- 

willice 46, 29 

permittendi, . i. consentiendi, 

aly 46, 30 



3357- getincne is either acc. sg. masc. glossing rethoric artis participem, or stands for getincnesse 
^ossing ret/i. artis. 3.^6i. R. -dne. 3362. R. to gePeodne ' jointd to.' 3364. J^- 

rgerlice preceded by erasure of t\vo letters : cp. Ang. vi. loi. li. gyretanl 33^5. 'R.gestutete/iende. 

3366. R. heofunge. 3367. Cp. 1877. 3370- ceftergengcnm wr. o. nepottim. On nefenitm 

cp. PBB. viii. 533 ; xii. 528 ; Sievers, 277, note i. 337i- 5/- bedcele. R. bedcelede. 3372. R. 

of geornmnX Cp. 2, 96 inportimis {precibus)=of georn. Leo, BT., Hl. assume a compound ofgeorn 
' too eager.' Is not of merely prep. ? 3.t73' J^- tntaseoclendlicum. This B. reads as unaseolc-, 

whence the unaseolcendlic ' eager, energetic ' in Leo, BT., Srv. But D.'s reading seems undoubtedly the 
fitter rendering for inauditis, and is, moreover, confirmed by the Lat. gl. nefariis : cp. IVIV. 455^^ 
nefandas = Sa unasecgendlican. 3375- So H. R. higdon, as in f2, 188. 337^. R. -bures. 

3380. R. -crafte. 3382. H. has the corrupt reading tinbtingce, whence the tyndting (pind) 

' suasio ' in Leo and BT. 3383. The gloss. app. took his lemma for a gen. sg. agreeing with 

suasionis. 3386. R. kiredesfcederas {ot eald>'as, &:c.)^ 339i- R. gemahlice. 3392- R- 

fo alyfcnne. 



facultas, .1. possibilitas, acu- 

mendlicnys 46, 30 

potestati, .i. uoluntati, mihte 46, 31 
33t)^T committo, . /. commcndo, betsece 46, 31 
inducias, . z'. moras, andbidunja 46, 32 
supernf, .i. excelse, cere 46, 33 

maiestatis, m3ej]5ry;/mysse 46, 33 
argumentis, orj^an 46, 33 

3400 euidentibus, .i. monstrantibus, 

swutelu7 46, 33 

experiretur, . i, inucniret, 

afunde, jemet 46, 34 

Qua peracta, J^ara jedonu?// 46, 34 

somno, slse 46, 34 

sopore, mameran 46, 35 

3405 oromate, .i. supcrna uisio?ie, 

korednesse 46, 35 

horrescas, /)(7//mj', forhtije 46, 37 
separet, .i. diuidat, asendra]? 47, 1 
exercitum, Averede 47, 3 

prsBsagio, foreNvitejunje 47, 4 

3410 formosa, .i. speciosa, faejer 47, 5 

effigi, .i. specie, hiwe f. 56. 47, 5 

liniamentis, ./. coniunctionibus, 

of jefeju?^ 47, 6 

membratim, . i.pcrsingula mem- 

bra, Hmmaeluw 47, 7 

cicladibus, .i. uirgifialibus ues- 

tibus, wimplu?, onm 47, 7 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 

341 = 



91 



facinorum, .i. criminw7i, mandaj 

47, 9 
cloacas, .i.fossas, adelan 47, 9 

uolutabra, .i. ubi apri porcique 

se uoluunt, syla 47, 10 

in eeleberrimo, on ])a; maeran 47, 1 3 
municipio, faestene 47, 13 

3420 construxere, ./. ^dificauerunt, 

argerdon 47, 14 

circiter, .i. pene, forneh 47, 15 

districto, .i. rigido, ]7earwisu7;i 47, 15 
regimine, .i. regula, jymene 47, 16 
religionis, .i. discipUne, eaw- 

fasst 47, 17 

3425 [a] . . . tramitf, .i. uia, fra/ 

stije 47, 17 

per dSAic^oB, .i.curuos tflexos, 

jeod woje 47, 1 7 

anfractus, hylcas 47, 17 

dextra, on ])a swy]7ran hand 47, 1 7 
declinantia, .i. uergentia, bu- 

jende 47, 18 

3430 bis quingentenos, ./. 7nille, 

twije ]5usend 47, 19 

manipulos, .i. /asces, jylmas 

[Hpt. 487.]47, 19 
in area, on flore 47, 20 

triturandos, to ]7rexene 47, 20 

sacrosanctos, ]3urhhali je f.56^'. 47, 22 



3396. Elsevvhere an{d)bidung means ' expectation,' not ' delay.' 3397' R- heofenlicere : cp. 

328; 426; 1124, &c. 3398. Cp. 428. 3399- R- orPancuin : cp. 1389; 3214. 3403. K. 

slcepe. 3404- J^i^- matrran ; -f^, 203 mamran. It is possible that the Brussels MS. really has 

mamran, since m might easily be r. as Cp in a gl. The Corp. gl. IVIV. 47'* (om. in OET.) movina = 
sopor is for tnomra {n and r are much alike in the Corp. g\\X Cp. IVIV. 74^ soporem = mamor \ and 
Ps. Tti. Ixiii. 5 Hi mafnriap man and unrilit. Somner and Lye give a mattierung ' dormitio, dormitatio,' 
but without reference. 3405' Cp. 405. 34i3- Cp. 1554. 34i5- ^- mandieda. 

3417. //. syle, sylctt (for -la, -lan\. On the latter cp. note to 1557. As nom. sg. we must assume syle, 
neut. ?-stem (a fem. z'-stem syhi is improbable : cp. Sievers, 268) ; the neut. pl. in -a is common in these 
gll. 3422. V^. pearlwisum,2.%\Xi II. 3426, II. gcnd. K. geond. 



92 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



3435 feralibus edictis, .i.bestialibus, 

. i. prceceptis, mid jri/;/licu^ 

jebannu; 47, 23 

cruciatibus, ./'. poenis, \v\i\xm 47, 23 
ingruens, ./. itipugna?ts, on 

winnende 47, 24 

grassaretur, .;'. uastauit, on- 

hijede 47, 24 

propugnaculum, ./, obstaculum, 

^vijsteal 47, 24 

3440 secularis, licere 47, 25 

argumenti, ]?rafunje 47, 25 

ballista, stsefli)?e 47, 25 

machin, searecrseftas 47, 26 

arietibus, mid X2.mrciMtn 47, 26 

3445 subrutum, .i. obpressutn, of- 

hrorenne 47, 26 

moliretur, heo serewede, ho- 

jede 47, 26 

augusto, ./. regali, cynelicere, 

rumu7 47, 27 

textu, jesettnesse 47, 27 

effari, ./. edicere, asecjan 47, 27 

3450 commanipularibus, .i. sociis, 

Jjreapu?;; 47, 28 

propositi, . i. gradus, claennysse, 

jejjincjje 47, 28 



martyrizando, . ;'. ttiartirium 

patietido, ]9rowienduw 
preside, .i. iudice, ealderm^;^ 
in alto, on healicere 
3455 tribunalis, demendre 

culmine, hehnysse, je]5inh]3e 
theatri, . ;'. spectaculi, wsefersyne 
pulpito, on waefersolre 
contionante, . ;'. cotiloquetite, je- 

sprecenduw, dem^^du? 
3460 fustibus, stenjcu;;^ 

mastigiis, .i.Jlagellis, swipu;;z 
sine espectu, .;'. absue, .i. 

intuitu, butan miltsunje, 

onlgece, forjyfenysse 
pupillam, syne 
euulsam, ut aleoned 
3465 .a,gYor\nn, .i. Jlagellarutti, swi- 

pena 
uibices, .;'. uerbera, walan 
ut magus, . ;. maleficus, swa swa 

dry, yfeldaeda 
putenti, .i.fetetiti, stinjendu;;/ 
lotio, .;'. uritia, mijjan 
3470 [quamuisj . . . umectaretur, 

]3eah ]3e je^aette, fihte 
incolumem, .i. sattum, halne 



47, 


29 


47, 


29 


47, 


30 


47, 


30 


47, 


30 


47, 


30 


47, 


30 


47, 


30 


47, 


31 


47, 


31 


47, 


31 


47, 


33 


47, 


33 


47, 


34 


47, 


34 


47, 


34 


47, 


34 


47, 


35 


47, 


35 


47, 


35 



3438. Cp. 2209. 3442. \\. stcejli]}eran : cp. 733 ; 5026. 3450. Cp. 3033. 3455- demendre 

really belongs to contionattte, as in H. Over this latter word demendum (cp. 3459) must have been 
orig. wr. as gl. Then in the archetype of H. and D. another gloss. added by the side of it the fem. 
demendre, thinking it ought to agree with njcefersyne, and this got moved to tribunalis in D. 
3457. One would rather have expected wcBferstowe : cp. ^/^. xxxi. 9'". 3458. H. fcBwerselre, 

presumably misr. for ivcefersolre ; cp. 3913. 3462. H.otilece. Cp. ^G. \*i^ respectus = atil<xc 

(MS. H. has anlec alt. to -?V). We have here the sb. onlcc ' a looking on ' (cp. locian), the variation of 
the 2nd vowel being due to want of stress. The uncompounded lec occurs AH. ii. 374^ and in Ang. 
xi. iiS^" intuitu^mid lece. Cp. also PGH. 401 auersa=framlece, 'i.e. framlece ' looking away from.' 
In Hl., Sw. it is wrongly taken a.sframlic. 3463. syn ' power of seeing, sight.' The ord. gl. for 

pupilla is seo : cp. H. 404 (om. D.) ; 9, 11 ; and BT. 3464. Cp. 1134. 3466. H. zvala, 

and on margin vil'ex = walu. R. wala: cp. 4487. Cp. note to 1557. Is walu fem. (J-decl.) or raasc. 
(?< decl.) ? Cp. ZfdPJi. xxi. 360 ; PBB. xii. 369. The only decisive form in the gll. is the dat. sg. 7vale 
4759, which points to a fem., but even this may stand for ivala, e for a being frecjuent in //. and D. 
in unaccented syllables. 3467. Cp. WW. 313^"'. 3468. R. stinc-. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



93 



simulacrorum, anlicnyssa 47, 36 
libamina, . i. sacrificia, ofrun ja 

f.57- 47, 37 
ritu, ./. more, of 47, 37 

3475 diruit, tohryrde, towearp 48, 1 

ut effebo hircitallo, .i. sine 

barba, swa swa beardleas, 

swylce jeOiiju?;/ haej- 

stealde, rince, hysse 48, 2 

neophitus, ./. nouellus, nije- 

cyrred [Hpt. 488.] 48, 3 

fundum, sea]? 48, 4 

dampnatorum, .i. proscrip- 

torum, fordemendra 48, 4 

3480 horrida, .i. formidolosa, ejislice 48, 5 
ebulliebant, .i. ef7iergebant,vf2i- 

peledan, up abrsecan 48, 6 

squaloris, .i. i7iquinatio7iis, be- 

smitenyse 48, 6 

nausiam, .i. sefttinam t uo7ni- 

tum, wlsettan 48, G 

reminiscitur, .i. recordatiir, je- 

man]5 48, 7 

3485 pro, for 48, 8 

sterquilinio, .i. loco stercore 

pleno, myxene, meoxe 48, 8 

olfactum, .i. odoratu77i, brae]?, 

stenc 48, 8 

ambrosif, swetnesse, wyrtje- 

majnyse 48, 8 

nectaris, .?'. saporis, swsecces 48, 9 



3490 fraglantiam, ./. odore77i, ste- 

minje 48, 9 

inluuiem, .i.in77iu7iditiam, wom, 

smittan 48, 9 

latebras, .i.tefiebras, ]?ystreful- 

nyssa 48, 9 

prodigia, . i. miracula, forebeac- 

na, wundra 48, 1 1 

ad excubias, to W3eccuTO 48, 1 1 

3495 fanatic, manfulles 48, 12 

superstitionis, . i. tmiitatis, 

scinlaces 48, 12 

agglomerantur, .i. congregan- 

tur, w3eron jejaerode 48, 13 

prolixis, lanjsu; 48, 14 

fasciarum, wr3eda 48, 1 4 

3500 ambagibus, orbibus, .i. dulita- 

tiofiibus, bium 48, 14 

sarcofagi, .i. tumba, ofer- 

weorces f. 57^^. 48, 15 

B\xscitaxiiit,.i.excitauit, arserde 48, 16 
istinc, ./. ex hac uita, heonon 48, 16 
tragoediam, .i. Iuctu7n, wop- 

leo]3, licsanj, byrielssanj 48, 16 
3505 illinc, .i. ab inferis, ]?anon 48, 17 
attonitis,.?'. a//<?/?V,abliccedu?;/ 48, 17 
spectatoribus, . i. speculatori- 

bus, emwlatendduw/ 48, 17 

urguente, . i. increpante, neden- 

du/ 48, 19 

decreto, .i. iudicio, dome 48, 19 



3475. Cp. note to 2263. H. tohrerde t toPcearf. The latter, which is obviously misr. for toivaarp (this 
is Mone's reading), has given rise to Leo's topeo7-fian ' diruere,' and to Hall's todaarf' diruit.' 3478. sea^ 
is wrongly wr. o. profundum in foU. line ; in H. s.ap (so MS. : cp. Ang. vi. loi) correctly gloss^^fundutfi. 
3479. Ho H. K. fordemedra. 3482. Under the J'i? of fe5;27^^j-i? another hand has wr. i't', prob. 

to alter it to -fij'sse: cp. 3488. 3484. Cp. 1598. 3486. R. ffieoxene. 3488. After 

the gl. is wr. in another hand se, prob. to alt. -ftyse to -nysse: cp. 3482. R. -mangftysse: cp. 313; 
4824. 3490. Cp. 4772. 3491. Cp. 648. i^^'j.'K. gegadrode, B.s\n H. ^^gg. zvroeda'] 

r alt. f. zv orf. 3506. R. ablicg-. S57- N. -tietidum : cp. note to 1003. 3508. urgu-l 

betw. 7/ and r a letter erased. .^509. do/ne wr. o. tirgiiente. 



94 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



3510 circi, hrincjsetles, trendles 48, 19 
[in] . . . spectaculo, .i.pnblica 

inspeciione, on openre, on 

swutelre ^vafunje 48, 20 

cuparum, tunnena 48, 20 

gremiis, bosmum 48, 20 

massa, .?'. norma, clyne, clotte 48, 21 
3515 bituminis, tyrewan 48, 21 

sulphuris, swefles [Hpt. 489.] 48, 21 
farciuntur, . i. replenliir, W3eran 

jecra??2mede 48, 22 

suppositis, of under ledu?;^ 48, 22 
rogi, ades 48, 23 

3520 torribus, .i. ignihus, fyrum, 

brandu;;? 48, 23 

sarmentorum, sprota 48, 23 

faculis, blaesuOT 48, 23 

minacem, deoplice, ejeslice 48, 25 
obolisci, ]?ses stanes, brynes, 

flane 48, 25 

3525 proceritatem, .i. altitiidinem, 

heh]?e 48, 25 

rotiindum, sinewealte 48, 25 

spere, trendles, clynes 48, 25 

apicem, .i. su7?imitatem, heh]7e 48, 26 
conum, healicnysse 48, 26 

3530 praecellerent, .i.supereminerent. 



superna, .i. excelsa, mid hea- 

licere 48, 27 

comprsso, .i. extincto, of^pry'pt 48, 27 



triumphabiles, 



triujupho 



plenos, sijefaeste 48, 27 

obrizum, . ;'. aurutn optimicoloris, 

smaete jold, platum 48, 28 

3535 circi, rincsettles 48, 28 

in publicum, ./'. manifeste, 

se^unje 48, 29 

[sed] . . . processere, . /. transi- 

erunt, ac forj? 48, 29 

reciproca, seo jeedlsesend 48, 29 

quf , seo is f. 58. 48, 30 

3540 saginatur, nutritur, maest 48, 31 

agonithetis, .i. principibus il- 

lius artiSj^YVSiidxVLm 48,31 

macta, .?'. magis acta, jeeac- 

nude 48, 31 

martyrii, .i. suplicii, wites 48, 32 
merita, ./. hencficia, weldaeda 48, 32 
3545 liciis, hefeld]?rsedu2 48, 32 

articulos, .i. artus, lijja 48, 33 

'palmarum, handa 48, 33 

pollices, }5uman 48, 33 

obuoluerent, . i.fuscarent, weal- 

cedan 48, 33 



oferhlifan, ofensti^an 



48, 26 3550 liciorum, hefelda 



48, 35 



3514. Cp. 492. 3517- ^^- '^^s also on margin ya;Y/i?r -- ic crafumige. Cp. MS. B. 15. 34 

(Trinity Coll., Cambr.), p. ^^% gecrainniod gemet 'heaped iip measure'; ALG. \<j6' farcio = ic craminige 
oSSe fylle; /EH. i. 430* ttndercrammodon. 3524. brynes may have been suggested by the 

context, or intended as gl. to the t^xqz. fiammantis pyrce. 3525- hehpe wr. o. minacem. 

3528. hehpeyNx. o.rotnndnm. 3529. Cp. fVlV. f^20^* ; ^^02^^ tiealinisse. 3530' R- 

oferstigan, as in H. Whether \ve take the gll. as pret. pl. subj. or as infin., the first confirms the 
existence of a st. vb. hlifan, which .Sievers questioningly infers {FBB. ix. 277) from the Corp. gl. {IVIV. 
^i''^) tninaci -^ hliben-dri. Cp. 1003. 3532- 'R.ofpryht: cp. 2501 ; 3571; 4125. Other instances 

of/, 9' for h are : 3S3 dolh- (//. dol6-) ; 2600 purh- {H. pru) ; 3921 forsep (= -seh) ; cp. NRT. p. 80. 
Cp. also notes to 66 {Iiw iox Pw) and 552 iji iox p). 2,h?>?>- (^- trinmphales. 3534- Isplatnm (so 

also //.) iox platedum (cp. 450 ; 2118) ox platung (cp. IVIV. 196 * ; ZfdA. xxxi. 6) ? 3535- R- hring-. 
3549. The wk. vb. (ge)wcalcian ' to wrap round, twist, curl ' seems only to occur here and 26, 69. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



95 



in scammate, on winstowe 48, 35 

palestrico, plejlicu?;/ 48, 36 

fumigabundis, . /. te?iebrosis, 

smoci 48, 36 

flammarum, .?". rogorum, ada 48, 37 
3555 globis, fyruw, antendnyssu?;; 48, 37 3580 rubicundo, .i. rubro, 

tutela, .i. defefisio, jescyldnys 48, 37 

protexit, . /. /j/c>^'/, bewerede 48, 37 

in amphiteatrum, on witehuse 49, 1 

cruentus, .i. cricdelis, se 49, 2 

3560 cabearum, .i.catenariim, wocia, 

wyla, hola 49, 3 

apertis, . i. reseratis, undonu/^i 49, 4 

clatrorum, pearruca 49, 4 

obstaculis, .?'. conlrariis, rem- 

minjcu^i 49, 4 

ginginis, tuxum [Hpt. 490.] 49, 4 
3565 roderentur, ./'. mo.rderentur, 

forjnajene 49, 5 

precordia, .i. intima, injej^anc 49, 6 

inuisa, la]?e 49, 6 

inanis, .i. superjlua, on idel 49, 6 

gulosa, .i. uoracitas, frec 49, 7 

3570 ingluuies, .i. gula, wasend 49, 7 

compressa, .i. superata, of]?rihte 49, 8 

oblatam, .i. deditam, forjyfene, 

brohte 49, 8 

l\xrcsiTe, .i. deuorare, fors^eljan 49, 8 

hiulcos, . i. apertos, J^a jeonien- 

dan f 58^. 49, 9 

3575 faucium, ceafla 49, 9 

gurguliones, J^rotbollan 49, 9 



oppilauit, .?'. obturauit, fordylte 49, 9 
commilitonibus, .i. sodalibus, 

ca/(p)2eferuwi 49, 12 

stricta, .i. exe^nto, jewri]3enu;;/, 

ato^enu;;? 49, 13 

dre 49, 13 
riuo, ri]3e 49, 14 

occubuit, .i. corruit, hreas, 

2ewat 49, 14 

callositas, .i. scabredo, wear- 

rihtnys, ruh 49, 15 

elephantino, hreofliju; 49, 16 

35S5 tabo, .;'. .rz'(?, wyrmse, jeolstre 49, 16 
deturpans, .i. foedans, 2,yN\'&\.- 

ende 49, 16 

particulatim, per partes, dsel- 

mselu;;/ 49, 16 

eabanis, W3efelsu;, hrgejlu;;/ 49, 18 
uoti compotes, .?'. hilares, 

wilti}5e 49, 19 

3590 abscedunt, .i. perrexerunt, 

ferdan, a^ej je^itan 49, 20 

ACCOLA, .;'. habitator, in- 

lenda . 49, 21 

inuitus, .;'. coactus, jeneanod 49, 22 
[ad] . . . commercia, to jesin- 

scipuffi 49, 22 

magis magisque, .i. pJus, swa 

lenj swa ma 49, 24 

3595 oblatam, jebodene 49, 24 

matrimonii sortem, . /. societa- 

tem, ferscipe 49, 24 



3553. R. smociendiim. 3560. G. cavernarum. Cp. 962, and fT, 257 wila. Does wyla 

gl. caten- and mean ' chains, bonds ' ? C^. LSc. 11* copulat = togxdre zvilad ; Wst. 163^ gewylede to- 
gcsdere ' bound together'; Lcdm. iii. 82^^. 3564. G. gijigivis ; cp. note to 723. The same gl. occurs 

f2, H. ; 223 ; IVIV. ^412". 35^0. R. readre. 3583. The gloss. no doubt intended ruti as gl. to 

dira. SSSS- wyrmse wr. o. eleph-. S.lS^- Cp. 2219. 359^. R. geneadod, as in J/. 

3596. H. werscipe, but as Mone prints^r5}!i^, this is evid. the reading pf the Brussels MS. Moreover 
the same gl. {fersc-) occurs again 2544. There can therefore be no doubt that the werscipe ' married 
state' in Lco. Hl., S%v., and BT., ba?ed on this gl., is non-existent. 



96 OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 

squalentis, .?'. sordentis, fules conibentia, ./. prcEparatione, 

f. 59. 49, 25 jearc , haemeda 49, .34 

ceni, horewes 49, 25 subarratam, beweddod 49, 35 

m.ovswai, .i.laceratioftem,5\\itn 49,26 sortitur, ./. adipiscitur, he 

3600 refragabatur, .i. contradicehat, jehleat 49, 35 

wi]7S0C 49, 26 3620 cubiculo, .i. domnncido, huse 49, 36 

generosa, .z'. 3(?'^^^r^,se]?elre 49, 26 persuadet, he tihte 49, 37 

praepollenti, .?'._/?<?mi//,flowen- fastigium, ./'. ^^0^/^?/, je]7in]3e 50, 2 

dre,onscinendre[Hpt.49i.] 49, 27 anhelat, sitiuit, heo 60, 2 

sumptuosa, .i. acceptuosa, on Qui, ]ja sind 50, 2 

jestreonfulre 49, 28 3625 prolixa, ./. longo, lanjsumu?;/ 50, 2 

patrimonii, .i. lucri, welan, intercapedine, .i. spatio, fsece 50, 2 

faederes jestreones 49, 28 tantum, anura 50, 3 

3605 opulentia, Melan, spedinesse 49, 28 proposito, ,i. gradu, injehude 

habebatur, .i. laudabalur, je- f. 59^. 50, 4 

hsefde 49, 29 incrementis, sprittincgu;, 

adultum, ./. iuuenem, %q]>o- eacnunju/ 50, 5 

jenne, sprindne 49, 30 3630 prosperabantur, .i. hene age- 

pubescentem, .i. crescentem, bantur, jespedsumede, je- 

iunjlinjc, wexende 49, 30 weljode 50, 5 

secutur, .i.fulure, towyrdre 49, 31 eonfluxit, .?'. conuejiit, samod 

3610 posteritati, seft^rjennysse 49, 31 com 50, 7 

consulentes, rsedende 49, 31 secundis, .?'. prosperis, of je- 

ad nuptiales, to jyftlicu?;? 49, 31 sundfullu;^? 50, 7 

obstinatam, .i. pertinacem, \z. suecessibus, .i. /ortunis, je- 

unfordyttan, anwillan 49, 33 stel]3uwz 50, 8 

inportunitatem, .i. garrulita- practica, s. uita, .i. actiua, and- 

tem, jemajnesse 49, 33 werdu? 50, 8 

3615 refutando, .i. respuendo, wi]7- 3635 horrentis, ./. J^a/i?//.y, ejislices 50, 8 

sacende 49, 33 uastitatem, .i. soUtudiriem, 

frustrari, wi]3cwe]?an 49, 34 bradnysse 50, 9 



3599. So also //. ; we shoiild expect the sb. slite, as in 2546. The gloss. has taken the sb. morsum 
for the past ptc. oimordeo ; cp. 1467. 3602. y^a.% Jlowendre suggested by the foll. affliteiitia, or 

does it stand for hlowendre, the Lat. gl. florentis having caught the glossator's eye and caused the 
initialy? ? 3606. H. has tiabebantur, which, though incorrect, niust have been the reading of the 

MS. in which gehcefde (pl. of past ptc.) was orig. wr. 3607. sprindne'] after the d a.n e erased. 

Cp. /r. 485 (om. /.) ; 2, 197 ; 8, 181 ; ^. 186. 3610. R. -gengnysse : cp. 849; 2695. 3617. G. 

co}iibe7itia. R. gearamge, which glosses prceparatione. HcBmeda (gen. pl.) was evid. intended to gl. 
the prec. jnatrimonii. 3623. H. tieo gewilnude. 3627. anum as adv. occurs .'EH. i. 24''' 

hiiton synne anum 588'*. 3628. R. -/lyde, as in //. 3635- G- Jiorrentem. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



adgressus, . i. uisitatus, jeneosod 50, 9 
anachoreseos, .i. in heremo, 

senettes, ancersetles 50, 9 

exercuit, ./. custodiuit, beode 50, 9 
3640 rabidis, .i.ferocibus, hetelura 

[Hpt. 492.] 50, 11 
molosi, .i. canis, ryjjjjan 50, 11 

uersus, .i. conuersus, awend 50, 12 
donatur, ajifen 50, 13 

ea condicione, ./. causa, ]?8ere 

roeddene 50, 14 

3645 interposita, . i.promissa, betwyx 

jesette 50, 14 

paupercul, .i. TO/j(?r/, earman 50, 14 
direpta, .i. abstracta, setbroden 50, 15 
depeculia, .i. spoliata t segre- 

gata, asyndred 50, 15 

mulierculf, .i.femine, wife 50, 15 
3650 strofam, .i.fraudem, fanc 50, 16 

prophetica, .i. ?;yj//if , witiend- 

licere 50, 16 

uirtute, .i.fortitudine, mihte 50, 16 
propalatam, jeswuteled 50, 16 

[qu] . . . abigerant, ./. spolia- 

rent, ]7e hi adrifon 50, 17 

3655 strictim, breuiter, scortlice 50, 18 

summatim, . /. pleiie, hwonlice 50, 1 8 



dolium, byden, cype 
delaturos, ./. oblaturos, to 

brinjenne 
dum, ]?a f. 60. 

3660 fefellisset, . /. setduceret, bew j 
obeuntem, . /. ?noriente?n, astor- 

fene 
gybbum, .i. curuum, hoferii- 

endne 
asello, ysle 
sospite, ./ sano tfirmo, jesund- 

fulluw 
3665 Quanta . . . [sit], hu mycel is 
ex hoc, of ])a 

gurgitis, .i. fluminis, deopan 
fluenta, .i.flu??iina, flod 
transire, ./. tra{7i)sfreta?'e,o^tx- 

li]?an 
3670 melote, scrude 

pudibunda, ./. pudica, seo 

s(c)eamfaeste, sceamlic 
nuditas, ./. despoliatio, scea;- 

festnys 
indeeens, unjerisendre, unje- 

dafendlic 
obscenitas, . /. turpitudo, fuinys, 

sefesne 





97 


50, 


19 


50, 


19 


50, 


20 


50, 


20 



50, 21 



50, 


21 


50, 


22 


50, 


22 


50, 


22 


50, 


23 


50, 


24 


50, 


24 


50, 


24 


50, 


25 


50, 


25 


50, 


26 


50, 


26 


50, 


26 



3638. Cp. 2383. 3639. R. beeode, as in H. 3640. G. rabidi. The b oi ferocibns alt. 

f. another letter [s ?). 3643. G. donatus est. 3648. After depeculia two letters erased. 

G. depeciilata. 3650. R. facn. 3657. H. bydan (with a for e). Hence the 

wk. fem. byde in Leo, Hl. H. has also cype, but in f^, 236 we find cyue. As all three MSS. are 
ultimately derived f. a common archetype, this must have had either cype or cyfe {p and / are 
very easily confused). The latter is more prob., as cjf st. fem. is the regular rendering of doliiim (cp. 
WW. 123^; 330-'''=^6^. 316"), whilst cype wk. fem. meant 'basket' (cp. 18, 3; Lutie'xy.. 17; MS. 
Corp. Chr. Coll. Cambr., No. 162, p. /^b pcer to lafe ivceron XII cypan ftille). The solitary instance 
of a st. fem. cyp 'modius' given in BT. from Mattti. v. 5 is very doubtful, as it only occurs in the 
twelfth-cent. Royal and Hatton MSS., all the earlier MSS. reading cyfe. 3660. R. beivcsgde. 

3661. G. abeimtem. 3662. R. -riendne, as in H. Cp. Zupitza, Arcliiv Ixxvi. 208. 0^66},. ysle 

(so also H.) is Kent. form oi es(o)/e. 3666. R. ofpam, as in H. ; f^, 239. 3671. Cp. 

f2, 240. 3672. H. has the better reading scamfcest ncecednys ^ossing pud. nud. The gl. in D. 

is evid. corrupted f. this. 3673. Cp. i-2, 241. R. -dafenlic; H. has -dafniendlic. 3674- So 

also H., with add. gl. cefsna. It cannot be cefesn ' pasturage,' but is, in all probability, corrupted f. 

[iv. 11] u 



98 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



3675 [ne] . . . ofifenderet, ]>& Iseste 

jehreOTde, jelette 50, 26 

extimplo, rgedlice 50, 27 

in eeteriorem, .i. exteriorem, 

on ]?an yttran 50, 27 

aluei, W8eles 
marginem, healfe, stse]? 
3680 translatus, ./. asportatus, ofer- 

ferod 50, 28 

fercula, mettas 50, 29 

fretus, jebeld 50, 30 

in puncto, .i. in moniento, on 

pincan 50, 30 

rudentium, .i. seuicntiiim, jry- 

metendre [Hpt. 493.] 50, 31 

3685 familieum, .i. ieiunum, ]3sene 

hunjrian 50, 32 

afiatim, .i.pJeniter, fullice 50, 32 

saginauerit, .i. nutriuerit, met- 

sode 50, 33 

manipulo, catertia t lcgione, 

jefylce 50, 35 

astriferis, tunjelbaeru? 50, 35 

3690 ordinibus, .i. agminibus, orli- 



anfractibus, hylcuOT, biju/;/ 51, 2 

exorbitans, .i. erratis, dweHende 51, 2 
apostatare, ./. recedere, wi]?er- 

sacian 51, 3 

uir uite, hfes man 51, 4 

50, 27 3700 uaste, .i. a?)iple, rumes 51, 5 

50, 27 penetrans, .i. circumiens, ofer- 

farende 51, 5 

eontubernia, .i. consortia, je- 

manan 51, 6 

subterfugiens, .i. declitians t 

ahhominans, fleonde 51, 6 

haudprocul, .i. non /onge,unkor 51, 6 
3705 delubro, herje, deofeljyl , 

herije 51, 7 

toraciclas, .i. imagines, anclic- 

nyssa 51, 9 

secundum prsesagum, . i. 

iuxta, seft^r fore^ittiju;;^, 

forjleawe 51, 9 

uaticinium, . i. prophetiam, 

jydde, witedome 51, 10 

commouebuntur, . i. pertur- 

bantur, astyrede 51, 1 1 



3j", eahrinju^z 50,36 3710 manufacta, J. j/z/afrd:, hand- 

fclesiastico, cyrclicere f. 60^'. 50, 37 jeweorce, handjewrite 51, 12 

elericatus, preosthades 51, 1 Nubs, lyft 51, 13 

gradu, ./. ordine, 5e]3in])e 51, 1 eorruptionis, .i. dissolutionis, 

tramite, stije 51, 2 jewemednysse 51, 14 

3695 errabundis, .i. uagabundis \ uirili, cere 51, 14 

mistlicu? 51,2 eonplexu,.z'.<:c2Vwf/z'(9^,.pinjce 51, 14 



mviscnes (w and f are easily confused, and c could fall out betw. consonants) : cp. especially -^-^:, 69. 
Cp. also 't'?, 265 ; ')-8, 193 ; -^S. 204 ceivisce. 3683. So also H. A pinca is not elsewhere 

recorded. Is it iox prican (Jii misr. as in) or iox pfincan (^=prince: cp. 2369. On vvk. ending -an cp. 
1557)? 3684. R. -ra. 3690. In place oi orditiibus G. has agminibus, H. orbibus. 

Eahringivn must have been orig. wr. in a MS. with orbibus. 3699. G. omits vir. 37o5- R- 

deofelgylde : cp. 1899 ; 2620. Cp. note to 1468. 3706. 'R.anl-, a.sm H. 37 12. 'R. geive/nm-. 

3713. R. iverlicej-e: cp. 1549, ^'^- 37 14- Gl. wr. o. end of lemma ; //. pincge. R. beclyppingce 

(cp. 1551 ; 3174; 5041) or e!n{b)clyppi7tgce (cp. 4529)? The pince ' fricatio, amplexus maritalis ' in 
Leo 209*, which is deduced f. this gl., must be rejected. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



99 



.',715 prfigurat, .i. demonstrat, je- ex tereti, .i. rotundi, of sine- 

tacnode 51, 15 wealtu? 51, 25 

oetenis, ehtafealduz f 61. 51, 16 3735 filorum, jjiaeda 51, 25 



lustris, ymrynui 51, 16 

lassabundis, . ?'. uagahundis, 

ateoriend!icu? 51, 17 

eirciter, ,i. pene, fornean 51, 18 

3720 arehimandrita, .i. princeps 

ouium, hehfseder, lareow 51, 18 
preclaram, .i.perspicuam, senli- 

cnm 51, 19 

totidem, em swa feala 51, 21 

spatiis, .i. interuallis, facu; 51, 21 
curua poplite, jebjedu;^ 

haz?/me 51, 22 

3725 colobium, lo]?a, serc, smocc, 

heme]5e 51, 23 

stuppe, s. lini, heordan 51, 23 

[de] . . . stamine, of wearpe 

[Hpt. 494.] 51, 23 
putamine,ofa2fredan,acumban 51, 23 
sine pompulenta, butan je- 

jlenjcedre 51, 24 

3730 panueularum, wefla 51, 24 

ordiretur, wses jehefeldad, 

onjunnen 51, 24 

sindonis, waefelses, scytan 51, 24 
peplum, web 51, 25 



glomere, cliwene 
fuso, mid spinle 
netum, jespunnen 
radiis, risluw 



51, 25 
51, 25 
51, 25 
51, 25 



sonantibus. 



3740 stridentibus, .t. 

hriscendu/?/ 51, 26 

pectine, pihtine 51, 26 

texebatur, w3es jewefen 51, 26 

longiuscul, .i. longe, lanje 7 

feor 51, 26 

in desertis, .i. secretis, on 

westenu;;i 51, 27 

3745 deliteseente, ./. latitante, lut- 

iende 51, 27 

uolumina, .i.reuoIutiones,{y\A2i% 51, 27 
[numquam] . . . extrieabantur, 

.;'. rumpebantur, tosijene 

nseron, forjnidene 51, 28 

parsimonia, .i. ahstinentia, 

forhaefednys, minsunj, 

jneaSnys 51, 29 

tam frugalis, . i. temperata, swa 

spserlic, jeh^^ede 51, 29 

3750 recentibus, .;'. noiiis, iunju?;/ 51, 30 

hortorum, wyrtuna 51, 30 



3720. The scribe who 'vvrote the Lat. gl. was thinking of maiid)-a in the sense of ' sheep-fold.' 
3724. G.curvo. ^. gebigedum, 2i%'m H. 37^5. Cp. A'lZs. 127'"' Gyf pu hemepe Jiabban wiUe; 

Ang. xiii. 443^''* mid tiemepe. The nom. is tiemepe, not tiemep (as in Hl., Sw.), as this gl. and first 
instance cited show : cp. also OHG. Iieinidi. 3726. Cp. note to 1649. 3728. aaimbaii\ ba 

on erasure. In f7, 266 afredan glosses stamine. Leo and Hall regard it as an adj. meaning 
' shapeless' ; I take it to be a sb., the ist part of which is cef ' off,' and the 2nd reda { = tireda) conn. 
with ttreddan, the meaning of the compound being ' that which is taken away f. or separated off.' 
It therefore smts ptitamine better than stamine. 3729. -ngcedre'] g alt. f. c. 373- ^' 

panniculariim. VlZ^- Cp. 457. 3737- spinle\ n alt. f. /. 3739- N. Iiri-. 

3740. Cp. 5006, and //. 405 (om. />.) riscendutn. Hryscan 'to sound ' is the NE. to rusti, NHG. 
raiisclien: cp. Ang. xiii. 324. Sweet's riscende ' sounding,' evidently based on H. 405 or 520, must be 
struck out. Cp. also \WIV. 504^ Jiristlendum , whence NE. to ritstle : cp. Acad., May 7, 1892, p. 447. 
3746. Cp. 34, I. 

H 2 



lOO 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



holusculis, ofaetu?/; 51, 30 

uesceretur, J. reficeret, waere 

jefed, ^ he waes jefestud 51, 31 

condito, jestryddre 51, 31 

3755 culine, J. cogtdne, cicenef. 6i^. 51, 31 

pulmentario, syflincje 51, 31 

potiretur, .i. ditaretur, jeroded, 

bruce 
cum, ]3on 
coeturam, jesod 
3760 assaturam, brtedin^ce 

in focularibus, on heorJ^UOT 
ad edulium, . i. ad uescendum, 

to mose, sete 
refutaret, .i. resptieret, wi]3Soc, 

ascunede 

tyrannidem, ./. viilitiam, sace 51, 34 
3765 in clericali gradu, .i. ordine, 

on preosthade 51, 35 

fungentes, .?'. uientes, ]3a bru- 

cende 51, 36 

[ad] . . . cingulum, to jyrdylse 51, 37 
[in] . . . latibulum, .i. iene- 

brosum, on dimhofe 51, 37 

truditur, .?'. damnatur, wses 

bescofen, jene]?orod 

[Hpt. 495-] 52, 1 

3770 intempeste, swyltre 52, 1 

conticinio, cwylsetene 52, 1 

radio, .i. splendore, leoman 52, 2 



51, 


32 


51, 


32 


51, 


32 


51, 


32 


51, 


33 


51, 


33 


51, 


33 



tremebundis, . i.formidantibus, 

forhtUOT 52, 2 

lautumi, .i. carceris, dimhuses 52, 3 
3775 circumquaque, ,i. usquequaque, 

jehvvar abutan 52, 5 

debachantes, .i. stomachantes, 

woffiende 52, 6 

fixas, . ?'. ^/fr^/aj, jefsssnode 52, G 

sub diuo, dyrnu/, swellendui 52, 6 
chaumate, . i, ardore, bsernette, 

swole]?e 52, 7 

37S0 usquam, ./. ad ullum locum, 

ahwer 52, 8 

aliorsum, elles hwyder 52, 8 

ulterius, ofer f 52, 8 

culturis, .i. ministeriiSjlpenuu- 

pim f. 62. 52, 11 

effigiem, .i. imaginem, hif 52, 12 

3785 in frusta, to sticca 52, 12 

in fauillam, on yslan 52, 1 3 

aliquando, interdum, hwi 52, 14 

propemodum, poene, forneh 52, 1 4 
inter duo populosa, bet\vyx 

twa7?z foIclicu? 52, 15 

3790 praedia, foreburja, wordias, 

croftas 52, 16 

gerebatur, .i. agebatur,^vovden 52, 16 
fortuitu, . i. ex i^iprouiso, jew}'r- 

delicui 52, 16 

casu, .i. repente, jelimpe 52, 16 



3753. "R. gefesfrud : cp. 5035. Cp. also LSc. 222'^ nutriri = festrud beon. 3754- gestrydd= 

V^S. gestredd f. stregda)! 'to sprinkle.' Cp. IVl'V. 212*' condiuit salitiit,gendstredde; LSc. ^^]^"^ sale 
esse conditum = mid sealte beon gestredd. 3757- So ZT. 'R.gegoded: cp. 1743. Z7 59- gesod 

was also wr. o. prec. ta/jien, and then erased. 3768. tatib-] a alt. f. u. H. dunhoue, which is 

merely misr. for ^>-. 3770- H- t7'anquillce, serenae, smeltre. 'R.smyttre: cp. 4657. 377i. R- 

civytds- : cp. 4658, &c. Cp. Kluge, Ang. viii. 450; Ltbl. xix. (1898), 14. 3774- ^- dun- misr. 

ioxdim-. 3777- ^gefiestn-. 'hll'^- ^.{^inder U)i\dyrnum, swellendum\lyfte^'\ 

3784. R. hiw, as in H.: cp. 3913. 3785- The orig. must have had on sticca, as in H. 

3787. R. hwiljtm. 3790. R. worSias. On wordigcp. NSCh., p. 71. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



loi 



armatas, .i. mstriicias,iesyxe- 

wede 52, 17 

3795 peltarum, .i. scuiorum, scylda 52, 17 
testudine, scildtruman, rand- 

bea^a 52, 17 

iam iamque, . t. inibi, J)arrihtes 52, 1 7 
se, hi sylfe 52, 18 

iugulaturas, ./. perfossiiros, to 

jymmienne 52, 18 

3800 offendisset, .i. inuenirei, on 

beode 52, 18 

simultatem, . i. discordia?n, un- 

^ehrgernysse 52, 20 

mitigare, .i. pacificare, leo]?e- 

waecan 52, 20 

niteretur, .i. cogiiarei, hojede 52, 20 
exortam, up asprunjenne 52, 20 

3805 'bellicoBVL^, gladiaior, feohtend 52, 21 
ineentor, tihtend 52, 22 

fautor, adiuior, fultumiend 52, 22 
signifer, .i. qui signum fert, 

wicbora, jesaeli 52, 22 

\ia.Q\v2CG.t\, .i.irascenii, mid we- 

dendu? 52, 23 

3810 furibundo, ejislicuz/z 52, 23 

strepitu, .i. claniore, jehlyde 52, 23 
sequestra, todaeledre, borjien- 

dre 52, 24 



uiolati, .i. coniatninali, 

dre f. 62b. [Hpt. 496.] 52, 26 
fderis, .i. pacii, W3ere 52, 26 

3815 clasma, .i. pac , mal 52, 26 

ultricem, . i. uindicairicem, lean- 

iende 52, 27 

uindictam, .i. poenam, wrace, 

wite 52, 27 

exsolues, .i. paieris, ]3u 

jeleest 52, 27 

receptet, .i. accipiei, underfo 52, 29 
3820 conrosus, ./. deuoraius, for- 

jnajen 52, 30 

examen, .i. muliiiudo apium, 

swearm 52, 34 

ad aluearium, to hyfen 52, 34 

pro festiuitate, .i. sollenmitaie, 

for symbelnysse 52, 35 

frequentanda, . i. iieranda, 

jelomlsecende 52, 35 

3825 frugalitatis, .i. absii7ienii, 

spaernysse 52, 36 

crustulis, rindu7 52, 37 

pro foribus, beforan jatu? 53, 2 

uestibuli, ./. airii, inbirij, 

forj^ti^es 53, 2 

familieis, hinjrienduw, 

hunj f. (i2,. 53, 4 



3796. R. -beage, or was it intended to gl. pcltaritm ? 3797- H. has parrilihtm as gl. to 

strictis, whence the supposed adj. parrilit ' unsheathed, bare,' or 'straight' in Leo, Hl., BT. D. is no 
doubt right. 3800. R. beeode, as in H. 3801. R. ungeinvisr, as in H. Cp. note to 66. 

3808. R. Tvighora, which I do not, with BT., take to mean ' image-bearer ' (f. wiii), but ' war- 
bringer,' which suits the context perfectly. It is the same as the wigbora ' belliger' in ^G. 27'^ Cp. 
t4, 72; f7, 280; f8, 203; f^". 214. The w io- foim in the last-mentioned instances results f. an easy 
miscopying o{ c as (cp. 220 note ; 2825). The sb. gesiziig 'a standard-bearer' in Leo, III., BT. seems 
very doubtful. Had the orig. [is'^gesad 2.% ^.Xo the {oXX.fertiirl 3812. For the first gl. cp. 1842. 
With borgiendre the gloss. app. meant ' being surety'; cp. IVIV. ^504-* byigea; 46-^ sequesterbyrga. 
Cp. also the foll. gll. to G. 25''^ seguestra: IVW. 493'^ byrgea; 7, 99 and S. 89'' {Ang. xv. 208) onbyr- 
gedum; 11, 142 ambyriendum. Here we have o^ibyrgan used in the same sense. 3813. R. gezvemmedre. 
3815. After pac (which is wr. in the Lat. hand) a letter or two erased : r.pactum ox pacem\ H. has 
face as an Eng. gl., but is evid. wrong, so that \heface ' clasma' in Lco and Hl. must te struck out. Cp. 
IVW. ^504'^^ 3S22. R. iiyfe: cp. 1557. 3829. R. Imngrigum, as in //. 



I02 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



3830 calculatur, .r'. immerafur, je- 

teald 53, 6 

iubileus, s. annns, freols 53, 6 

[sicut] . . . supputatur, swa 

is jerimed 53, 7 

munificenti, lacdasde, cys- 

tinysse 53, 9 

xenium, ./. datiim, lac 53, 10 

3835 coUegitur, pro miellegttur, is 

understanden 53, 10 

tempore prepostero, .z'. coji- 

trario, mishvvorfenre tide 53, 12 
uernali, s. iempore, licere, 

lententima 53, 12 

non autumnali, na hserfestli- 

cere 53, 12 

inpendebatur, . /. donahaiur, 

heo W3es forjy 53, 13 

3840 mala punica, .i. poma, corn- 

appla 53, 13 

mala granata, jecyrnlude ap- 

pla 53, 14 

pelmeti, ^injeardes 53, 14 

dactilis, finjerapplu;;/, tanum 53, 14 

nicolaos, myhsce appla 53, 15 

3845 caricarum, ficapplana 53, 15 



53, 


16 


53, 


16 


53, 


17 


53, 


18 


53, 


18 


53, 


19 


53, 


19 



massas, cnynas, clot 53, 16 

antes, .i. romusculos, tanas, 

telejran 
palmitum, ^inboja 
propagines, .i. soboles, tydder- 

nessa 
3850 racemis, clystruOT 
botris, cropp 
mitescere, ./. uiescere, jes^i- 

can, HJiian [Hpt. 497.] 

calamitosa, of dimre, earmre 
promiscuum, .i. mixtum, mist- 

lic, jemenjed f. 63^. 53, 20 

3855 grassaretur, .i. uastareiur, ]?a 

wes oferwunen 
gratia, for ]?inje 
sportulas, .i. cofinos, spyrtan 
crustulis, rinduOT 
tortellis, cycluw 
3860 tantum, swa miclu^z 

interuallo, .i. spaiio, betwyx- 

fsece 
uictus, .i. stipis, fodan 
alimoniam, . i. annonavi, foster 
familicis, . i. absiineniibus, 

hunjriju?;/ 53, 25 



53, 


21 


53, 


22 


53, 


22 


53, 


22 


53, 


23 


53, 


23 


53, 


23 


53, 


24 


53, 


24 



3837. R. lendenlicere, agreeing with tide of prec. gl. Lententima {H. has -time, with the common e 
for d) is a sb. glossing vernali tempore. The supposed adj. lenctentime ' vernal ' in BT., 111., Siv., 
which is based on this, is withont foundation. 3839. ^. forgyfen. 3846. R. clyna, as in 

[2, 260. //. clyne, on margin clyna. Cp. 492. 3849. The gloss. imderstood the lemma in the 

sense of ' propagation ' or ' offspring,' for that must be the meaning of tyddernes : cp. Saloinon and 
Satnrn, 1. '{'J,for XII \_f^yra tydernessum, which Kemble translates ' for twelve generations of men.' 
We have a similar rendering in .^G. 216'* propago ic tyddrige, and iiaec propago tyddrnng ob^e boii. 
Tliis latter does not justify us in assigning to tyddrung the meaning ' branch,' as is done in Sru. and 
BT.\ ^lfric does not use tyddrnng as a synonym oi boii, but means that the 'Lai. propago denoted, on 
the one hand, 'propagation, offspring,' which he explains as tyddrnng, and on the other, ' shoot, 
branch,' which he explains as <^(7/z. 3851. K. croppum, a.%\n H. 3855. B.. -ivunnen. 

3856. for pinge ' for the sake of' (cp. BT. s.v. ping'x. 9) is a very appropriate gl. \.o gratia. In //. it 
is wrongly assigned : for being taken as gl. to gratia and pince (for which B. proposes to re&A pigene) 
as gl. to stipis. 3857. cojinos'] i on erasure. 3861. bettvyxfec is evid. a compound 

rendering intertiallum ; B. wrongly takes bettvyx as prep., which does not suit the context. 






1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



103 



38f^5 inopiam, wanan 53, 26 

refocilantes, .i. confirmmites, 

hyrtende 53, 26 

inminenti, .i. i'ngruetiii, on 

win 53, 26 

inedia, .i.fastidium, meteleste 53, 27 

discrimine, .i. damno, hearme 53, 27 

3870 farris, hw3etes, mealewes 53, 27 

simila, .i. farina suljtilissima, 

smedman 53, 28 

polinf, .i./orine, mealewes 53, 28 
memoratur, .i. perhibetur, he 

is jessed 53, 29 

corbes, ^ilijan 53, 29 

3875 fiscellos, .i.fiscos, tsenelas 53, 29 

lecythum, ./. aiJipullarn ole- 

aria?n, anpullan 53, 30 

pugillum, .i.fa , jripan 53, 31 
SUMMATIM, .i perfecte, 

hwonlice 53, 33 

nutabundo, .i. titubando, mid 

tealtrien 53, 34 

3880 fundamento, .i. stabilitate, 

5rundwealle 53, 34 

gradatim, .i. per singulos 

gradus, staepmaelu^ f. 64. 54, 1 
amminieulum, .i. adiutorium, 

fultuz 54, 4 

patrocinii, .i. auxilii, mund- 

byrde 54, 4 

protoplasti, .i. ade, J^ges fru;- 

sceapenes 54, 5 



3885 statum, .i. firmatnejitutn, je- 

|3in]?a 54, 6 

profligatis, ./. affligatis, afli- 

jedu/ 54, 6 

inextricabili, . i. itfatigabili, 

unacumelicuOT 54, 7 

plecta, hyrdle, bije 54, 7 

plumemus, .i. scribamus, pluc- 

cia]3 54, 7 

3890 principalis tanti sexus, swa 

ealdorlices hades 54, 8 

congruentia, .i. conuenientia, 

jej^aeslice, jedafniendlice 54, 9 
pre, .i. ante, to [Hpt. 498.] 54, 10 
propositum, .i. gradum, in- 

jehyd 54, 10 

uestibulaj././n/m'/i/j-jinfaerelda 54, 1 1 
3895 eodem modo, .i. sittiili modo, 

on \z.m ylcan jemete 54, 12 

experimentis, , /. argutnetitis, 

mid afundennyssu??z 54, 13 

astipulabimur, . i. conseguittiur, 

we 5ese]?a]? 54, 13 

enucleare, . /. manifestare, spyr- 

ian 54, 14 

signatus, jemearcod i.dji^. 54, 16 

3900 gerula, ber])estra 54, 16 

uernacula, .i. ancilla, Jiinen 54, 18 

supernorum, . i. excelsorum, 

hefenlicra 54, 19 

ciuium, ./. habitatorum,\vzrQX\z 54, 19 
pelices, .i. coticubitias, cifesan 54, 20 



3867. G.imitiinentis. R. on winnendre : cp. 888 ; 34.^7. 3877- ^-farine. Z^l9- R- 

tealtriendutti. 3887. R. nnacumenlicum, as in //., or endlicum, as 359. 3888. G. 

plectro. Cp. Pr.P. 241 tiyrdyl=plecta. For the 2nd gl. cp. WVV. fsos''* ivindonge, and 2392. 
3900. R. betpesfre = Y^S. byrp-. 3903. R. ceastergewarena: cp. 329. The glossators so frequently 

wrote only part of the vvord that we are not justified in deducing f. this and 4884 an uncompounded 
wara (as in BT.) ; the ceastre warena in Andreas 11 25 is miswr. for ceasteriv-, as it is too early a form 
to admit of the explanation given in the note to 1951. 3904. In spite of the cyfasan cited in BT. 



104 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



3905 obsidem, jis! 54, 21 

monarchum, . ;'. dominatorem, 

ealdor 54, 21 

receptaculum, .;'. j/;/i-, hahita- 

culum, anfenjce 54, 25 

puerperii, hyseber]?res 54, 26 

Sollicite, ./, curiose, car 54, 27 

3910 indulte, .i. concesse, jebodenes 54, 28 

iugalitatis, .i. matriinonii, sin- 

scipes 54, 28 

consortia, .i. contubernia, je- 

mana 54, 29 

proci, fo^eres 54, 29 

sponsalia, wedlac, bryda 54, 29 

3915 optentu, .i. intuitu, of bejym- 

enna, of bejeata 54, 29 

refutans, respiiens, wi]7sacen 54, 29 
latrinarum, arjanja 54, 30 

purgamenta, aefyrm , claen- 

sunja 54, 30 



honoralili, of 



laudabili, .1. 

leoflicere 
3920 contempserit, forhojede 

despexerit, forse]? f. 65. 

respuerit, wi|5S0C 
organica, dreamlic 
concreparet, hleo 
3925 armonia, s^insunj 
ac si, .i. guasi, swylce 
sirenarum, meremenna 
inexpertos, .i. incautos, unware 
[cum] . . . pellexerint, .i. de- 

ciperint, j^onne hi bepseca]? 
3930 sub prtextu, .i. sub uelamine, 

under hiwe 
procum, fojere 
leuirum, tacor 
superstitiosa . . .'[cultura], 

.i. uana, idelu/;^, feond- 

licu?;2 3efj9el]3um 



54, 30 
54, 31 
54, 31 
54, 31 
54, 32 
54, 33 
54, 33 
54, 33 
54, 33 
54, 34 

54, 34 

54, 35 
54, 36 
54, 37 



54, 37 



f. AL. ii. 186-, I believe the -an here to be merely an instance of the inorganic wk. endings common in 
these gU. : cp. 1557. .SO?- Cp. 105. 3908- Cp. 4947. We have app. another instance 

oi hysebeyper m SHy. 50 {Enixa est puerpera quem Gabriel predixerat Acende hysebei-pre pceiie pe G. 
forescede), for it seems more prob. that the gloss. m\s,r. puetpera as puerperio than that we have a wlv. fem. 
Jiyseberpre 'a woman in childbed.' Cp. also Iiysebyrding and BIH. cni/itgebeorSor. 3909- R> 

carfoillice: cp. 56, 316. 39i- G. indulta. 39i3- So also /r^. "B.. ivogeres . Cp. 3931 

and 4285^- (both MSS.) ; 4051 and 41487^- (^H. tvo-). Other instances ofyfor 7V are 1006 geceuunedra 
{H. gecef-) ; 2530 and 3784 hif {H. kiw) ; 3458 ivcefer- {H.fce-) ; 3935 geivefene {H. gefeSene) ; 4409 
gleow {H. -w and -f); 4474 wafede {H. fa-: cp. Ang. vi. 102); 48^^ woriendum (H.fo-); in 31 13; 
4044 w has been alt. f.f. Cp. further Ang. viii. ^^0 fnter for winter; fifel for wifel ; 451 lireaf iox 
hreaw. In spite of Kluge, PGr? i. 1013, who sees in this spelling a Kentish dialectal peculiarity 
indicating that the/^was voiced to v, I believe that in all these cases we have merely a graphical error 
of the copyists,/"and w being much alike in the cramped handwriting of the gU. This is borne out by 
the converse mistake of w ior f: \\^o ferdon {H. we-) ; H. 515 (om. D.) wterelae lor fcerelde. The 
fogere in Somii., Lye, Ettm., Leo, BT., Hl. must therefore be struck out. 39i4- In H. bryda is 

alt. to the adj. brydlice by an overvvr. lice (cp. Ang. vi. loi). R. brydgyfta (cp. 1398) ? This gl. does 
not justify the assumption of the bryda ' sponsaiia ' in Leo, Hl. 3915- R- -"^ -f^- Cp. WW. 

75''*; 2698. 3916. R. wipsacende. 39' 7- Lyt ha% Arsgang . Anus . a?-sganga . Latrince, 

evid. derived from this gl. Thence the earsgang of Ettm., Leo, BT. But apart from the fact that both 
MSS. have ar-, not ars-, the compound is an unlikely one. The most usual gl. for latrina is the 
uncompounded ^(a;_- (cp. WW. 185'*; 328^^) or gettge (cp. WW. ^436"; t5o6^ &c.). 3918. R. 

cefyrmpa: CT^. 60^. 3919. //. has the better leading /(?^?V'^. 3921. So also //. R.forseh: 

'^P- 3532. ?,)2\. \<. kh'oSi-ode. 3931. R. 7W-: cp. 3913. 3933- Cp. 3233. //. 

(cfgidehiin, whence Leo's afgydel ' superstitiosus ' ; but according to Hausknecht's collation {Ang. vi. 101) 
the ide is not clear, so that the Brussels MS. also inay have cefgcc/du/n. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



iO'- 



eelicola, .i. cIut7i colens, heo- 



tormenta, . t. suppb'cia, wita 55, 1 6 



fenlic bijenjca [Hpt. 499.] 55, 2 3955 non ficte, ./'. mendacis, un- 



3935 contexta, .i, conscripla, jewef- 

ene 55, 3 

[eas] . . . attuli, . i. transtuli, ic 

hi brohte 55, 6 

CJLEBERIIIMUS, .i. excel- 

lentissimus, msere 55, 7 

ea tempestate, on ]?aere earm- 

Hcan tide 55, 7 

longiuscule, ./. late, fcor 55, 8 

3940 crebrescens, wexende 55, 8 

qua, on jjsere jje 55, 8 

augustf, rumes 55, 9 

potestatis, .i. imperii, cyne- 

domes 55, 9 

inrogabat, ./. ingcrebat, on 

belsedde f 65^ 55, 10 

3945 penetrauit, .i. circuiuit, jen- 

ferde 55, 11 



leasere 
siculus, .i. siciliensis, siceHc 
indigena, .i. iciuis, inbyrdHnc, 

burleod 
oppidi, wic 
Qui, ]?a 
3960 incendia, ontendnysse 

scintiliantibus, . i. spkndenti- 

bus, spyrcenduw, brast- 

Henduz'z 
bullirent, ./. exundauerunt, up 

abrsecan, wapeledan 
sulpureis, sweflenu/ 
globis, ]?icnyssu; 
3965 feruida, .i. torrida, weaHende 
torrentum, rij^a 
flumina, W3ete 
in prsBceps, ny]3erwyrd 
sarcofagi, ]?ryh 



55, 


17 


55, 


18 


55, 


18 


55, 


18 


55, 


19 


55, 


20 



55, 20 



dilaceratio, .i. mortijicatio, sU- 

tinc, jeter, deadbsernes 55, 12 3970 tumbam, ./. tumulum, HHd 

atrox, jri;;/Iic 55, 13 turris, stipeles 

uexatio, .i. punitio, jedreced- propugnaculum, wijhus, fore- 

nys 55, 13 weal 

prpedire, .i. praoccupare, ruituris, hreosendlicu;;; 

forne forjan, jelettan 55, 13 imbribus, rsescu;;^, scuru;;; 

3950 testularum. tijlena 55,14 3975 obuia, onjeanwyrdnessa 

incendia, ad 55, 15 liquefacto3, formylte 

scopulus, .i. lapis, stan, clyd 55, 16 scopulorum, .i. lapidum, torra 

contra inlata, .i. inrogata, congeries, ./'. multitudines, 

on^ean jebrohte 55, 16 hypplas i.^id. 



55, 


20 


55, 


21 


55, 


21 


55, 


21 


55, 


21 


55, 


21 


55, 


22 


55, 


22 


55, 


23 


55, 


24 


55, 


24 


55, 


24 


55, 


25 


55, 


26 


55, 


26 


55, 


26 



55, 26 



3935. H. gefeSene (cp. note to 3913), \vhence the supposed gefede 'was vor Augen ist, contextus, 
conscriptus' in Leo, BT., Hl. Leo's other instance of the word, to vvhich he (p. 24) assigns the meaning 
'das was vor den Fiissen ist ' from Gl. Prud. 1046 { = PGH. 402) Jntius si potis est=gif /lit gifetSe is, 
is simply the common gifeSe 'given, granted.' >S945' R- geond-. 3949- ^Jp- 63- 

3952. R. dud, as in //. : cp. 3163. We might also take stanclud as a compound. 3956. K. 

sicelisc: cp. IVIV. t5o6"' se Sicilisca; f2, 274. 3957- R- I>ur/i-, as in //. 3966. G. 

-ntittin. 3967. ^.7vcetcru: cp. 506. 3975- H. ongeamvttrde {:xd].) t gendnyssa (sb.). 



io6 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



uoraturos, . i. absorhturos, to 

fornimene 55, 27 

39S0 sopierunt, .i. euanuerunt, je- 

swicen 55, 27 

OPEEE PRETIUM, .i. con- 

tmens, neadj^earflic 55, 28 

preeonia, . i. /auores, lofu, her- 

unja [Hpt. 500.] 55, 29 

quas, ]?a 55, 30 

eanone, .i. regula, sinoJ?e, je- 

rilite 55, 31 

39S5 sollemnia, ./. festiuilales, si- 

melnyssa 55, 31 

cognoscitur, . i. intellegitur , 

oncna 55, 32 

qviatinus, .i. ut, f hi 55, 34 

nequaquam, ./. nullatenus, 

nateshwon 55, 34 

contribuli, jesibbu; 55, 35 

3990 munieipium, .?'. ciuitas, faesten 55, 37 
famosissime, J^sere 56, 1 

tyruncul, cempestran 56, 1 

oppidum, .i. ciuitas, stoc(c)Hf 56, 2 
prosperis, . i. l^tis, jesundfullu;;/ 56, 2 
3995 successibus, .i./ortunis,'^e.?,dd\- 

inaessu;;; 56, 3 

sublimatur, jeoffred 56, 3 

prolixa, .i. longa, for lanjsu- 

mere, for lanjre 56, 3 

confabularentur, . i. sermoci- 

narentur, hi spaecon f. 66^*. 56, 5 





corruptionis, . i. mortis, y^v^tm 


- 






mednysse 


56, 9 


400C 


Matre . . . [consentiente]. 








t^eundremedre 


56, 


11 




consentiente, .;'. annuente, je- 








?afien 


56, 


11 




distractio, .i. uenditio, todal 


56, 


12 




elustella, hyepsan, loca 


56, 


12 




marsupia, seodas 


56, 


13 


4005 


crepundia, mynas 
comparantur, . i. emantur. 


56, 


13 




Weron jebohte 


56, 


14 




mercimonium, .;'. commerci- 








onum, manjunj, jestreon 


56, 


15 




facibus, . i. flammis, of 


56, 


16 




inflammatur, . i. accenditur. 








waes jehatheort 


56, 


17 


4010 


tribunica, ealdorUcere 
afficitur, .i. constimitur, wses 


56, 


17 




5ewaeht 


56, 


18 




eo quod, for ]5az furjjen 


56, 


18 




eastigata, je]?read 


56, 


19 




lenonum, leasuhta 


56, 


19 


4015 


lenocinio, bepsecunje 


56, 


19 




ad detestabile, to ascunelicu;;; 


56, 


21 




inuisum, ./. exosum, sse- 








tu;;; f 67. 


56, 


22 




lupanar, melt estru^ huse 


56, 


22 




magorum, dryra 


56, 


23 


4020 


aruspicum, iujelera 
superstitione, .i. uanitate, scin- 


56, 


24 



The latter, whence \!w. gendniss ' obstacle ' in Leo, Hl., stands ior geh.endnyssa (cp. 2713), or possibly for 
gennyssa=gegn- {z'. ^\o). 3984. can-'] a a.\t. f. o. 3986. R. oncnawen. 3996. Cp. 

2859, &c. 4000. The gl. is on the 1. margin before Matre. R. geunnendre meder. H. has geondre- 
medre, vvhence l^to's ge-ondrymian ' mit Freude entgegenkommen,' and HalVs ge-ondreman ' to consent.' 
4001. R. gejiafiendre. 4007. R. commercinm,z.i,'m H. /^012. furj>en=furj!an, mA 'is 

prob. intended to g\. penifus (C. 56-"). 4014. H. has leasunga, and Hausknecht {Ang. vi. loi) 

makes no remark. But as in Alone, p. 413, this gl. appears as leasulita, thus agreeing vvith D., there 
can be little doubt that this is the reading of the Brussels MS. also. 401 7- R- andscetum : cp. 

2728. 4018. melt estr] betvv. It and e a letter {rV) erased. H. meltrestru (cp. Ang. vi. ici). 

R. meltestran. 4019. Cp. Sicvers, 266, Anm. 2. 4020. Cp. ES. xxi. 335. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



lac, 5ed\v}ide, ydelnysse, 
aefsselj^a 56, 24 

incontaminatam, . i. inuiola- 

tam, we 56, 24 

protexit, .i. liberauit,\).ysiZXtAt 56, 25 
flammiuomis, . i, ardentibus. 



J07 
57, 1 



senatu, dujhe]?e, rsede 
capitalem, . i. mortakm, behea- 

fodlicne 57, 1 

sententiam, .i. iudicium, dom 57, 1 
speetaculum, .i. inspectioiiem, 

W3efersyne f. 67^^ 57, 2 



fyrenu?;/ 56, 25 4045 imperii, cyne 57, 4 

4025 torribus, .i.caminis, aduwz 56, 26 sceptris, .i. aureis uirgis,cind- 

offulas, . i. partes, snseda 56, 26 wealdu; 57, 5 

resin, .i. bituminis, hryseles, seruanda, .i. costodienda, 

tyrewanj storssepes denu?;/ 57, 6 

[Hpt. 501.J 56, 27 mediocri, .i. paruo, jehwae- 

fomentum, .i. niitrivientum, du;;/, mede?;zlicuz 57, 6 

fodan 56, 27 gloriatur, wuldra]? 57, 7 

Bcintillante, spircendu;;^ 56, 27 4050 apicibus, .i. litteris, stricu;/; 57, 9 

4030 imbribus, scuru^ 56, 28 procus, fojere 57, 10 

sopita, .;'. mitigata, jelijpe- arce, .i. siimmitate, jejjinjje 57, 10 

wsehte, ^es^efede 56, 28 detrudere, .i. expellere, adrje- 

tabuerimt, .i. euanueru7it, fof- fen 57, 10 

dwinan 56,29 m&ie.co'n^xva.^.i.imienificorum, 

saluo, .i. integro, jehealdenre 56, 29 unlibwyrhta 57, 10 

signaculo, myrcelse 56, 30 4055 necromantia, .i. demonum in- 



4035 confossa, .i. transfixa, ]?urh- 

'kol 56, 31 

obeuntem, . i. morientem, forj? 

farende 56, 33 

barbarus, .;'. gentilis, haejjen 56, 35 
prdo, .i. raptor, reafere 56, 35 

archipirata, ./'. sufumus latro, 

flotman 56, 36 

4040 collaribus, .i. uinculis, sweor- 

teju;;; 56, 37 



uocatio, jaldre, ^iccecrsefte 57, 1 1 
prstrigiarum, scinlaca, jaldra 57, 1 2 
scena, .2'. umbra, hiwunj 57, 12 

eallido, litiju;;z 57, 12 

fantasmate, .i. siinulatore, hi- 

wunje, jedwimore 57, 12 

4060 nebulones, .i. simulatores, 

scinlac 57, 12 

scmatizarunt, . i. figura- 

iicrunt, hiwedan, liccettan 57, 13 



4021. (2/^(r/^(z] / on an erasure. 4022. ^. tmgeivemmede. 4029. H. sparcendiim,\>\x\. 

as Mone prints swirc-, the Brussels MS. prob. has spirc-. This does a\vay with the only recorded 
instance of spearciaii. In Sataii 78 it is due to a very prob. emendation. 4032. R. for- 

dwi7ian, as in H. 4035- f he gloss. evid. n\ta.n\. Ptir/i/io/od, then the d was added, changing it to 

-dol=-do/fen. 4044' 'VJ(efer-'\w2i\i.i.f. 445- ^- cynedonies : cp. 3943. 4047- R- 

getieaidemim : cp. 1801. 4049- G. g/orietur. 4051. R. 7W-, as in ZT. : cp. 3913. 

4060. R. scin/acan (cp. 2239) ? Or did the gloss. take ncbii/o to mcan ' sorcery ' (cp. 4695) ? 



io8 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



ut fumus euanescens, .i. 4080 eliminarat, .t'. expellerei, a}'tle 57, 22 

uanitas., s\va s\va jeu^itende ita prorsus, . i. omnino, swa 

smyc 57, 13 eallunja 57, 23 

disparuit, . ?'. euamiit, f rdran ecclesiastico, . ?'. sancto, on cyrc- 

[Hpt. 502.] 57, 13 licere, halijere 57, 24 

emarcuit, . z'. ^.rar?'/, forscranc 57, 14 exorcismo, . /. adiuratione, hal- 
4065 fatescens, .i. deficiens, acwi- sunje, fuU 57, 24 

cende 57,14 catacizatus, .z'. ^(9f/j. jehalsod, 

dissoluebatur, .i. conlabatur, jecrisnod 57, 24 

heo W2es tolesed, toslopen 57, 15 4085 parturientis, .i. nascentis, 
qui, se 57, 15 licere 57, 24 

aruspicum, ./. magorum, jal- uulua, .i. quasi ualua, of in- 

dra 57, 16 noj^e 57, 25 

magorum, .i. ariolorutn, iuje- in baptisterio, on fulluhtbce]7e 57, 25 

lera f. 68. 57, 17 adseisceretur, .?'. aduocaretur, 

4070 memoratur, .i. perhibetur, is W3ere jeIa]?od 57, 27 

jereht 57, 17 magorum, .i. ariolorum, iuje- 

adhibitis, . ?'. <'.r/z/i5///j-, jej^eod- lera 57,27 

du? 57, 18 4oyo molimina, .i. itigetiia, orj^anc- 

argumentis, .i. ingeniis, seara- scypas, serecrseftas 57, 27 

]7ancuw 57, 18 ammitteret, .i. respueret, for- 



deceptionum, swicdoma 57, 18 

muscipulis, ./. decipulis, feal- 

lu; 57, 19 

4075 [ad] . . . maritale, .i. uirile, 

to werlicu/ 57, 19 

consortium, .i. matrimonium, 

jemanan 57, 19 



sawe 57, 28 

supernorum, .i. excelsorum, 

heofenlicra 57, 28 

inpauidus, ./. intrepidus, un- 

earh 57, 29 

peruicax, .i. contumax tsuper- 

bus, jeflitful 57, 30 



qua, l^aere 57, 21 4095 refragator, .i. negator, wi]?er- 

contrariarum, .i. aduersari- saca 57, 30 

arum, wi]5erwurdra 57, 21 uerum etiam . . . [cessit], ac 

exterminans, .i. consufuens, ut eac swylce heo 5eswac 

adraefende 57,21 f.68b. 57, 34 



4063. K. fordwaii, as in H. 4065. R. acwinc-, as in H. 4068. Cp. 4193 aruspicibiis 

^aldrum; H. 501 (oin. Di) aruspices galdras ; cp. also 2239 > ^^.'^^ ! 2, 407. Ho\vever it may have 
arisen (cp. Sievers, Ang. xiii. 318), it seems clear, in view of the instances given, that the writer of these 
glL used a form galdre ' sorcerer' as synonymous with the ordinary _f(z/fc7'(?. 4078. wiper-'\p alt. f. 

another letter. 40S0. To the instance of aytan in BT. add : Verc. fol. 81 tsonne ariseS peod ivid 

Peode 7 hie biob ponne aytte fram /icora gemceruin. 4083. Jials- o. eccles. K.fullu/ite ? 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



109 



tormentorum, tin 

cruciatibus, pijnunju? 

fundamina, staj^elunja 
4100 harenosis, sandiju/;^ 

sablonum, wara 

glareis, cyslu; 

ultro citroque, hider 7 tyder 
[Hpt.503.] 

nutabundis, tealtrienduw, jlid- 
driendu? 
4105 editam, arserde 

structuram, jetimbrunje 

ut, swa swa 

quem, Jjsene ]3e 

oraeulum, .{. serjno, spsec 
41 10 robustissim, '^d.ni strenjeste 

petre, stane, healle 

imposuit, heo on sette 

crudis, hreawuw 

tunsionibus, sle 
41 15 sartaginem, hwer, Jjollan 

seuo, smeruwe 

in tali, on swylcere 

tormento, pinunje 

tenerr(i)ma, f iunje 
4120 torreretur, forboernd 

mediocribus, }7aOT eadmoduOT 

contritis, J>a7;/ abr}'rdu; 



57, 35 consulens, .i. siicciirrens, je- 

57, 35 helpende 58, 7 

57, 36 miserescit, he jemilse]? 58, 8 

57, 37 4125 compressit, of|)ryhte, ji is 

57, 37 acweinte 58, 9 

57, 37 ingruenti, on besijenduw 58, 10 

sartaginis, hwere, cyteles 58, 10 

57, 37 exitio, utsij^e, forsij^e 58, 10 

cruciante, piniendu/zz f. 69. 58, 12 

57j 37 4130 edictis, jebodu/;^ 58, 12 

58, 1 cogente, neadiendu?;/ 58, 13 

58, 1 necromantia, jaldre 58, 14 

58, 1 freto, jetydu;, jejodedu;;? 58, 14 

58, 1 pontificatu, biscopdom 58, 15 

58, 2 4135 predito, jebylduz^ 58, 15 

58, 2 sacrosancti, Jjurhhaliejes 58, 15 

58, 2 cruoris, blo 58, 15 

58, 2 ostro, .;'. tieriniculo, readnysse 58, 15 

58, 3 purpurescit, heo readude 58, 15 

58, 4 4140 sertis, of 58, 18 

58, 5 lit(t)erisliberalibus,boclicu;sta 58,19 

58, 5 sillogismos, .i. conclusionis, 

58, 5 beclysinjca, smea^e lejena 58, 20 

58, 6 sectas, .i. contentiones, ]?eawas 58, 20 

58, 6 quinquennem . . . [taciturni- 

58, 6 tatem], fifwintre swijan, 

58, 7 stilnysse 58, 21 

58, 8 4145 stoicorum, stserleornera 58, 21 



4097. R. tintregena : cp. 399. 4099' H. has incorrectly staleSunga : cp. 1420 ; 2679. 

4101. Cp. note to 1818. 41 II. heall ^ xoc]s.' = G. hallus. 4114- G. contims-. "R. slegum. 

4115. hwer'\ tv aXi. L r. 4117. G. itt tanto. 4121-3. G. med. cons. et contr. corde. D. med. et contr. 
corde cons. 4124. R. -scip. 4125. H. aciveinct : cp. note to 829. 4126. R. ojt sigendum (as in 

//.) ? 4127. K. hiveres, a.?,m II. 4128. /c'rj-^^t'] / alt. f. another letter. K.forfisiJ>e. 4133. So 

also H., hut get^ydnm was prob. orig. intended for the fo\\. predito, and gedjtdum iox freto (cp. 126 ; 781 ; 
2042; 3682). 4137- ^-blodes, as in /T. 4i4i- ^- stafum, a.i.xn H. 4142. I prefer 

to read smeage legena, as in the MS., and not to assume a compound smea-gelegena. The adj. smiag 
'subtle, &c.' occurs Ang. xiii. 368^* sagaci tnonitu = mid smeagre mynegunge. 4^4.^- ^ox stcer- 

we must prob. r. stxf- : cp. 3126, and Logeman, Ang. xii. 530. \{ stctr- is correct, the gloss. must have 
read his lemma as storicorum : cp. Holthausen, Ang. xii. 606. 



IIO 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



sophismatum, wordsnoteiu 


58, 


22 


non muliebriter, . /'. quasi uiri- 




interpellata, J. obsecrata, je- 






liter, na wiflice 


58, 31 


halsod 


58, 


23 


cincinnorum, fexa 


58, 31 


proco, fojere 


58, 


23 


criniculis, loccu;;^ 


58, 32 


generosis, .t. of cynningu?, of 






tonsura, efesunje 


58, 32 


ae])eluw 


58, 


23 


4175 eicatrice, wunde 


58, 34 


4150 orto, .1. nato, acennedu; 


58, 


23 


pudoris, clrennysse 


58, 34 


natalibus, jebyrduw 


58, 


24 


signaculo, mercel , insegle 


58, 34 


petita, jebeden 


58, 


24 


ascisscitur, jeanlaeht 


58, 35 


potiorem, mseran 


58, 


24 


omnis, ealne 


58, 35 


sterquilinia, myxena 






4180 propinquitas, jehendnys, cne- 




^Hpt. 504.' 


58, 


25 


ores 


58, 35 


4155 peripsema, 3eswapa 


58, 


25 


familiaris, hiredlicere 


58, 36 


eaccabatum,besmittod,befyled 58, 


26 


elientele, J^dnraedene 


58, 36 


furue, .?'. Tiigre, deorces 


58, 


26 


domestica, ./. congruentia, hiw- 




fuliginis, sotes 


58, 


26 


cu]?, jehy]5e 


58, 36 


atramentum, blsec 


58, 


26 


sollicitudo, cura, carfulnys ' 


58, 36 


4160 exhorruit, ofscoc, wi]?soc 


58, 


27 


4185 fortuitis, mid jesseliju^, foer- 




maternum, licu;;^ 


58, 


27 


licuw 


58, 36 


gremium, wununje, bosme 


58, 


28 


casibus, jelimpu;?? 


58, 37 


bastern, scri]7es f. 69^. 


58, 


28 


proserpinam, proprium nomen 




uehiculo, fserelde, W3ene 


58, 


28 


to jidenan 


58, 37 


4165 parasitorum, jli^ra, cnihta, 






ferunt, cwyddia}7 


59, 1 


forspillendra J^ena 


58, 


28 


lacrimosis, mid woplicu7;? 


59, 1 


geminis, .i. duobus, jetwinnuw 


58, 


29 


4190 singultibus, siccetunju;?? 


59, 2 


perrexit, heo 


58, 


29 


lamentaretur, heo 


59, 2 


eenobialis, lices 


58, 


30 


a phitonibus, wiccu;??, fra; 




militif, jeca/^pes 


58, 


31 


rccderuOT 


59, 2 


4170 tyrocinium, ./. triumphum, 






aruspicibus, jaldru??? 


59, 3 


jewin 


58, 


31 


deliramenta, dofunja 


59, 3 



4146. The contraction sign stands for -nga: cp. 2268. 4148. R. wo-, as in H.: cp. 3913. 

4149. of cynningum (om. //.) in 2nd Lat. hand. R. of cyimigum, as in f7, 299; f8, 230; -^S. 240. 
In spite of Sievers {Ang. xiii. 317) I think the gloss. had in his mind an adj. rj/;?;/?^ possibly coined by 
\\im {rova cynn io \.xa.ns\3Xe generosus. 4153- ^- muerran. 4i55- Cp. note to 608. 

4161. R. vioderlicum: cp. 1763; 2691, &c. 4163. Cp. 2185. 4164. Cp. 4742, where 

H. has the add. gl. lucej-elae ijor fcerelde). 4168. R. mynsterlices. 41 77- l^- mercelse, as 

in //. 4179- R. ealre, as in H. 4i83. H. has incorrectly gebytie (whence the geiyd 

' domesticus' in Leo and Ht.) : cp. +2, 294 and notes to 4206; 5242. 4185. H. has the add. gl. 

prosperis, which agrees with gesceligum ; was the gloss. thinking of forhmatis ? 41 87- So H. : 

cp. 1557. 4T91. ^.heofodel 4193. Cp. 406S. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



III 



59, 3 
59, 5 
59, 5 

59, 6 



59, 8 
59, 9 

59, 9 



4195 garrientibus, hlydendu;;/ 

applaudunt, ]?a jylpaj) 

consulta, rgedas 

serupulum, .i. diihitationejn, 
incan, tweonun5e 

mouentia, astyrienda 

[Hpt. 505.] 59, 6 
4200 qu, ]3a \z. f. 70. 59, 6 

prophftica, witijendlicere 59, 6 

modio, mit(t)an 59, 8 

eoruscantem, byr 

delitescere, bemi]?an 
4205 de sceuo, .i. iniguo t/also, of 
unrihtu? 

infamis, .i. criminose, unhlis- 
fulles 

calumni, teonan, hospes 

inproperio, edwite 

latentis, dijelre 
4210 munus,- lac, jyfe 

clanculis, .i. occuUis, dijlu?;; 

latebris, heolstru?;/ 

deliberaret, . i. discerneret, 
smeade, jeteohode 

notitif, cy'SSe 
4215 abdita, dyrne 

arehana, hordas, jeryna 

cognitum, cy]? 

satageret, . z'. /W/mr^/, hojede 59, 14 

prostibuli, forlijeres, hgemedes 59, 15 



59, 


10 


59, 


10 


59, 


10 


59, 


10 


59, 


11 


59, 


12 


59, 


12 


59, 


12 


59, 


13 


59, 


13 


59, 


13 


59, 


14 



4220 stuprum, haemed 

lupanaris, jalnysse, forlijeres 

incesti, .i. incasfus, fuh^e, fules 

matronalis, wiflicere 

lasciu, wr3enre 
4225 obscenitatis, unclaennysse 

incentiua, hsetan 

inlecebrosis, unalyfedlicuw 

stimulis, pricelsu?7z 

inpingere, ./. iyimittere, on 
besettan, on ]?yddan 
4230 moliretur, hojede 

uelud, swa 

ferrato, jeisnedu/ 

apologitice, beladiendlicere 

defensionis, ware 
4235 retvindens,wi]?]?yddende, asty nt' 
ende 

strofose, leasre 

accussationis, wrohte 

catapultas, arewan, jauelucas 

prolatas, atojene 
4240 diriguntur, .i. 7?iisse erant, 
W3eron jescotene 

retorsit, onjean hwyrfde, on- 
jean sceat f. 7o'\ 

textus, jesetnys, racu 

antiquitus, on ]?a ealdan wisan 

fabrieatores, hiweras, wyrhtan 
4245 presbiteri, .i. iudices, deman 



59, 


15 


59, 


15 


59, 


15 


59, 


16 


59, 


17 


59, 


17 


59, 


18 


59, 


18 


59, 


18 


59, 


18 


59, 


19 


59, 


19 


59, 


19 


59, 


19 


59, 


19 


59, 


20 


59, 


20 


59, 


20 


59, 


20 


59, 


21 



59 

59 
59 
59 
59 
59 



21 

22 
22 
23 
23 
24 



4203. "R, hyrJitende. 4205. C. has incorrectly ^(ZZ'i?. 4206. //, incorrecy nndt/'s- : cp. 

notes 104183; 5242. 4217. R. "//, as in Zi'^ Cp. note to 3163. 4219. Cp. note to 1220. 

4221-2. So the MS. ZT. has the same Eng. gll. R./ziIre g-,/u/es/ort-. 4226. //. has the add. 

gl. accensiojies . 4227. H. has the add. gl. inlicitis, which agrees vvith the Eng. gl. 4229. This 

\ni. pyddan and the pres. ptc. -/yddende 4235, as well as the pres. subj. in CP. 297'*, prove the existence 
of a yh. pyddan related, no doubt, to poddettan. The instances of the -re.'i. pydde cited by Sievers, PBB. 
ix. 293, and regarded by hina as f. inf. pyn, may belong, in part at least, to this vb. May not the 
NE. sb. tfiud covac i.pyddan (cp. sliiit i. scyttan, &c.) ? 423S. Cp. 37, i. To the instances 

of ar{e)we in BT. add : AL. ii. 212 Gi/ /iwylc man mid arivan deor o/sceote; ECPs. Ixxvii. 9 
sagittas = streke t arwen. 



IT2 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



adulterinf, J^sere forlijeilicere 59, 24 

titillationis, ontendnysse 59, 25 

ealcar, spura 59, 25 

incesti, forlijerlicu? 59, 25 

4250 crimine, leah 59, 25 

eruentabat, ]?a jeblodejude 59, 25 

dissona, unjes^vere 59, 25 

sermonum, spellunja, saje 59, 26 

procaeitate,spr3ece[Hpt.5o6.] 59, 26 

4255 insimulare, . z'. (/(?)>^r^, leahtrian 59, 26 

machinarentur, syrewedan 59, 26 

obruti, tobrytte, ofhrorene 59, 27 

ut, ealswa ge 59, 28 

utrarumque, sejhwae]?ra 59, 29 

4260 successibus, jesgelinsessu?;/ 59, 29 
historialiter, je^yrdelice, 

emne 59, 29 
quadrare, jeemnettan, je- 

limpan 59, 30 

congruere, jej^seslgecan 59, 30 

anagogen, uplican 59, 31 

4265 in, tojeanes 59, 32 

mentita est, awge2 59, 32 

ealumniarum, teona 59, 33 

eontumelia, hospe 59, 33 

quam, j^senne 59, 33 

4270 tollerant, forjjyldija]? 59, 34 



42 



/.1 



apta, jemaete, jeliclic 

uicissitudo, je^rixl 

in terra, on lande 

OPERE PRETIUM, nead- 
j^eaic 

UT, ^ je 

illustris, mgeran, ge}?elan f. 7 1 . 

emulatores, dras 

contemptores, dras 

eiusdem, ]7ges ylcan 
4280 uirginalis, maedenlicere 

propositi, je]?in})e 

sodalitatis, jefer 

eomitibus, jesi}?uz?z 

innotescat, cy]7laece, 
4285 proeo, fojhere 

quatinus, f he 

obtata, 5ewilnede 

conubia, jesinscipes 

lurida, .?". caccahata, fule 
4290 eloace, jrypan, adelsea]?es 

uolutabra, syle 

amatore, wine 

subarrauit, beweddede 

Cireumdedit, he befenjc 
4295 uernantibus, jliteniendu? 

eyclade, ./. iieste, \vimple 



iKhS 



59, 34 
59, 34 
59, 35 

59, 37 
59, 37 

59, 37 
60, 1 
60, 2 
60, 2 
60, 3 
60, 3 
60, 3 
60, 3 
60, 4 
60, 5 
60, 6 
60, 6 
60, 6 
60, 6 
60, 7 
60, 7 
60, 9 

60, 10 
60, 10 
60, 11 
60, 12 



4249. So also H. The gloss. has misr. the sb. incesti as an adj. incesto agreeing with crimine. //. 
has on the margin the contciforligeres : cp. also f2, 307. 4250. R. /eaAtre, as in J/. 4252. N. 

-swegre, as in H. 4253. ^^- sagena. 4254. H. has the add. gl. loqtiacitate, which agrees 

with the Eng. 425S. The gl. is wr. in a diff. hand o. the \)i-ec. prebnerttnt. 4261. So also 

//. Is emne = efne ' precisely, exactly,' or did the gloss. begin to write emnettan o. the wrong word ? 
4262. ge emn-'^ betw. ^^; and e/n one or two letters erased. gelimpan here means ' to suit, be fitting ' : 
cp. '&o gelimplcBcan, a.\so gelimplic, ful.nnA OHG. giliinpfan ' passen, angemessen sein.' 4264. Snpply 

andgite: cp. 184. 4266. R. aivcegde. 4269. R. fcene, as in H. 4271. geliclic is 

on an erasure. 4274. R. -pearfiic, as in H. 42 77- R- onhyriendras : cp. IVIV. +508-=; 

t395^S and note to 1254. 4282. K. geferrcedene : cp. 2532, &c. 4283. G. consortibus. 

4284. R. {ge^cyplceM , as in //. Cp. f2, 312 ; f8, 234. Cp. cuSlcecan 'to make known,' ^H. ii. 388'" ; 
' to conclude triendship with,' ^^S. ii. 108^'* (var. lcc'i.. gecytilican). 4285. R. wo- : cp. 3913. 

4287. G. wrongly oblata. 4288. R. -pas. 4290. cloa ce'] betw. a and c a letter erased.-^ 

Cp. 3320. 4291. R. syla: cp. 3417. 4295. So H.; cp. also f2, 315. The gl. would 

suit the foll. coruscantihiis better. Cp. IVIV. f^oS''* gretium. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



113 



auro texta, jold^exvefenu^ 60, 12 

pulchritudinem, fae 60, 13 

prostibuli, unrihthae 60, 15 

4300 lupanar, forhjenes hus 60, 15 

detestanda, la]? 60, 15 

obscenitas, unclaennys, aswys 60, 15 

debachatur, wofFede 60, 16 

frontosa, scea?leas 60, 16 

4305 mecharum, scraettena 

[Hpt. 507.] 60, 16 
inpudentia, nebwlatunj, 

aewyscnes 60, 16 
stupratur, waes belisned, for- 

lejen 60, 17 

ad infame, to 3ewisclicu? 60, 17 
dedecus, unjerisne, bismer 

f yi'J. 60, 17 

4310 corusco, jliteniend(r)e 60, 18 

peplis, webbuw 60, 19 

furibundf, feonlicere 60, 20 

reconciliati, jehealdenre 60, 21 

flammis, bry 60, 22 

4315 succensus, atend 60, 23 

aggrederetur, he in eode 60, 24 

lenocinii, ^e^minje 60, 24 

procacibus, ofersprecelu?;/ 60, 25 
inrogaret,;^ hebude,onbeIaedde 60, 25 



4320 ir, jra 

perniciter, raed 

urna, ceac 

sulcate, .1. scripii, jefurede 

recondebantur, jelo 
4325 contingere, rep 

inmatur, unjeripedes 

exsoluit, jelaeste 

(in)sultatores, dras 

stabilire, jelr^mman 
4330 balbis, stameruOT 

labris, welerui 

porcinus, swynen 

contra inmunem, onjean un- 
jeweffmiedde f 72. 

spumosis, faemi 
4335 dentibus, to , i\ixw7n 

acriter, tear 

grunnire, jrunnian, hlecan, 
jyrran 

rediuiua, mid jeedcucedre 

subnixum, under]?eoddne 
4340 uoragine, deopnysse, ^rutte, 
sweliende 

reduxit, heo 

ad lumina, to anjinnu^ 

roseo, mid waettere 



60, 


25 


60, 


26 


60, 


27 


60, 


29 


60, 


29 


60, 


29 


60, 


30 


60, 


31 


60, 


31 


60, 


33 


60, 


33 


60, 


33 


60, 


34 


60, 


34 


60, 


35 


60, 


35 


60, 


35 


60, 


36 


60, 


36 


60, 


36 


60, 


37 


60, 


37 


60, 


37 


60, 


37 



4297. H. goldgerenum, \goldgerefeinuvi). Hence the goldgeren in Leo, and -germe in Hl. But the 
orig. evid. had -genuefejiu^n, as in D. 4298. K. fcegernysse. 4299. R. tinrihthainedes. 

Cp. 1220. 4300. R. -ligeres : cp. 2941. 4302. cewys in a diff. hand (same as 4258). Cp. 

f 7, 300. R. (Bivysce or -scnes. A'h^'h- ^- bacchatur. A'h'^i- The meaning of scrcette agrees 

with the Lat. scratta {scrapta), not with the ON. masc. skratti ' wizard, monster,' OHG. scraz. 
4306. 7iebwlatung is wr. o. frontosa in prec. line, and H. has, instead, nebivlatful as gl. io fronlosa; so 
also f 2, 317. The reading of H. and 2 is prob. the orig. 4312. ^.feondl-, as in H. 43i4- R- 

brynum. 43 18. ofer-^ r s\\.. i. f 4320. l^. graman, a.s 'm H. 4321. ^.nedlice, 

as in H. 4323. Cp. f^, 319, and note to 2492. 4324. R.ge/ogode: cp. 308. 4325. R. 

re/>/>an { hr-). 4326. -pedes'] d on erasme oi s. 4328. Cp. note to 1254. 433i- G. 

labellis. 4334- R.fcEmigum. 4335- R. topum. 4336. K. teart/ice, &sin H. 

4337- ^- hletan, whence the hletan ' to grunt ' in Leo, Hl. Is it miscopied for bletan^'^S. blStan 'to 
bleat'? Cp. 3371 hed- for bed-. 4339- -f^- -peodne. Is it miswr. for -wreopodne% Cp. 2599, 

where D. has -wreoJ)od, and //. -J>iod. 4342. The orig. must have had limina, as in H. Cp. 

2214. 4343- I^id the gloss. r. roscido ? 

[iv. I ij I 



114 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



61, 


2 


61, 


2 


61, 


3 


61, 


3 


61, 


4 


61, 


4 


61, 


4 


61, 


5 



rubore, rude 61, 1 

4345 martyrizauit, J. passa esi, heo 

f>ro 
tumba, byrij 
in cimiterio, j. / monasterio, 

on licreste, lictune 
grauissimam, ]?a hefejastan 
cuius, figere 
4350 mentionem, ,i. memoriam, je- 

mind 
earaxabimus, we writa]? 
medicamine, lac 
fotam, . /. confortatam, be jymed, 

jestranjed 61 

incolomitati pristin, ]?3ere 

seran hsele 61, 5 

4355 ad formam, to hiwe [Hpt. 508.] 61, 7 
congrvientes, .i. pertinentes t 

cojiuenientcs, ]?asslsecende 61, 8 
dujxi, .i. depiitaui, ic tealde 61, 8 

deuota, estful 61, 9 

uirguncula, magden 61, 9 

4360 baptisterio, fulluhtbse]?e 61, 11 

adholeseeret, iunjlsehte, wlan- 

cude 61, 11 

egregii, ]?ges se]?elran 61, 1 1 

dogmatistf , lareowes 61, 1 1 

disserentis, .i. narraniis, cyf- 

endes 61, 12 

4365 coacta, .i. correpta, jeneadod, 

Jtreatod 61, 13 



compulsa, jemanad f. 72^. 61, 1 

nuptiale, cere 

triclinium, .i. palatiiim, healle 

theatrales, jamenlicu/ 
4370 speetaculi, wundrunje, wfer- 
syne 

elatros, pearrucu/^j 

priuaretur, asen 

enixe, jeornfullice 

nitentibus, hojien 
4375 indisrupta, untobro 

crepundia, mynas 

prftiosam, deorwu 

ru(g)itus, jrunnunje, jryme- 
tunje 

feroces, jri/?/licu7 
4380 ursin, byrenne 

rapacitatis, reafulnysse 

rictus, ceafluOT 

patrocinium, mundbyrde 

prestante, forji 
4385 conseruauit, seo jeheold 

crepitantes, brastliende 

torres, brynas 

semiustas, sawsw^Iede, sand- 
bsernde 

pyrarum, ala 
4390 faculas, brynas 

restinctas, acwen(c)te 

euasit, 3etwand 

ornata, jejlenjed 



61, 


14 


61, 


14 


61 


15 


61 


15 


61 


15 


61 


10 


61 


IG 


61 


, 16 


61 


17 


61 


17 


61 


17 


61 


18 


61 


18 


61 


19 


61, 


19 


61 


19 


61, 


19 


61, 


19 


61 


20 


61 


20 


61 


21 


61 


21 


61 


21 


61 


21 


61 


. 22 


61 


23 


61 


24 



4345. V^. Promode. 4346. R. byrigen or -igets. 4352. R. lacnunge: cp. note to 382. 

4361. Cp. f2, 320; ^^^^.^343^ 4367. V^. giftlicere ox bryd- . 4372. ^. asendred. 

4374. ^. liogiendum. 4375- ^. untobrocen. A?>TJ- ^. deorwurPe. 4380. V^.byrenre: 

cp. 1476. 4383. mund-'\d 2\t.i. b. Al^^- ^. forgifendum. 4387. Betw. /t^r and 

res a letter erased. 4388. sandbcernde is wr. with brynas o.faculas, but evid. glosses semiustas : 

cp. f 2, 323 sa?nbtrnede. H. has also the correct samb- on the margin. The orig. prob. had sdb-, which 
the copyist wrongly expanded to sandb-. 4389. al ' a burning ' : cp. 4470. Cp. onal, dlfcet, &c., 

iela7t, &c. 4390- bry-'^ r on erasure. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



115 



trop(h)eo, wulderbea3e, sijere 
4395 cflesti, on heofen 

albo, wexbre 

rvunigerulf, hlisfuUes 

qua, of ]>z.??i 

cloacf, sea]7es, fylj^e 
4400 exhorruit, .i. respm't, wi|7S0C 

nuptialis, jyftlicere 

copvile, jejaederunje, samwiste 

dispari, unjelicere f- 73- 

^tyara, hsette [Hpt. 509.] 

4405 titvilo, naman 

catholicormn, jeleaf 

prcelso, healicere 

fastigio, heh]7e 

fulminauit, pro claruit, jleo^, 
scan 
4410 intercapedinem, faec 

pertinaciter, an^iUice 

reluetaretur, \vi]?cwae}j 

fontibus, wylsrin 

procellarum, .i. ni?nborum, 
scura 
4415 turbines, hreohnessa 

tonitrua, ]?unera 

fragore, cyrme, dyne 

horrisono, ejeslico 

terrentia, brejende 
4420 concitans, .i. suscitans, awec- 
cende 

igniferas, fyrbsere 

fulminum, lija 

coru(s)cationes, raescetunja 



61, 24 




eiciens, ./. in??iittens, ut aly- 




61, 25 




niende 


62, 5 


61, 25 


4425 


spectaculum, wafunje 


62, 5 


61, 25 




in tantum, to ]?a? swy]5e 


62, 6 


61, 26 




faculis, mid blaesu; 


62, 6 


61, 26 




fanatice, manfulles, jewidledr 


; 62, 8 


61, 26 




superstitionis, scinlaces, ydel- 




61, 26 




nysse, jedwyldes 


62, 8 


61, 27 


4430 


contemtrix, forsaewestre 


62, 9 


61, 31 




cultrix, bijenjcestre 


62, 9 


61, 32 




narretur, pro dicatur, heo wes 




61, 33 




jessed 


62, 10 


61, 34 




magistri militum, campeal- 




61, 35 




dra f- 73^- 


62, 10 


61, 35 




liberalibus, boclicu^ 


62, 11 




4435 


minaci, ejeslicere 


62, 12 


61, 35 




proceritate, . i. sullimitate , 




61, 37 




heahnysse 


62, 13 


61, 37 




in edito, ./. in fastigio, on 




62, 1 




sticylnysse, on heh]3e 


62, 13 


62, 1 




porrectam, araeredne 


62, 13 






liturf, linunje, clames 


62, 13 


62, 2 


4440 compage, jefeje 


62, 13 


62, 2 




in qua, of ])a;?z 


62, 14 


62, 3 




indegitamentorum, ae]7enra 


62, 15 


62, 3 




adholeret, sterde 


62, 15 


62, 3 




holacausta, ofrunja 


62, 10 


62, 3 


4445 


dedito, under]3eod 
inconsulte, unraedlice, unfor- 


62, 16 


62, 4 




wandedlice 


62, 17 


62, 4 




cum, ]5a ]7a he 


62, 17 


62, 4 




eflBgies, anlic 


62, 18 


62, 4 




ueneris, jydene, waelcyrie 


62, 19 



4395. R. heofenlicum, 4396. R. ivexbrede. 4399- MS. cloa'cce. 4404- Gl. in 

the 2nd Lat. hand. 4406. R. geleafiilra : cp. 172 ; 1359, ^^- 4413- ^- 'vuylspringum, 

as in H. : cp. 656. 4416. K. Ptnterada, as in II. 4418. R. -licutn, as in H. 4424. G. 

eliciens. Cp. 1134. 4429- sci^tl- wr. o. xtc. fatiat-. 4433- Gl. in gen. pl, for gen. sg. 

4439. So also H. R. littiitige : cp. WW. t436'' ; t509^^. 4442- R- licepetira boca : cp. IVW. 

^425*; ^509'^- 4448. R. atilictiyssa. 4449- Over uetieris is scratched, without ink, and 

in a mncb larger hand, gydette, which is repeatcd in ink in the ord. gl. hand. 

I 2 



ii6 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



4450 stuprorum, forli 62, 19 

amatricis, nedhsemestran, lufes- 

tran 62, 20 

parricida, maejmyrjtra 62, 22 

maehinatur, serewede 62, 23 

olidos, fule 62, 24 

4455 Bqualores, unclaennessa, fra- 

cedn 62, 24 

horrescit, ala]7ode 62, 24 

scopulum, ./. laph, cweorn- 

stan 62, 25 

eonexum, jebimdene 

[Hpt. 510.] 62, 25 
pauescit, heo 62, 26 

4460 moUescit, heo 62, 27 

deformatio, wl3ettuncj, wlaetta, 

hivvleas 62, 27 

flaua, jeola swylce tAvymylte 

wex f. 74. 62, 28 

eesaries, fex 62, 28 

raderetur, on ascoren 62, 28 

4465 per publicum, .i. per medtum, 

ontwaefernesse,w3efersyne 62, 28 
deealuata, unhufed, behaettod 62, 28 
traheretur, W2es jetojen, je- 

drajen 62, 28 

statum, anraednysse 62, 29 

inclinat, jebijde 62, 29 

4470 incendia, al 62, 29 



ehaldaici, ]?3e chaldeiscan 62, 30 
regnatoris, cyninjces 62, 30 

machinas, seara 62, 30 

obstipuit, .i. expam'i, ondred, 

wafede 
4475 rictus, ceaf 

marsi, dryas, iu^eleras 
ineantationum, jaldra 
irritabant, .i. p7-ouocabani, jre- 

medan 
pudoris, clsennysse 
4480 geminis, duobus, twa/ 
spieularum, ja 
cum, pa ]?a 
ad , . . ineptas, to J)aOT un- 

j^aeslicuOT 
furibundus, jraz, wra]3 
4485 catastarum, hyrdla, fyr]?ollena 63, 2 
palmarum, swincla 63, 3 

uibiceSj wala 63, 3 

exhibuit, jearcode 63, 3 

applicauit, . i. iuncxil, to raehte 63, 4 
4490 naufragauerant, forlijjan, for- 

ferdon 63, 5 

[a] . . . consortio, fraw jemanan 63, 6 
apostatauerant, \vi])ersacedan, 

w]3yredon 63, 6 

deprauandam, . i. maculandam, 

to avvyrdenne 63, 6 



62, 


30 


62, 


31 


62, 


31 


62, 


31 


62, 


32 


62, 


33 


62, 


34 


62, 


34 


62, 


36 


63, 1 


63, 2 



4450. Over stiipronim is scratched hcemed, the 'inkeAforli is wr. in the ord. hand o. it. R. forligera 
4455. K. fracednessa. 4461. hiivleas is wr. after the other gll. and cannot therefore well be 

intended for an adj. agreeing vvith them. U. hiivlceslces. R. hiwleast or -leasnes] 4462. twy-'\ 

t alt. f. c ? 4464. R. of asc-, as in //. ; and -^2, 337. 4465. Cp. Luke xxiii. 48 (MS. 



Hatton) eall ivered pe cet J>isse -Mcefernyssen wceren. 



4466. Cp. ^'ES. ii. 74'"' se cynincg . 



het 



hine behcettian. 4470. Cp. 4389. H. has the compound onal. 447 ^- ^- p(zs, as in H. 

4473. In view of 1656; 2892; 3443 it is prob. that the gloss. meant searacrceftas. 4475- R- 

ceaflas. 4481. R. ^gara. 4483. The gl. is wr. o. ad nefandas in the prec. line, but in H. 

it glosses ineptas, for which it is evid. meant. 4486. N. sivitigla. H. swinela {c evid. misr. as e), 

whence Leo's jzfz^fi/ ' palma.' 4487. Cp. 3466. 449. Cp. 629. 449^. R. 

wipyredon {=-%uiper-) ? H. pwreredon, which points rather to the \h. pzvyrian. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



117 



apostatarum, flymena, \vi]3er- 

sacena 
4495 cicatrices, dolc 

penitudinis, beh\veo\vsunje 
curauit, .y. illa, heo f. 74^. 

prtorium, domern 
cachinnanti, tendura 

4500 cauillatione, .?'. idiiiperatione, 

ceachetunje, hospe 
fatebatur, ssede 
rata, . i. grata, jecNveme, J^anc- 

\vyrj)e 
munuscula, jyfe, lac 
gannitura, mid jecance 
4505 prolatum, ./. narratum, s. est, 

jesaed, jeypped \vges 
pridem, znum daeje 
pateretur, heo 
tru(n)canda, to c\vellende 

[Hpt.511.] 
eum purpureis totidem rosis, 

mid efenfealuw readuz^ 

rosu2 
4510 describitur, heo 

INTEGEHRIME, jehealtsu- 

mestre, clse 
tripertiti, ]?reo todaeledes 
monarchiam, principatum, ri- 

ceter 







successibus, jesaeli 


63, 7 


4515 


prtorum, .t. iudicictn, ealdor- 


63, 7 




man 


63, 8 




generosam, ae]3e 


63, 8 




sobolem, cyn 


63, 10 




indolem, ./. iuuentutem, ae)5el- 


63, 11 




bornesse 
famosf , hlis f- 75- 


63, 11 


452C 


uirginitatis, msej 


63, 12 




rumore, herelofe 
colloquio, of motunje 


63, 13 




incitauit, astiro 


63, 13 




suasit, tiht 


63, 14 


4525 


instigauit, mene 
dumtaxat, butan twon 


63, 14 




thalamo, brydbure 


63, 14 




luxus, luste 


63, 15 




amplexus, emclippinjca 




4530 


limpidis, freatorh 


63, 15 




ducta, jeto^ene 

suspiria, siccetun 

de conuersatione, be halju/zz 


63, 16 




Hfe 


63, 17 




illius, hi 




4635 


opuscula, bec 


63, 20 




inlibatf, unje^ve/zzmedes 


63, 21 




florentes, \toxi 

satis euidens, jenoh sutel 


63, 22 




documentum, bysnunj 



63, 22 

63, 23 
63, 24 
63, 25 

63, 25 
63, 25 
63, 26 
63, 26 
63, 27 
63, 27 
63, 28 
63, 28 
63, 28 
63, 29 
63, 29 
63, 30 
63, 31 
63, 32 
63, 32 

63, 32 
63, 33 
63, 33 
63, 34 
63, 35 
63, 35 
63, 35 



4495. R. dolcswaan (as in H^ = dolksiuaSa fem. or neut. pl. : cp. note to 1 557. Note the cs iox h + s 
which have been brought together through composition ; cp. 1071 ; 2422; 8, 120; 18'', 6. In iS^^the/^and 
s came together through vowel syncope. 4496. R. behreo-, as in H. 4499- R. ceahhetendti^n : cp. 5234. 
4500. cea-l the c badly wr., but there is no doubt about the reading. H has ceschetunge , whence the <escetung 
' cavillatio, &c.' in Leo and H/. 4502. G. hsisgrata in the text. J>ancW' is wr. o. munuscuta. 4506. G. 
pridie. 4509. rosu\ u alt. f. another letter. Note inflected form olfeala. 451 ! R- clanestre. 

4514. gesceli\ l alt. f. another letter, R, -linessum : cp, 2582 ; 3995, &c. 45^6. R. cepele, as in H. 

4519. R. hlisfulles, as in H. 4520. R. ^ncegphades : cp. 212, &c. 4523. R- astirode. 

4524. R. tilite. 4525. R. menegode ( = "WS, myjie-) : cp. 5339, &c. 4526, R. tweon. 

4528. R. -5to ? >x AofiiX^. luxus cotnmercio\ 4530. ^. -torhtum,zs \n H. 4532- R. 

siccetunga. H. sicitunge. 4534- R- hire, as in H. 4537- G. -entis. K.peonde, as in H. 



ii8 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



4540 ex peliee, of tifese 

seeptris, andvvealdu;// 

prestantior, snelra 

exstitit, wunede 

tribunicf, ealdorlicere, dujo]5- 
lice 
4545 potestatis, mihte 

procerum, ealdormanna 

magistratibus, lareo\vdo 

ratus est, tealde 

Beeimd.os, jesselijUTO 
4550 prosperos, hahvende 

nuptiali, brydlicere 

dote, ^yfe f. 75^ 

subarraret, beweddede 

contubernium, sazwiste 
4555 desponsaret, besceatwyrpte 

eruta, toworpenu7;z [Hpt. 512.] 64, 7 

cultura, bijenjc 64, 8 

conuersus, jeh^yr 64, 8 

ea tempestate, on ]7sere 

hreoh 64, 9 

4560 apparatu, fyrdunjce, jej^rsece 64, 10 

a circio, nor]?anwestan 64, 10 

prouincias, scira 64, 1 1 

populabatur, bereafude 64, 1 1 



63, 37 


63, 37 


64, 


1 


64, 


2 


64, 


2 


64, 


2 


64, 


3 


64, 


3 


64, 


3 


64, 


4 


64, 


5 


64, 


6 


64, 


6 


64, 


6 


64, 


6 


64, 


7 



rumusculus, herelof, hlisa 
45^5 passim, wel wide 

europam, middaneardes nor]?- 

dsel 
crebrescens, widmaersiende 
diflfunditur, todseled 
apicum, strinena 
4570 pitaciolis, .t. membrafiuHs, boc- 
felluz, serendje^rituz^; 
[nequaquam] . . . excipiatur, 
.i. segregetur, ne si forlset- 
en, forjaejed, for^yme- 
leasod 
sollerti, msenit3ewu;;z 
claruit, scan 
orthodoxorum, jeleaf 
4575 commenta, trahta 

crebra, mid maenifealdre 
assiduitate, sinjel 
canonicarum, rejolicra f. 76. 
sollertia, frjefelnyssa 
4580 compulsus, jebeden 

industria, jlea^nesse, jeorn 
pertensum est, .t. satis longum, 

3e]?rytte 
qu, ]7a 



64, 14 
64, 15 

64, 15 
64, 15 
64, 15 
64, 16 

64, 16 



64, 


16 


64, 


18 


64, 


19 


64, 


19 


64, 


20 


64, 


21 


64, 


21 


64, 


24 


64, 


25 


64, 


26 


64, 


26 


64, 


27 


64, 


27 



4540. R. a'f; as in H. 4.S42. R. snelra. 4544- C tribunitice. R. dtigo}licere. i'^\~t- K. 

-doiimm, as in H. 45.'i2. gyfe o. nuptiali on prec. page. 4555- Cp. f 2, 346, and IVl'V. 386' 

despondi = gesceativyrpe. The vb. is evid. connected with sceatt in the sense of ' Brautkaufgeld ' 
(cp. Laws of yEthelberht of Kent, 77 and 83). In H. it is wrongly printed besceat . ivuipte, whence 
Leo gets two verbs, besceotan and murpan, both meaning ' spondere, desponsare.' 4558. R. 

gehivyrfed. 4659. H. hrehnysse. R. hreohnesse. Cp. note to 1599. 4.'i63. berea-'] r alt. 

f. w. 4.567. Cp. 2374. 4569. R- stricena, as in H. ^^'ji. for^ce^ed does not 

suit ; is it miswr. for forgangenl 4574- i^- geleaffidra, as in H. 4575- ^o ^lso H. 

R. trahtas ? traht is masc. : cp. Zupitza, Archiv Ixxxiv. 16, and BT. ^il'l- ^- singalnysse, as 

in .^. 4579- ^. -sse, 2i% 'm H. 45^i- ^. geornfulnysse : cp. 43. 45^2. G. pertcesuin. 

Cp. f4, 83 (Bpyrdtc (for cBprytte) ; LSc. 217^ (Bpryte=^longuiii. The correct form of the adj. is cepryt{t), 
pl. -tte, as in the foU. : Lcdin. iii. 2']6^ gyf hit ne puhte cepryt (var. CBprytt) to amritenne ; AiH. i. 88-'''; 
ii. 2^' ; 374^^; MS. Corp. Chr. Col. Cambr., No. 162, p. 281 j pincS hiiii (the wicked man) cepryt p he 
etnbe p pence, hu he arise of pain reocendan nieoxe; ALH. ii. 446'' ccSrytte p\. Cp. czprytnes ' tedium, 
fastidium,' Sl^Iy. 6 ; 25 ; 133. For lEprot sb., ceprotsum adj., cp. note to 11, 166. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG, 



119 



exortatorium, lareovvlic 


64, 29 


4585 insigniter, mserlice 


64, 30 


opuseulum, boc 


64, 30 


stirpis, cinnes 


64, 31 


uagabunda, worien 


64, 32 


earacteribus, .t'. noiis t stilis, 





stricu? 64, 33 

4590 lepida, .i. iocunda, vvynsu;/; 64, 36 
diuitem, estful 65, 3 

summis, \\c\im f. ^G'^'. 65, 5 

opibus, spe 65, 5 

tamque uariis, s\va mistlican 65, 6 

4595 tenaeissimis, faesthafelnestu7 65, 6 
inretita, jeraeped, jenetted 65, 7 
eruperit, ut absest 65, 7 

respuerit, heo vi'il^soce 65, 10 

illecebras, forspenninjce 65, 11 

4600 renuntiauerit, wi]5C\vae]7 65, 11 

fqua, jelicere 65, 13 

bilance, heolre, wa5e 65, 13 

trutinabit, a\v3eh, aheolrede 65, 14 
exponeret, trah [Hpt. 513.] 65, 14 

4605 stridulf,cyrmiende, jyrst,lcrim 65, 15 
gothorum, ^otonisce 65, 16 

clangorem, cerme 65, 16 

manum, wered 65, 18 

remugiet, onjean hle\vj5, on- 

cwyj) f. 77. 65, 21 



4610 obuiam, onjean cumen, jean- 

nysse 
titulo, naman, swute 
scedarum, je^rita 
apicibus, .i. litteris, stricu^ 
clebrandis, brymlicu^^/ 
4615 crebrescentibus, \vide sprinj- 

endu? 
sceptris, andwealdu/yi 
apostatarent, wij5ersacedon 
tramite, stije, sijjfsete 
exorbitantes, dweliende 
4620 carybdibus, .i. uoraginibus, 

5eswel2u/;? 
naufragarent, forlij^an, forfer- 

dan 
palatinas, ]5a heallican 
pollieetur, he be 
patrimonia, .i. lucra, faeder- 

jestreon 
4625 matrimonia, sinsci 

lenocinantes, . i, maculantes, 

forspennende 
illeeebras, forspenninjce 
non dissona, na mid jedreme- 

du;, unjes^veje 
sententia, c\vyde ' 
4630 urg(u)ente, 6.nm 



65, 23 
65, 2.5 
65, 27 
65, 27 
65, 28 

65, 28 
65, 29 
65, 31 
65, 32 
65, 32 

65, 33 



65, 


33 


65, 


33 


65, 


33 


65, 


34 


65, 


34 



65, 35 

65, 36 

65, 36 
65, 36 
65, 37 



4584. laj-eomlic'] w alt. f. r. 4588. R. ivoriende, as in If. 4589. notis wr. a 2nd time 

and erased. 459o. The Eng. gl. on an erasnre. 4592- R- healiciim : cp. 2988. 

4593. R. spedum. 4594- -can zlt.f. -c. 4595- H. -fellcestum. ^. -felesttim. 4597- ut\ 

t on erasure. R. abcerst, as in H. 4602. N. wcBge. 4603. Cp. WW. +510^'. 4604. R. 

traJitmde. 4605. ^. cyrmende, gyrstbitiende {^= gryst-^ t crimende {^cirm-)^ The gyrst a]. 

'strident' of the dictionaries, based on this, seenas very doubtful. 461 1. R. swutelunge. 

46T4. R. brymendlicum. N. bremend- : cp. H. 403 (om. D.) ; 7, i. For the contraction sign cp. 2095 
cuidu = cumendum. The Brussels MS. has presumably also brym-, 'vvhich has been wrongly 
expanded by B. to brymm-, whence Leo's brymlic ' celebrandus.' 4621. forl-'\ l on erasure. Cp. 

629. 4623. K. beticett. 4625. K. sinscipas. Tht vfox^s si mallent mundi /natrimonia 

(om. in text) are added by a contemporary hand on the r. margin. 4628. 'R. gedremum, as in //. 

4630. R. fieadiendum. 



I20 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



grassatoris, . /'. iiasiaioris, stru- 

deres 65, 37 

imperio, bebode 65, 37 

lautomif, .i. carceris, cwear 

f. 77b 

ne familicf, ne hunjrijre 
4635 frugalitatis, spsernesse 

stipendium, fodan 

edulium, ]?ijen 

exibens, jearciende 

lautomif, tenys 

4640 liminibus, ):rexwoldu?7i 

(li)erescit, pro coniuncxit, to 
je]5eodde, aheardode 

turificarent, sterdan 

traduntur, betaehte 

uenustatem, cyrtenysse 
4645 stibio, deache 

calamistro, ]3rawincspinle 

indeptam, .i. adeptam, jejod 

ingenitam, onjeborene, onje- 

cynde [Hpt. 514.] 66, 9 

petulcus, wrsene 66, 9 

4650 in luxum, on lust 66, 10 

labescit, aslad 66, 10 

larem. .i. ignem, fyre 66, 11 

ceco, sweartu? 66, 1 1 

carpitur, pro carpebatur, he 66, 1 1 
4655 clandestinis, dyrnuw 66, 12 

stimulis, pricelsu/;/ 66, 12 



intempeste, . i. serene, smy 

stilre 
conticinio, cwyldsetene 
_cellam, hus 



66, 1 
66, 2 
66, 2 
66, 3 
66, 3 
66, 3 
66, 4 
66, 4 

66, 4 
66, 6 
66, 6 
66, 7 
66, 7 
66, 8 
66, 8 



66, 
66, 
66, 
66, 
66, 
66, 



4660 concentum, dream 

celebrabant, msersodan 
uiolenter, sti|?lice 
nonuere(re)tur,ne forewandede66, 
suppellex, inorf, andlu 66, 

4665 utensilia, andluman 66, 

furiis, .i. malignis spiritibus, 
mid awyridu7w jastUOT, 
Syde 66, 

limphaticus, w8eterseoc 66, 

freneticus, awoffod, braejenseoc 66, 
denigratos, jesw'eartode f. 78. 66, 

4670 lebetes, hweras 66, 

fuligine, sote 66, 

caccabos, crocc, hweras 66, 

sartagines, cocerpannan 66, 

fautoris, lysteres 66, 

4675 ridiculoso, tunju? 66, 

nequaquam efifecta . . . [uolun- 
tate], na mid jewilnedre 
jewilnunje 66, 

sed effta, .i. exinanita, ac mid 

idelre 66, 

caccabatus, smittud 66, 

morbo, mid adle 66, 

46S0 ethiopica, sylhearwenre 66, 



12 
13 
13 
14 
14 
14 
14 
15 
15 



16 
17 
17 
17 
17 
18 
18 
18 
19 
20 



20 

21 
22 

22 
23 



4633. -ovii{\ o alt. f. u. R. civeartenes, as in H. Cp. 2553. 4639. -omi] alt. f. u. 

R. cvjeartenys. This gl. has given rise to Hall's imaginary steness 'a prison ' {cp. JGPh. ii. 361). 
4640. Gl. in a di". hand. 4646. ^ra-'] r alt. f. w. 4647. So H. -vvith add. gl. godede. 

R. gegodod. 4648. '^. gecynde; the on is due lo prec. gl. 4657. R. smyltre: cp. 3770. 

4658. Cp. 3771. 4659. G. cellulam. 4663. 'R.forw-, as in H. 4664. R. ajidlutna. 

4665. Cp. t7, 318; fS, 275; t^-. 249; WW. 331^ &c. 4666. ^.gydenum. 4672. R. 

croccan. \^1\- So also //. Leo connects it with /y5/(T ; jZ"., questioningly, with ^/)'j-/ia:. Can 

it be miswr. for lyftere = lyffetere] 4675. tungum wr. o. the end of the lemma is evid. the end of 

a word. 4676. So H. gewitncdre piob. misvfr. ior gefy/ledre, ovfing to (o\l. getvi/nunge. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



121 



nigredine, s\veartnysse 66, 23 

fuseatus, befyled 66, 23 

parasitis, .i. nnm'stns, \>enxiLm 66, 23 
clientibus, incnihtuw 66, 24 

4685 patentibus, opniendura 66, 25 

oeulorum orbibus, eahrinjuw. 66, 25 
deliteseit, bema)) 66, 25 

uestibulum, forestije 66, 27 

de inrogata, be on jebrohtu/-^ 66, 28 

4690 calumnia, teonan 66, 28 

singultu, siccetunje 66, 29 

qufrimoniam, ceorunje 66, 29 

lentis, li]?e\vacu;;/, toju; 66, 29 

pugillis, .1. colaphis, fystuw 66, 30 

4695 nebulonis, jedxvimeres 66, 31 

exsufflantes, \vi]5 66, 31 

eliminant, ut ascufen 66, 32 

excipitur, he \v3es jefered 66, 34 

maiea, drylicuOT f. 78^. 66, 35 

4700 prstigif, jaldres [Hpt. 515.] 66, 35 
necromantia, jedvvimere 66, 35 



contritus, tobryt 

sibilans, h\vistHende 

eicladibus, \vimplu;/i 
4705 petulantis, jalre, \vrenre 

lasciui, \vild, leohtbrsednesse 

scfleratis, mid forscildiju? 

detracta, tojetojene 

ineeptis, onjinNUOT 
4710 moliri, hyjcan 

cassaretur, . i. euanesceretur, 
idlod, ford\van 

comes, ealdorman 

satis crudescente, mid s\vi]?re 
wealreo\vre 

atrocitate, jri^/znyse 
4715 luperealia, jalfreolsas 

competalia, \vejjelaste 

portunalia, hydjylda 

siue, o}?]5e 

taurilia, hry]?erfreolsas 
4720 floralia, blosltmfreolsas 



66, 35 
66, 36 

66, 37 
67, 1 
67, 2 
67, 3 
67, 4 
67, 6 
67, 7 

67, 7 
67, 8 

67, 8 
67, 9 

67, 10 
67, 11 
67, 11 
67, 12 
67, 12 
67, 12 



4681. G. nigritndine. 4688. In spite of 3828 <(?5//<5;^/2=/^^/z]g^5, there seems no reasonable 

ground for doubting the correctness of this gl., seeing that stig {stig, stigu, -ge ?) e^id. denoted, not only 
' stye,' but also part of a hoixse : cp. the compound stigtveard and also BT. s. v. stig. 4693. foii 

elsewhere glosses lentus : cp. BT. H. has tagum, which B. wrongly takes as gl. to viininibtis, and 
\vhich has thus given rise to the tag ' twig, shoot,' in Leo and Hl. 4695. From this gl. Leo, 

foUovved by BT. and Hl., deduced a sb. gediviniere ' Gaukler, Zauberer.' Have we not rather the 
common gedivimor ' illusion,' the gloss. having misunderstood the lemma ? 4698. ^vies] ce alt. f. e. 

4703. Cp. f2, 370. To BTis single instance of hivistlian add PGH. 398 exsibilat = hivyslap. 
4705. Aiter galre a letter erased. 4706. H. also iviid, which B. takes for ivildnesse, whence the 

ivildnes in Leo, Hl., BT. Though it is poss. that this compound was meant, we are not justified, in the 
absence of other evidence, in assuming it. Cp. ZfdA. xxi. 44"^' (= WW. 87-") lascivia = ivild, which 
Zupitza takes as a neut. sb. LeohtbrcEdnes means ' frivolity, wantonness.' In H. it is wrongly assigned 
as gl. to facibus, whence the meaning ' helle Erleuchtung, &c.' in Leo, and ' illumination ' in BT. 
and ///. The ending -nesse shows that D. is right : cp. also Verc. f. iio oferfylle 7 galnesse 7 
sceandlicnessa 7 leoJitbrcednessa 7 idele sprceca 7 ealle unclcEnnessa. The instance in RBS. 76" wiS 
leohtbrcednesse idelra ivorda 'against the frivolity of idle words,' which Schrber, in his glossary, wrongly 
translates ' Andentaglegen,' has given rise to /iV.'s and SwS meaning ' manifestation, display.' 
4707. ^. -scildigodtim'': 47^8. H. totoghcne. K. totogene. 47ii- G. \frongiy cassaret. 

4713. So H. R. swij>e. 47^6. The gloss. seems to have r. competa, not -talia. Cp. fll, 185 ; 

WW. f5io^^ cBt pam wega gehetum wcBran; f373''. 4717- So H. R. hy^-. The meaning 

assigned to it in Leo, BT, HL, Sw. is 'port due,' but Aldhelm was referring to the festival to Portunus, 
god of harbours, and the gloss. presumably understood it so, hydgyld meaning ' harbour sacrifice or 
worship': cp. blostmgeld, nihtgild. Cp. fll, 186; WW. ^467"; fsii'. 4718-19. G. more 

correctXy suovetauriHa. Cp. fll, 187; WW. \2>9h^^ '> tSH^ 4720- So also //. R.b/ostm-: 

cp. WIF. f407' blostmgeld. 



T22 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



nietelia, nihtjilda 
numina, .?'. deos, mihte 
fauorem, herunje 
repropitiarent. .?'. viitigarent, 

jejladedon, jej^injedon 
4725 execrandum, nediende 

melodiam, s\vinn, dream f. 79. 
PRETEREA, for J^i 
IMPERANTIBUS, \vealden- 

duOT 
torrid, sti]?re 
4730 acrius, teartlicor 

incanduisset, .i.fulsisset tfer- 

uehat, hatode, barn 
manipulares, . i, socii, jesij^an 
formidoloBorum, . i. timidorum, 

forhtra 
more, on 
4735 luctatorum, ce;p , ple- 

jestra 
palestram, ^vrasstlunje 
uocabulo, clypunje 
generosis, Xicmn 

natalibus, nm 

4740 paulisper, sume hwile 

ad prfdiolum suum, tunincle, 
c\\x?7i, to hyr(e) ajenu;?? 

hame 



67, 


12 


67, 


13 


67, 


13 


67, 


13 


67, 


14 


67, 


19 


67, 


20 


67, 


20 


67, 


21 


67, 


22 


67, 


22 


67, 


22 


67, 


23 


67, 


23 


67, 


24 


67, 


24 


67, 


26 


67, 


26 


67, 


26 


67, 


27 



67, 27 



uehiculo, scrife, \vaene, on fore 
apostasif , wi]3ersacunje 
[ad] . . . cloacam, adelsea]?e, 
to jrypan 
4745 molossi, ry]3]?an 
relapsis, aslidenu/;/ 
c(h)iliareho,]5Usend ealdo rem 
cum fquestri, ridendum, mid 

ridendu/^ 
insequente, . i. perseguente, 
ehtenduOT, aeft^r [Hpt. 516.] 
4750 reducuntur, jelsedde 

putido, .i. spurco, mid fuluw 

f. 79I'. 
squalentium, horslice 
ergastulorum, witehusa 
latibulo, adelseaj)e 
4755 mancipand, to hseftenne 

subsannantis, ./. probrantis, 

hyspendes 
gannitur, bysmeres 
crulea, .i. nigra, wan, sweart 
uibice, wale 
4760 satrape, .i. iudicis, deman, dyrli 
Applica, .?'. iiinge, to je]7eod 
tot ego glorias numerabo, 
ealswafealamaer})a icjerime 
uiolentias, sti]5nessa 



67, 28 
67, 29 

67, 29 
67, 30 
67, 30 
67, 30 

67, 31 



67, 


31 


67, 


31 


67, 


31 


67, 


32 


67, 


32 


67, 


32 


67, 


32 


67, 


32 


67, 


33 


67, 


34 


67, 


35 


67, 


35 


67, 


36 


67, 


37 


6 


i, 1 



4721. Cp. fFW^. -t-454" nihtgild. 4/26. Cp. 2611. 4732. Cp. 861. 4735. R. 

eempena, plegestrena. The mention of Ruffina and Secunda, vvhich immediately follows, suggested to 
the gloss. that female athletes were meant. 4738- ^- tum. R. apelum : cp. 1013 ; 3601, &c. 

4739. 'R. geb)'>-dn >/i : cp. 4151. 4740' Gl. in a diff. (2nd Lat. ?) hand. 474i- ^- tuninclum. 

hyr\ r alt. f. another letter. 4742. t2, 278 and fll, 189 {on)fcerelde ; II. on 'ivcerelae {^ftzrelde : cp. 
j^i^j^^jfore, and on the margin screfe t scrife, which B. takes as gl. to cloacam (whence Leo's scryfe, 
screfe ' cloaca'). I think, however, that scrife is miswr. for scrifc { scride), and translates uetiiculo : cp. 
note to 2185. Cp. WW. 507'" uetiiculo^fore. 4744- Cp. 3320. 4747- ealdo rei'] the 

and r are on erasures, and betw. them a letter has been scratched out. Was ealdrem (^ = -nien) first 
wr. and then altered ? //. pusendealdremen; f2, 379 ealdre. This points to an ox\g. pusendealdre, men 
{=Pusendealdre, Pusendmen), the pusend doing duty with both : cp. WW. iio'-' ciliarctis =}tcsendes 
ealdor, and Exod. xviii. 21 ; 2^pusendman. 474S. The first gl. in 2nd Lat. hand. 4749- R- 

cefter fylgendtim. 47.'i2. Cp, 1789. 4759- Cp. 3466. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



123 



inrogaueris, on belaet 68, 1 

4765 computo, ic telle 68, 2 

in latebroso, on dijlelre 68, 2 

fundo, dype 68, 3 
fumigabimdis, reocenduz?/, 

stemendu??z 68, 3 

fimi, jores 68, 3 

4770 fetoribus, sten 68, 3 

horrebat, akj^ode 68, 4 

furua, deorc 68, 4 

letamen, .t. uirus, jyr, dinjce 68, 5 
nardi pistici,stem';/des sw3ecces 68, 6 

4775 fraglantia, steminjce 68, 6 

redolet, stanc, stemde 68, 6 

thermarum, ba}:>ena 68, 7 

uapores, sej^mas 68, 7 

supposita, under settre 68, 7 

4780 eongerif, jejsederunje, hype 68, 7 

iactari, je\vorpene 68, 8 
imperantur, prasens pro prce- 

terito, hi wceron bebodene 68, 8 

Bospites, jesun 68, 9 
emersisse, up alymdan, up as- 

tandan * 68, 9 

4785 leguntur, synd raedde 68, 9 

tormentorum, jenena 68, 10 

re(ci)prociB, edlaecenduw 68, 10 

uicibus, 5ewrixluw2 68, 10 



elisa, asliden 68, 1 1 

4790 labefacta, afeallan, jew8eht 68, 11 
mitescere, jeleo)?ewaecan 68, 11 

miserescere, milt 68, 1 1 

mole, mycelnysse, hefe f. 80. 68, 12 
alueo, depen 68, 13 

4795 resp(e)ctu, forjifenysse 68, 13 

denegatam, forweornde 68, 15 

riparum, st3e]?ena 68, 15 

marginibus, on ofruw? 68, 15 

satrapa, deman 68, 16 

4800 obstupescens, 
fortiende 
maica, s. arie, 
capitalem, 
sententiam, dom 
uexillo, fanan 

4805 priuilegia, syndri je wyr]3mynta 

[Hpt. 517.] 68, 23 
longiuscule, .z'. late, feor, wide 68, 23 
crebrescunt, ]5a wide spinjaj? 68, 24 



.i. adrnira^is. 



licu/ 
licne 



68, 17 
te 68, 17 
68, 19 
68, 19 
68, 20 



Dum, ]?3enne 
scedarum, jewri 
4810 apieibus, stricuz^ 
rotante, tyrnende 
clebrant, brema]? 
in pulpito, on rsedinjcscea- 
mele 



68, 24 
68, 24 
68, 24 
68, 24 
68, 25 

68, 25 



4764. So H. R. belcEtst. 4766. So H. R. digelre. 4767. R. dypen (for -an), as in 

//. : cp. 4794. 4770' R' stenciim, as in //. 4773- O'^ dyncge 'dung' cp. note to 1409. 

gyr (so also /T.) is evid. conn. with gor : is it for gyre (masc. i- or /a-stem) or gyrii (fem. /-stem) ? 
4777. Cp. note to 1557. Note t2, 384 ba^a. 4783. ^. gesunde, as in H. 4784- H. has 

the better reading alynian ; the d of alymdan is due to the foll. astandan. We have here no doubt the 
same word that occurs 2427 and 7, 151 emergeret^up amytde, and in IVW. 22"]*^ emergat = up amylp. 
This latter gl., which is quite independent, shows that the amyl-, not the alym- form, is correct, and that 
the root contains no d. If, as I do not believe, it is related to the amcBllad ^exinanita of the Vesp.Ps. 
{Ps. 74"), the infin. would be *amy//an ( j = umlaut of ea. Cp. note to 61, 4) ; the atyman in H. points, 
however, rather to an *dmy/an. In any case the upaliman in Leo and the iipaiyman in Hi. must be struck out. 
4786. G.tortorum.K.tintrcgena. 4787. -(^;<wj f alt. f. another letter (^?). 4792. K. miltsian. 

4795. Cp. 3462. 4797- Cp. note to 1557. Note t2, 387 stapa. 4800. R.for/itiende, as in H. 

4801. K. dry/icum crcefte : cp. 2907, &c. 4802. K. /leafod- ox be/ieafodiicne : cp. 4042. 4807. R. 

springap, as in H. 4809. R. geivrita, as in H. 4813. rcBdingcsceamo/ is not in the 



124 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



leganiur, 



synd 



recitantur, 
raedde 
4815 exarsit, vvedde f. 8ob. 

acerbitas, stij^nes, biternys 

aree, jej^injje 

patrimonium, faederjestreon 

omamentorum, jfraete^vun 
4820 tam, aej]?er 

discriminalia, earpreonas, 
caefinja 

periscelides, hosebendas 

quam, 3ei]3er je 

olfactariola, ^vyrtjemanjnessa, 
\vyrtfata 
4825 nardi, sealfe 

crepundia, menas 

gemmiffris, ji?baeru/ 

lunulis, healmynu; 

matriculariis, .i. pauperibus t 
uiduis, ]3earfu?, wudewuOT 
4S30 liberalitate, .i. dofio, sylene 

furibundis, mid ejishcura 

reditus, jestreon 

stipendia, biwiste, bileofan 

ad agapem, .i. deliciem, to 
feorme 
4835 fraudulento, swicfulluw 

consilio, rsede 

dissimulato, .i. occulto, jehi- 
wedre 

negotio, ceape, bepaecinjre 



68, 


26 


68, 


28 


68, 


29 


68, 


29 


68, 


30 


68, 


30 


68, 


31 


68, 


31 


68, 


31 


68, 


32 


68, 


32 


68, 


32 


68, 


32 


68, 


32 


68, 


33 


68, 


33 


68, 


34 


68, 


35 


68, 


36 


68, 


36 


68, 


37 


6 


>, 2 


6 


,2 


6 


>, 2 


69, 2 



pictacia, .i. legaiiones, serend- 

5ewritu 69, 3 

4840 prdia, hame 69, 4 

titvilo, jeswute 69, 5 

insimulatione, .i. acussatione, 

3eswice, wrohte 69, 5 

fundi, .i. uille, tunes, wor]7ijes 69, 6 
fiscali iure, mid cynelicere laje 69, 6 
4845 proscriberentur, . i. accusaren- 

tur, forde;de 69, 6 

presago, mid forejlea^re 69, 7 

uocabulo, clypunje, naman 69, 7 
[in] . . . territorium, on ]73ere 

burh f 81. 69, 8 

exiliata, jeutod, aflymed 69, 9 

4850 cibi inopia, meteleste 69, 9 

angeretur, . i. stringere7itur,]>rt- 

ade, ^ waere jenyrwed 69, 9 

municipes, burjleoda 69, 10 

municipatus, burhscipe, ear- 

dunj 69, 10 

fuerat, waes 69, 1 1 

4855 uirus, jeolter 69, 11 

ferentes, forberende 69, 12 

uagabundis meatibus, .i. or- 

bibus, worienduOT faereldura 69, 12 
dispergerentur, todaelede 

[Hpt. 518.] 69, 13 
Quibus, ])Z.m 69, 13 

4860 abdicatis, . i. expulsis, ut aflem- 

dixxm 69, 15 



dictionaries (except Sii)^, vvhich however record the form rcedesceamol. Other instances are : Ang. xiii. 
416^^' SHper ambone = ofer rcedincgscamul; 424'"; RBL. 38'" super analoghim=ofor rcedincscamol; 
Archiv Ixxxiv. 14'^* lecge pa boc iip on dam rcedingscamole \ 15'^'^ se subdiacon gestige pone rcedingcscatnel. 
4819. K. gefrcetewmiga. 4821. Cp. t2, 389; IVJ'V. 222,^^ discriminale = uplegen t ctzfing; 401*''' 

falerata = becefed \ ECPs. a,j^^ circumamicta=ymbgyrdt ccefed; Sind BT. s.v. yttihccEfed. 4828. 

-mynii] u on an erasure. R. healsm-. 4838. So also H. R. -cinge. 4839. The Eng. gl. in the 

2nd Lat. hand, ifi\\.'^.geswutelunge. 4844. Cp. note to 1454. 4852. Gl. in the 2ndLat. hand. 

4855. So also /f. K. geolster. 4857. H.ha.sfor-: cp. note to 3913. 4860. K. afcmedum. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



125 



lupercalibus, ./. t'dolalriis, jal- 
freolsu; 

ultronea, syhvilles 

se, si sylfe 

spiracula, blaedas 
4865 pulsaturam, to drsefene 

incolomitati, jesunt , haele 

pristin, ]?sere serran 

calamitosum, hreowlice, earm 

trucidabatur, acweald 
4870 ordine prpostero, mishwyr- 
fedre endebyrdnysse 

funera, raew 

flebilibus, woplicu/;z 

orbitatis, . t. priuatmiis . bearn- 
lease 

questibus, murcnunjuw 
4875 acriter, jri^^lice 

artabantur, jejjrseste 

patronus, mundbora 

oracvilis, .i. docirinis, sprsecu/w 

truculenta, rej^e 
4880 erudelitas, wra]7 

Q,uf, seo 

letiferam, cwelmb3e 

miserandis, muOT 

ciuibue, waruOT 



69 


15 


69 


15 


69 


16 


69 


16 


69 


17 


69 


17 


69 


17 


69 


18 


69 


19 


69, 


20 


69, 


20 


69 


21 


69 


21 


69 


21 


69 


21 


69 


21 


69 


22 


69 


23 


69 


24 


69 


24 


69 


24 


69 


24 


69 


25 


69 


25 



4885 luem, wom 69, 25 

arceretur, pulsetur j'^^sxt adrae- 

fed 69, 25 

populosf, folclicere 69, 26 

confluentibus, samod cum^- 

dura f. 8i^ 69; 27 

speleum, scrufte 69, 28 

4890 concrepante, scyllendre 69, 28 

puUorum, coca 69, 28 

plausu, .i. I^titia, fi]3erslehte, 

blisse 69, 28 

gallicinio, hancrede 69, 29 

formidolosis, mid earju/, eje- 

fullu; 69, 29 

4895 gestibus, ^ebseru^ 69, 29 

tremebunda, bifiend, forh , 

earh 69, 30 

palloribus, 3ehiwuOT, seblajcun- 

5u; 69, 30 

latitantem, lic^ende 69, 30 

alloquitur, heo jespaec 69, 31 

4900 bestiam, deor 69, 31 

nequissime, wyrsta 69, 32 

uade, far 69, 33 

cursu, fserelde 69, 34 

abscessit, awej 69, 34 

4905 iam, Jja , 69, 35 



4862. So also H. R. sylfw'. 4863. R. lii sylfe, as in H. 4866. 'R. gesimtftilnysse : cp. 11, 147. 
4873. I/. also -lease. R. bearnleaste. 4876. gepr-']]) alt. f. aiiother letter. 4880. So 

also H. Was wra]) meant as add. gl. to truculenta ? 4882. R. cwelmbcerne. 4883. R. 

earmiim. 4884. R. ceastergewarum : cp. note to 3903. 4885. So also H. ; wot would 

liave been a more suitable gl., but cp. ^G. 53' /ues = wyrms odde wom. 4889. R. crufte, as in H. 

The s may be due to the scribe intending first to write scrcef and then forgetting to erase the s. The 
scruft in Somner, Lye, Bosw., and Ettm. is prob. derived from this gl. 4890. G. crepante. scyll-"\ 

betw. c and j an / erased. Cp. t2, 397. Cp. also WW. 215^ crepitat = resonat, scylp, &c. ; and 8, 265 
remtigiet = onscilJ>. 4^91- ^. cocca, .s\n H. 4892. y$]^^;-j-//i/ ' wing-flapping' renders 

pullorum plausu. H. has the add. gl. rcEgiminge {ior ftzgjtunge) : cp. note to t2, 399. 4896. R. 

forkt, as in H. 4897- c^tiiwum is wr. o. meticulosis in prec. line, but H. has it correctly as gl. to 

palloribus. This seems to be the only instance of ce/tiw 'pallor.' Cp. Lcdm. i. 294 wi8 ceblcecnysse 7 
cehiwnesse. The adj. ce/uwe (wanting in BT.) occurs 2, 498; PGH. 392; and Verc. fol. 2}^ Pontie 
mannad he 7 doxaP, o6re /nvile ke bid blcfc 7 cekiwe. R. ablcec-, as in H. 4903. ferelde'] r alt. f. /. 



126 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



sibi, hire se 69, 36 

erypta, crufte 69, 36 
struant, tim [Hpt. 519.] 69, 36 

patrocinium, l^enunje 69, 37 

4910 subiugatf, .?'. subiuncte, j^eod 70, 1 
consona melodia, mid je- 

dre/re svvinsunje, mw.m 

sanje 70, 1 
ymnizantes, ./. laudantes, lof- 

sinjende 70, 2 

coneentus, dreamas 70, 2 

eoncrepantes, hleo]?riende 70, 3 

4915 exemplis, bys 70, 3 

hereseunt, pro erescebant, to 

je]5eoddon 70, 3 

triennio, ]?reora jeara fsec, fyrst 70, 4 

misso, dre 70, 5 

eogeret, neadede 70, 6 

4920 apostatieo ritu, of hsej^enu^/z 

jevvunan 70, 6 
facinus, synne f. 82. 70, 7- 

gerulum, berj^linj 70, 7 

exosa, jehatud 70, 7 

ietu, mid swenjce 70, 7 



4925 nanctus est, ./'. repertus cst, 
bejeat 

arida, mid forscrecendre 

elefantina, hreoflije 

collositate, ]?icnysse 

purulentus, scaebbede, settraen 
4930 seaturiens, vveallende 

exalauit, ut apyfte 

in exilium, on wrsecsi]? 

crebrescens, wide sprinjende 

inerguminum, deofelseocne 
4935 nexibus, bendu;;; 

larbatos, sefaerede, deofelseoce 

commitiales, . t. garritores, 
ylfije, wanseoce 

ualitudinarios, adlije 

marsum, ^yrmjalere, dre 
4940 ineantationum, jalun je, jaldra 

carminibus, sanju?// 

irritabat, prouocabat, jremede 

anguis, na^ddre 

spiris, ./. nexibus, hrinju? 
4945 capulotenus, oj) ]?a hiltan 

adacto, .i. coacto, je]5yduOT 



70, 9 


70, 9 


70, 9 


70, 


10 


70, 


10 


70, 


10 


70, 


11 


70, 


11 


70, 


12 


70, 


14 


70, 


14 


70, 


16 


70, 


16 


70, 


16 


70, 


17 


70, 


18 


70, 


18 


70, 


19 


70, 


20 


70, 


21 


70, 


23 


70, 


24 



4908. \<. tinibredon. 4910. K. underpeod. 49ii' ^. gedj-emum,2&'va. H. 49' 5- K- 

bysniim. 4918. G.missa. 4922. berp- = '^'$>. byrp- : c^. byrpere, -estre. 4923. Gl. in the 

2nd Lat. hand. 4926. So also H. ; t. forscrencedre. Forscrcncan does not seem to be elsewhere 

recorded in the sense of ' to dry up ' (trans.). 4927. H. has the better reading -ligre (cp. Ang. 

vi. 102). As Bouterwek wrongly prints lireojlicre, and as this is the only instance given in BT., it may 
be well to point out that the form hrcoftic (though not in Siv.) does actually occur besides the commoner 
hreojlig: cp. 7, 262; 18^, 79; ^F/^F. 398". 4929. H sceabb-. 4931. Cp. 18S6. 

4936. So also //. ; cp. f 2, 405 gefcerede. Since these go hack to one archetype, the question is, which 
is orig. CE- OT ge- ? As cefcerede is not a correct form (it should be af), it seems prob. "CaoA. gef was first 
wr., and corrupted in the orig. of //. and D. to cef. For a similar miscopying oi ge- as ae- cp. note to 
5, 4. Neither ge- nor afcerede ' terrified ' seems an appropriate gl. for larbatos, but cp. WW. 398"' 
extaseos^fcerenga (gl. to Aldlielm, ed. Giles, 7"). 4937- Cp. WW. i.od'^ cotiiitiales, .i. garritores 

. . . t ylfie t monapseoce, &c. ; 22fi^ fanaticus, .i. minister templi, futura praecinens t ylfig. Cp. also 
German elbisch (see Grimm, Deutsclie Myth., ^th Ed., i. 366 ; iii. 124). Wanseoc should mean 'un-sick,' 
' healthy ' ; can the orig. gloss. have wr. 'manhale, seoce as gll. to uatitudinarios, a later scribe assigning 
them in a corrupt form to commitiates ? 4939- -f^- loyrincgalere t galdre (r. wyrm- : cp. 571, 

where //. has ivylinc for wylm). On the first gl. cp. note to 3271. Did the gloss. oi D. intend dre to 
be read as galdre {gal supplied f. galere) as in H., or as an independent word = WS. dry (cp. 4476 
marsi = dryas) ] On galdre ' sorcerer ' cp.. note to 406S. The corrupt spelling wyrinc- in H. has 
given rise to a wi.rgi4tig-galere ' one whose incantations are curses' in BT. 4942. G. irritabant. 



1. 



ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



127 



pu(e)rperio, hysebyr]?re f. 82^^. 

peribetur, .i. dicetur, is saed 

legalia, selice 
4950 prconiorxim, herunja 

coneelebrant, brema]? 

ingruenti ... [discrimine],on- 
hijiendre frecced 

calamitatum, yrm|5a 

liuidorum, ni]?fulra 
4955 conspiratio, jeguis, olaecunj 

fraternum, lice 

parricidium, maejmyrjjra 

intentabat, . i. minabatur^ tyhte, 
ala]?ode, beotode 

obseena, fule, ]5a atelican 
4960 fallentis, bepsecendre 

[Hpt. 520.] 

matronalis, \viflicere 

oblita, forjitene 

machinabantur, serwedan 

lenocinantis, . i. maadantis, 
forspillendes, jewemmendes 
4965 prostibuli, forlijres 

exstiterat, W8es, wunede 

tutela, jescyldnys 

protexit, bewerede 

portentorum, .i. prodigiorum, 
forebeacna 
4970 prfsagio, forewitejunje 



70, 


27 


70, 


28 


70, 


30 


70, 


31 


70, 


31 


70, 


31 


70, 


32 


70, 


33 


70, 


33 


70, 


33 


70, 


34 


70, 


34 


70, 


35 


70, 


35 


70, 


35 


70, 


36 


70, 


36 


70, 


37 


70, 


37 


70, 


37 


71,1 


71, 1 


71, 2 



prophetica, witijendlicuz 71, 3 

uaticinatione, witedome f 83. 71, 4 



71, 5 

71, 6 

71, 7 

71, 8 

71, 8 

71, 9 

71, 10 

71, 10 

pinjce 71, 10 

71, 10 



luminaribus, tunglu^z 
fasciculis, sceafuOT 

4975 sopitus, jeswefed 
decore, wlitan 
florens, ]?eonde 
formosiore, wlitejran, fae^eran 
muscipulam, feallan 

4980 callid, psetijere 
deceptionis, be 
deeipulam, swican 
declinauit, he forbead 71, 1 1 

titillationis, ontendnysse, tol- 

celunje 71, 1 1 

4985 lenocinia, forspennijce 71, 12 

incitamenta, tyhtinja 71, 12 

uelud lentescente, swylce \\}pt- 

wacu/ 71, 13 

defruto, pealle 71, 13 

mulso, myliscere 71, 13 

4990 potationis, drences 71, 13 

(uirus), wyrms, jeolstre 71, 14 

aufugit, forfleah 71, 17 

l'atibula, dimhus 71, 18 

obstrusa, di^lu f 83I3. 71, 21 



71, 2 



4995 gubernacula, bejyminj 
moderamen, jemetejunje 
regendum, recend 



71, 23 
71, 23 
71, 24 



4952. Cp. note to 2209. "R. frecced7tysse. A9hh- Cp. f^^. t373" ; ^^ii^facengecivis. 

4956. R. bro}orlice. 4957' mcegmynfra means parricida (cp. 4452, &c.). H- tias the correct 

mcegmorior as a marginal gl. ; cp. also f 2, 412. 4958. Cp. WW. 426" intentabat = beotade; 

422^'; 426'^. 4961. G. matrimonialis. 4964- or forspill- {so 3.\so H.) r.forspennendesl 

Cp. 4626. 4965. Cp. note to 1220. 497^. wlitan stands, no doubt, for wlite: cp. note 

to 1557. It seems less likely that it is = andwlitan (cp. WW. 243'^*i-*) and was meant to gl. the foll. 
vultus. 4980. ZT. has the evid. misreading/iSJTjr<?, whence Leo's/^j^ 'callidus.' 4981. After 

be (which is wr. quite apart f. pincge) an s erased. R. bepcecingce. Leo's bepincge 'deceptio' is non- 
existent. 49S2. So also H.\ f7, 338; f^". 263. The agreement with 7 and S. renders a wk. 

swica or -ce "^ro^). 4983- ^.forbeaJi,3.smH. 4984- Cp. 2182. 4985- R- 

-ningce, as in H. 4988. Cp. 326. 4989. G. fmitsa. 4991- tiirus added by the 

scribe o. the line. geolstre] s alt. f. t. 4993- On the margin a fifteenth-cent. hand has wr. 

dymlitis. 4997- ''o also H. R. to reccende (for -enne) ? 



128 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



commisit, befaeste 


71, 


, 24 


opinatissimus, bremesta 


71, 


, 25 


5000 inlibata, un2ewewmed, jecvve^ 


'- 




sumere 


71, 


26 


copula, sa;;Avista 


71, 


26 


matrimonii, jesinscypes 


71, 


27 


conubii, .i. 7mpiie, jyftu 


71, 


27 


nexu, bende 


71, 


2 


5005 nodaretur, s. lunctus, waere 






gecnyt 


71, 


27 


argutis, ./. stridoh's 1 astutis, 






mid hryscenduw 


71, 


27 


fibrarum, ]3earma 


71, 


28 


fidibus, strenju/ 


71, 


28 


limphaticum, s. saul, J^sene ji- 






dijan 


71, 


28 


5010 sospitatis, sund 


71, 


28 


freneticum, brgejensecne 


71, 


29 


explosa, ut aflymed 


71, 


30 


uesania, nessa 


71, 


30 


frementium, jendra 


71, 


31 


5015 mandibalas, jealjan, ceaflan 


71, 


31 


discerpsisse, toteran 


71, 


31 


rictus, ceaflas 


71, 


32 


allofilorum, hsej^enra 


71, 


33 


crista, ca;be [Hpt. 521. 


71, 


33 


5020 cassidis, ./. galeo, mes 


71, 


33 


thoraca, .i. lorica, halsbearh 


71, 


33 



oereis, scinhose 71, 34 

falarica, atejara 71, 34 

umbonis, randbeajes 71, 34 

5025 parma. tude 71, 35 

fundibulo, stsefli]?eran 71, 35 

singulariter, lipes 71, 36 

obtruncasse, for]3wyrtan 71, 36 

pronepotum, nefena nefen 72, 1 

5030 iugalitatis, jejaederscipes f. 84. 72, 6 

fo(e)deratur, wses je]?eod 72, 6 

ir, jra 72, 7 

proles, cnol 72, 7 

fthere, roderes 72, 9 

5035 uesceretur, waes jefestred 72, 9 

gratissimus, jecwe 72, 10 

consortii, ferrasdene 72, 10 

gracillima, mserewestan 72, 12 

crinibus, loc 72, 13 

5040 fraudulentis, swicfullu7 72, 1 3 

complexibus, beclip 72,14 
perfidi pelicatus, orLry\ves 

ciuesdomes, cifesboren 
stupro, hsemede, forlijere 
eneruiter, forcu]7lice 

5045 deceptus, bepseht 

lenocinii, hsemedrimes, 

scipes 
dempta, je^ane 



72, 14 
72, 15 
72, 15 
72, 15 

72, 15 
72, 16 



5004. G. nexibus. 5006. }irysc-'\ r alt. f. tu. Cp. 3740. 5009- On gydig, NE. giddy, 

cp. Zupitza, Trans. Cambr. PJiilol. Soc, 1881-2, p. 247. An early ME. example (beg. of thirteenth 
cent.) occurs in the \Vinteney Version of the Regula S. Benedicti (ed. Schroer, 1888, p. 41^^ stultus = 
segidie{\!n&OE.y.x^\on\i2LSsestuntci). 5010. H.ges-; x. gesiindfulnysse. 5011. -secne'\ 

first e alt. f. 0; the c on partial erasure. 5013. R. ivodnesse : cp. -(-8, 311. 5014. R. 

grymetigejidra. 5015. K.geagtas, ceajlas : cp. note to 1557. 5020. R. tielmes : cp. +2, 417. 

5021. G. tfiorace. 5022. So H. R. -tiosum (as in f^, 419)? 5023. Cp. note to 786. 

5025. So also H. ; cp. note to 747. 5027. R. anlipes ? 5028. So also //. We have evid. 

the same word in ALS. ii. 166^'^^ fordivyrftum limum ' with mutilated limbs.' Cp. also 11, 75 
obtrtmcati =fort}>erty, which seems to stand iox forpwerty =foi'J>wyrte (cp. note). 5029. R. nefena 

nefcna. 5032. R. graman. 5033. H. cnoll. R.cnost. 5M- G. cBttierea, 5035. Cp. 

3753- 5036. \\. gecwemesta. 5037- G. consortium. 5039. R. toccum. 5041. H. 

hectipungum ; r. beclippiingum : cp. 1551 ; 3174. ^C'^S. So also H. ; a ticemedrim is not elsewhere 

recorded. For the 2nd gl. r. ticemedscipes. 5047. R. gewanedum : cp. ]V]V. 389''. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



129 



eineinnonim, locca 


72, 16 


cesari, fexe 


72, 16 


5050 eiusdem, J^aere ylcre f. 84^. 72, 21 


propositi, 5e]?in]7e 


72, 21 


florentis, blo 


72, 21 


misticis, ^astli 


72, 23 


sacramentorum, jeryna 


72, 23 


5055 pontificium, biscopdoz 


72, 25 


flamin(i)um, . i. sacerdotium, 




biscophad, sacerdhad 


72, 26 


prfsignabatur, jetac 


72, 26 


ut altius, .i. sic, swa swa 




healicor, J^ses uferur 


72, 26 


pandam, ic jeswu 


72, 27 


5060 propter dignitosam, for \)2im. 




wyrJ?Hcan 


72, 27 


originalis, frymjjlices 


72, 28 


patientif, des 


72, 28 


fratemi, cere 


72, 28 


libaminis, nysse 


72, 29 


5065 sacrificio, J^enunje 


72, 29 


holocaustomata, hoffrunja 


72, 29 


primus, serest 


72, 30 


pei^do, leasu7?z 


72, 31 


inextricabile, unforadlicene 


72, 31 


5070 fas humanum, lice lefe 


72, 32 


rumpente, up abrecende 




'Hpt. 522.' 


72, 32 


purpureo, briibaswere 


72, 34 



f. 85. 

un^e- 



ostro, .i. rubure, wurman, read 
nesse 

prfigurauit, he 
5075 primus, serest 

subnixus, .i. exaltatus, eleua 
tus teuectus, up ahafen 

prclaro, tre 

apice, jej^injje 

simultate, .i. discordia 
hw3ernesse 
5080 cateruarum, fyrdinja 

fratruele, his broJ?er 

numerosas, unjerime 

reducenti, cumdu; 

prdas, huj?e 
5085 tipica, twinne, twifealde 

libamina, of 

litaturus, ofriende 

tropice, .i. tipice, jery 

prfigurans, jetac 
5090 matern, mo licere 

propago, .i.proles, tudder 

genuini, . i. generali, jecynde- 
licere 

partus, jeeac 

natura, jecynd 
5095 delitescit, bemaj) 

sine genealogia, butan je- 
cneorednesse 



72, 35 
72, 35 
72, 36. 

72, 37 
72, 37 

72, 37 

73, 1 
73, 3 
73, 3 
73,3 
73, 4 
73, 4 
73, 5 
73, 5 
73, 5 
73, 6 
73, 6 

73, 10 
73, 10 

73, 11 

73, 11 
73, 11 
73, 11 

73, 12 



5052. "R. blowendre. 5B2- T^. gastlicum. h^bl- ^. getacttod. 5058. /(JJ is 

\vr. o. /r/(7r in prec. line. 6059' ^. geswutelige. 5062. K. gejyldes] 5063. R. 

hro]>orlicere. 5066. H.offr-. 5069. zen/orad-']/ alt. {. r : cp. 2061; 2398, 6070- R- 

mennisclice lea/e. 5072. Cp. 5139. The contraction sign stands for m : brt{mbaswere = 

brunb- (for assimilation of n to m before a labial cp. Beow. 1272 ginrfcBst; Beow. 3035 hlimbed; WW. 
170' imbe7'dling; Sievers, 188; Deutsche Lit. Zg. 1885, p. 489; Sohrauer, p. 40. Cp. also note to 
300. 5073. Cp. note to 1060. 5074. he in a diff. hand. 5077- R- beorhtre: cp. 

1266. 5079. Cp. note to 66. 5081. R. broperstma, as in WW. ^373^^; f^oi"; ^512^*. 

5083. So also H. (cp. Ang. vi. 102) ; r. cumendum. 5085. The gloss. has taken his lemma to 

mean ' twofold.' 5086. R. offrutiga : cp. 3473. 5088. R. gerynelice. 5089. R. 

getacniende. 5090. licere -wr. o. gejterationis ; r. modorlicere. 5093. 'R. geeacnunge. 

5096. The gll. are ^vr. under tnatre sine in prec. line ; r. gccneomesse ? 

[iv. 11] K 



I30 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



uulgata, folclice IZ, 13 

[quanims] . . . arbitretur, 

]3eah J)e wene 73, 13 

ambiguas, Y\c\xm 73, 15 

5100 traditiones, larum 73, 16 

elucubratam, ./. accensam, in- 

uesh'gatam, asmeade 73, 16 

diiinitionem, .i, rah'onem t 

manifestationem, swutelunje 73, 16 
Apocrifarum, tweoniendlicra 

jewnta 73, 17 

nenias, tianitates, bysmerleoh 73, 17 
5105 catholica, anlic 73, 18 

AD PROPOSITUM, .i. ad 

narrationem, race f. 85''. 73, 19 
ORNETUE, jlen 
uenustate, cyrtenysse 
ornatu, frsete 
5 1 1 o gloriatur, draj) 

gratatur, .i. l^tatur, ]7anca]3, 

blissa]) 
uas, s.paulus, fsetels, bydel 
sententia, cwy 
speeiali, senderlipes 
5115 absit, .i. desii, feor si 

in catholieam, on jeleafulre 
basilicam, . i. cclesiam, cyri 
intromittitur, asend 
Ob quam rem, on hwilca 

l^insce 73, 27 

5120 delieatis, .i. diuersis,rms,t\]cum 73, 29 



73, 


19 


73, 


21 


73, 


22 


73, 


23 


73, 


24 


73, 


24 


73, 


24 


73, 


25 


73, 


25 


73, 


27 


73, 


27 


73, 


27 



satagunt, incipiunt, hojiaj) 

anathemate, . /. perditione, for- 
spenninjce 

munieipii, burje, faestenes 

ambitu, emjanje 
5125 coccineum, brunbasne 

[Hpt. 523.] 

legulam, oferfenjc, dalc 

usurpaus, ahni 

clandestina, dihluw 

fraude, facne 
5130 subripuit, .i. tulit, forstel 

parentelf, msejsibbe 

domesticis, hiwcuj)uw 

clientelf, inhiredes 

spectaculum, wsefersene 
5135 obstacvdo, rewmingce, lettinje 

f. 86. 

typum, jetacnunje 

designasse, jeswutelian 

sancsertmt, jesettan 

purpure , brubasu/?? 
5140 tinctur, deaje 

muricibus, cornwurmuw 

uernaculis, ]?inuOT 

statuta, jesettnessa 

legalia, aelice 
5145 rite, jewunelice 

dominici, cere 

ianitor, dureweard 

ethra, heofe 



73, 29 



73, 


30 


73, 


30 


73, 


31 


73, 


31 


73, 


31 


73, 


32 


73, 


32 


73, 


33 


73, 


33 


73, 


33 


73, 


33 


73, 


34 


73, 


35 


73, 


37 


73, 


37 


74 


, 1 


74 


,2 


74 


,2 


74; 


,3 


74, 


1 3 


74, 


,4 


74 


, 5 


74, 


5 


74; 


,5 


74, 


,6 


74, 


,6 


74, 


, 8 



5104. Cp. 5227. R. -/e^5, as in /r. ; TF^. +454'* ; +5123*. Cp. note to 552. 5105. Cp. 

172; 1359- 5107- ^-glenged. 5109. K.frcetewu7tge. 5110. R. iviildra} : 

cp. 4049 ; 2, 282. 51 12. bydel (the d alt. f. /) is taken by Leo and Hall to be another form of 

byden 'a vessel.' It is however the ord. word meaning 'messenger' and glosses Paulus. 5ii3' R- 

cwyde, as in H. 5117. R- cyrican. 51 19- ^- hwilca7i (the MS. presumably has hwilca). 

R. hwilciim : cp. note to 300. 5125. brun-'\ u alt. f. another letter. 5127. R. ahniende. 

5134. wcef-'\ w alt. i.f. 5i39- Cp. note to 5072. 5141- corn^-'] w alt. f. r: cp. notes 

to 1060 and 1064. 5142. K. pinenum. 5143. -nessa'] n alt. f. e. 5146. R. drihtenlicere : 

cp- .^55 ; 2753. 5148. R. heofenum. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VI RG. 



^31 



au(c)toritate, dome 


74, 9 


5150 principali, licuOT 


74, 9 


authentico, ealderlicu; 


74, 9 


pontificatu, dome 


74, 9 


eultus, bijenje 


74, 11 


pedagogus noster, hure lat- 




teow 


74, 12 


5155 tetrf, sxvaerte 


74, 13 


gentilitatis, haejjendomes 


74, 13 


euuangelieum, licne 


74, 14 


appetitu, je\vilnunje f. 86^ 


74, 19 


compessceret, prohiberet, for- 




bude 


74, 19 


5160 eurauit, .i.giibernamt, hojode 


74, 23 


Euidens, jenoh 


74, 24 


arrogantif, ofermodinys 


74, 25 


ostentationis, boun^e 


74, 25 


indicium, dom 


74, 25 


5165 quid . . . [procedit], hwi fore- 




step]? 


74, 28 


maritum, ceorl 


74, 29 


infra subdit, eft reh]? 


74, 29 


speciem, wlite 


74, 30 


formf, anwlatan 


74, 30 


5170 gloriari, drien 


74, 32 



obstinata, f anwilla f. 87. 74. 35_ 

insignia, mserj^a 74, 36 

lenocinia, sporspen 74, 36 

prostitutis^forlijerlicu? husum 74, 36 
5175 congruunt, ^efiaeslaeca]? 74, 37 

quam quarum pudor, j^aenne 
]?sere claennys 

uilis, waclic 

In apocalipsi, on awrijenre 
bec 

eoccineo, wolcreade 
5180 luparum, scrsettena 

insignia, mser [Hpt. 524.] 75, 4 

alibi, on o})re stowe 75, 5 

ceterum, elles 

per publiciun, per medium, 
jeond openesse 
5185 notabiliter, cyrten 

inlicias, spenst 

etsi ipsa non pereas, ]5eah ]3U 

sylf ne losije 75, 9 

inprobus, wi]3er 75, 11 

hirsutas, hruh^e f. 87^. 76, 15 

5190 lanas, wulla 75, 15 

setosa, jeole, rajjie, loc 75, 1 5 



75, 1 
75, 1 

75, 1 
75, 2 
75, 4 



75, 5 

75, 6 
75, 6 
75, 7 



5150. R. heafodlicum : cp. 773. 5152- Prob. biscopdome is meant : cp. 41.^4. Cp. also note 

to 260. 5153- This form (nom. sg.) and 40, 34 bigengu (pl.) prove the existence of a nent. 

1^?^^^^ besides the masc. ^?];/|;. Si.SS- H. siuearte. 5' 57- ^. godspellictie : cp. 1797, &c. 

5161. R.genok swutol. H. has inJioh {=inoii=genoh). The inhoh ' evidens, manifestus' in Leo, BT., 
Hl. based on this gl. must be struck out. 5163. bdig^ung ' boabting' occurs yEH. ii. 428'^, where 

Thorpe wrongly translates it by ' perversity' ; thence the bogung ' crookedness, perversity ' in Leo, BT., 
Hl. Cp. also Verc. fol. in^ boiungj gylp\ Ang. xi. iiS^' iactantia = botingt gylp. 5164. //. 

has wrongly iudicium, which however must have been the reading of the MS. f. which the gU. are 
ultimately derived. 5165. H. hwig foresteph : cp. note to 552. 5169. Cp. LSc. 172' 

anwlatan ; Lcdm i. 216', andwlatan. On -zvlata for -wliota, -wlita cp. Sievers, 43, 2. 5170- drien 

is wr. o. apostolus. In H. it is also assigned to apostolus. It must however have been intended to gl. 
the prec. or foU. gloriari. R. wuldrien (for -ian) : cp. 4049 ; 5110 ; 2, 282. .^173- H. has the 

corrtct forspen {Ang. vi. 102). R. forspenninga. 5i74- The gl. does not suit, II. ha.s forligerer 

su (and o. the -ric also /ic), Can the orig. have had forligeru . su {=forligerum, forligesuni\ ? Out of 
the u. su was corrupted the htisum in D. Cp. f8, ^2^] forlisum { = -igesum) ; fJVJ'V. ^i^^ for/egesum. 
5180. Over the a of luparum (which is the correct reading) another hand has wr. na, changing it to 
lupanarum, which is the reading oi H. Cp. 4305. 5181. R. 7ncerpa, as in H.\ cp. 5172. 5185. 

R. cyrtetilice. 5188. R. wipercoren ? 5191- l^^ie {ioY geolwe) is not a suitable gl. ; the gloss. 

was evid. thinking of the line ia?u croceo mutabit vellera luto (Virgil, Ecl. iv. 44), which Aldhelm quotes 

K 2 



132 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



uellera, flys 75, 16 

conquilii, fiscdeah, weolces 

baecimarum, Avinberijena 
;i95 fueo, deaje 

inficere, ./. miscere t /ucare, 
jexvesan, deajhian 

tinctur, deaje 

muricibus, AvurmuOT 

profuturum, fremiendlic 
5200 soUerti, jleawu/ 

per hironiam, per allegoriam, 
hux, hosp 

uarios, mistlice 

eolores, bleoh 

rubenti, deaje, jecrojede 
5205 Murice, deaje 

eroeeo, mid readre 

uellera, flyss 

luto, wurman 

sandix, msedere 
5210 pascentes, ]?a leasiendan 

originaliter, omnia, frymfjjlice 

industria, jlea 

superfluis, \\cwm 

adinuentionum, j^smeanju?, 

spyrunju?^^, axunju; 75, 29 



75 


16 


75 


17 


75 


17 


75 


17 


75 


17 


75 


18 


75 


, 19 


75 


, 19 


75 


20 


75 


22 


75 


22 


75 


23 


75 


, 24 


75 


24 


75 


24 


75 


24 


75 


25 


75 


25 


75 


27 


75 


28 


75 


29 



5215 amplifleare, maenifeal 75, 29 

eontendit, .i. guhernat, onyt 75, 30 
coceineas, weolcreade 75, 31 

sucis, deahuz?2 75, 32 

conquiliis, wolcnereadu? 75, 32 

5220 tinuuere, dejian 75, 32 

quippiam, suw ]?inc f. 88. 75, 33 
[in] . . . plastiea, creatura, je- 

weorce, on jesceafte 75, 34 

necessarium, neadbehefe 75, 34 

inperfectum, unfre^ful 75, 35 

5225 iurisperitorum, rsedborena, 

raedjifena 75, 37 

Bcita, laja 75, 37 

nenias, .?'. (7?"//? j, besmerleoh 75, 37 
ridiculosum . . . [opprobrium] 



sceandlic hosp 

subsannantis, hihsendes 
5230 ganniturf, bysmeres 

infami, unhlisfullu;^/ 

prouerbiorum, biwyrda 

elogio, jydde 

eacchinnantes, cseh [Hpt. 525.] 76, 4 
5235 cauillantes, ./. uituperantes, 

tse 76, 4 

picta, jemet 76, 5 



76, 2 
76, 2 
76, 2 
76, 3 
76, 4 
76, 4 



a few lines farther on {G. 75^'). R. loccode (cp. 56, 13) ? 6i95- G- succo. 5198. Cp. 

note to 1060. 5199' H. framendlic; cp. also t2, 434; \S, 343. These show that the orig. had 

framiend-. 5201. Cp. WIV. f^S'^ ; t5i3^^' 5204-8. The gll. are printed as in MS. 

U. agrees with D., except that it has gecrocedei-e as gl. to croceo. Deage cannot gl. ruhenti, but the 
orig. prob. had rnbenti mnrice = mid 7-eadre deage, and croceo htto = mui gecrogedere wurman. Z>.'s 
gecroged (f. Lat. crocus, with g for intervocalic Lat. c) is better than H.'s gecroced (cp. Fog. p. 179). 
5210. /a] fl alt. f. ^. ^. lcesiendan = lcEswiendan. 5211. 'K. frymplice : cp. 2381. 5212. R. 

gleawnes : cp. 43 ; 618, &c. 5213. "K. oferflowcndHcum: cp. 5387. 5214. H. 

adinventionum=gesmeanga, and argumentis = spiritmgiim t axitngum. D. has preserved the correct 
form of the gll., the MS. f. which the gU. in D. and //. are derived prob. reading adinventionibus 
instead of adinv. argumentis. This was certainly the reading of the MS. i. which the Cleop. gll. came : 
cp. WW. fsis'* adinuentionibtts = aspyrgengum. The gloss. of D. copied the gll. without noticing that 
the case endings did not suit ; the gloss. of H. tried to make them fit by altering gesmeattgum to 
-^a and transferring the other gll. to arf/;;/M/zV. 5ai5' ^. mcenigfealdian. 5216. G. 

contendat. Onyt = \^^. onet (f. ojiettati). 5220. G. tingere. 5222. Cp. fS, 346 on gesceape ; 

WW.-\^\-^^ gewyrce; CGH, <^i^^^ plastica = creatura. 5227. H. bismcerleod. K. bismerleop. 

Cp. 5104 and note to 552. 5229. hihs-=hysc-. 5232. Cp. WW. ^jo^^ ; ^ji^^ p?-ouerbium 

= biwyrde. 5234- R- ccehhetende: cp. 4499. 6235- "^. tcelende. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



133 



croco, deah 

fulgenti, dre 

murice, deaje 
5240 manicas, handstocan 

redimicula, \vraedas, cynewi]3- 
]?an, lofas 

mitr, hsettes, hufan 

theristro, haHrefte 

sponsali, jiftlican 
5245 lenocinia, forspenninjce, hae- 
medu 

salpicis, byman 

clangoribus, cyrmu;;/ 

innuptis, unisewedan 

candens, hwit 
5250 publicis, swuteluwz 

cenaculi, healle f. 88^. 

manipulorum, jylma, wrseda 

aeguitatu, of rade , rsedu;^ 

here 

peditatu, fotjanjendu?^ here 
5255 obtruncandum, beheafdienne 

rata est, estimata est, tealde 

uenustate, cyrtenysse 

caperetur, becyrred 

translatoribus, wenderu/;z 
5260 dextralia, bejas 

assertionibus, sejjinju/zz 



76, 5 


asstipulationibus, confirman- 






76, 5 


tibus, swutelun 




76, 


23 


76, 5 


Uerum, ac heo 




76, 


24 


76, 6 


arta, nearewu; 




76, 


25 




5265 obsidione, emsaetnunje 




76, 


25 


76, 6 


doletvira, to besar jienne 




76, 


26 


76, 6 


compatientis, behreowsiendes 


76, 


26 


76, 8 


defectu, ateorunje 




76, 


26 


76, 8 


salua, jesund 




76, 


27 




5270 cflebre, maerne 




76, 


27 


76, 9 


meticulosis, tremebundis, 


ear- 






76, 10 


inm 




76, 


27 


76, 10 


oppidanis, stocweardui 




76, 


28 


76, 10 


trepidantibus, forh 




76, 


28 


76, 11 


teste, ]3eduw 




76, 


29 


76, 12 


5275 tyranni, })aes wealhro 




76, 


29 


76, 13 


conopeo, rif 




76, 


29 


76, 14 


procax, scamlease, jemah 










f.89 


76, 


30 


76, 15 


tsrpum, jtanc 




76, 


31 


76, 15 


obumbrans, jetan 




76, 


31 


76, 17 


5280 integro, on anwealhre. 


an- 






76, 18 


sundre 




76, 


32 


76, 18 


plenilunio, mona]?fylene 




76, 


32 


76, 19 


meretricio, stre 




76, 


33 


76, 19 


lenocinante, .;'. maciilante, 


for- 






76, 21 


spsennendlicu;^ 




76, 


33 


76, 23 


fraudelento, lu;;^ 




76, 


34 



5240. On the \vk. form cp. note to 1557. Hatidstoc is a neuter and the proper pl. is -stocu : cp. 
5321 ; 2, 452 ; 7, 373 ; 8, 375 ; S. 287 {^-ccl). Cp. also KlZs 127'''^"^// wenstre handstoc (acc, sg.) 
. . , handstoca (nom, pl.). 5241, ISfas in the 2nd Lat. hand. .S242, hufan in the 2nd Lat. hand. 

>". has /icettes, biifantigera, snoda ; cp. f2, 440 tigej-a, hufan. From the 2nd of the gll. in H. comes the 
supposed bufantig adj. ' high,' in Leo; Hl. But bufan is evid. misr. for hufan (cp. notes to 41 83; 
4206), and the tigera is an independent word, as in 2 ; there can be but little doubt that it stands for 
tiera and is simply the Lat, tiara. 5253. R. radehere, as in H. Cp, f2, 444 ridehere. 

^262. "R. swutettingum. ^2'j},. R.forhtum. 5274. _^^^?i] / alt. f. another letter. This 

gl, in D. and H. (vvhence Leo's and Hall's J)edum 'teste') appears to be the end of a partly wr. out 
word and may stand forj^Wi/Mw. R. cyj>endtwi1 B^'JS. R. wcethreowan. 5276. R.rifte. 

5277. The gll. are wr, o. pertiiiax. In H. they are correctly assigned to procax. S^/S- R- 

getacnunge. 5279. H. getac. R, getacniende. 5282. The gloss. seems to have meant 

myltestre, reading his lemma as meretrix. 5284. R. swicfullum : cp. 2241 ; 2894, &c. 



i3- 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



5285 oblectamento 
lunjce 
elisisse, decipere, 



luste, lustful- 



76, 34 



beswicen, 



bepse 


76, 35 


ductus, tojen 


76, 35 


ce, blindre 


76, 36 


cupiditatiB, jyrnninje 


76, 36 


5290 petulantia, of jalscipe,wraen 


76, 36 


captus, jelaeht 


76, 36 


prostitutf, forlijeres 


77, 1 


lupanar, forlijerhus [Hpt. 526 


.; 77, 1 


traheretur, sy 


77, 2 


5295 transfigat, Jjurhscet 


77, 2 


uelut, swylce 


77, 3 


ales, fujel 


77, 3 


FROK'TOSAM, j^a wlanca 


77, 5 


inpudentiam, scea^zleastan 


77, 6 


5300 insolentiam, ofermodinesse 


77, 6 


Bub regimine, under jymene 


77, 7 


ecclesiasticorum, jeleaf 


77, 8 


clero, preosthade 


77, 9 


canonum, rihtrejula 


77, 9 


5305 regularis, rejollices 


77, 10 


deprehenduntur, 2/^//^^/r 


> 


understandan 


77, 10 


usurpatf, jeahnode 


77, 10 


ob, for f. 8913. 


77, 11 


falerata, faejeredre 


77, 11 



5310 uenustate, winsu/ 
cyrte 

statura, jesetnes 

comatur, jlen 

perornetur, beo 

sexus, des 

5315 constat, wuna]5 

subucula, ham, hacele 

bissina, linen, hwite 

iacinthina, hsewen 

coccinea, wolcread 
5320 capitium, hset 

manicf , handstocu 

sericis, mid jodewebbu^^i 

clauat, jestefnede 

rubricatis, mid readlescu^ 
5325 anbiujitur, beo 

antif , forefex 

cincinni, locces 

calomistro, mid ]?rawinjspinle 77 

crispantur, synd a]?rawene 
5330 coloratis, deajeduw 

mafortibus, wimplui 

cfdunt, hi slea]? 

uittarum, snoda 

assutf, jeseowede 
5335 talo tenus, o\ ]5a ancneow 

prolixius, side 



77 


, 11 


77 


, 12 


77 


, 12 


77 


, 13 


77 


, 13 


77 


, 14 


77 


, 14 


77 


14 


77 


14 


77 


, 15 


77 


15 


77 


15 


77 


15 


77 


15 


77 


16 


77, 


16 


77 


16 


77 


17 


77 


17 


77, 


17 


77 


18 


77, 


18 


77, 


18 


77, 


18 


77, 


19 


77, 


19 


77, 


19 



5286. elis-'\ the / alt. f. e. R. besivican, bepcecan. 5290. wrcBn'\ r alt. f. w. R. zurcenscipe. 

H. has orgalscype, ivrenscipe, vvhence the supposed 07-galscipe in BT., Hl., Sw. D.'s reading is better. 
5292. The masc. noun /or/iger denoted not only 'fornicator,' but also ' fornicatress.' Cp. H. 475 
prostituta = meretrix,forliger (om. Z>.). Cp. also 7, 350; 8, 331 ; 18, 18; 18*', 57. .S298. R. 

-ncan. ^2^(). H. -lestan. R. -/^aj^i'^, as in f?, 367 ; fi*. 278, Cp. note to 1557. 5302. R. ^^/1?- 
fulra : cp. 172, &c. 5306. R. -standen, as in H. 53io. R. winsumnysse, cyrtenysse : 

cp. io53_, &c. 5312. R. gle7tged. 53i4' R- hades : cp. 2326; 3890. 5321- Cp. 5240. 



5322. H. godwehbe. K. godewebbenutn : cp. 3162. 



5323. Cp. +7, 374; fS, 376; \S. 2i 



and 
IVIV. t375*' bestefnde. 5324. H. -lesce. Does the gl. render rubr. pellibus or rubr. alone ? Cp. 

AhdG. iii. 287^' Rtibricata pellis = losgishut ; i. ^2^^ particis (a gl. to pellibtts rubricatis or ianthinis pell. 
in Exod. xxvi. 14) =losge ; i. 644'* Ianthino = losceshuti, and Old Bavarian Losch ' kind of leather ' (cp. 
Schlutter,_/6'/',4. ii. 32). This gl. seems to confirm S.'s suggestion that reodncesc = partica WW. 38^' is for 
-lcesc. 5325. R. beon, as in H. 5328. -spinle] in alt. f. other letters. 5332. The lemma means 
' give place to' ; the gloss. has taken it for ccedunt ' strike.' 5335- R- ancleow, as in H. Cp. /^G. 273' 
talotenus '^ oS da andcleow. Taken in conjunction with Lcdm. ii. 118^1 under pam anclcowe . . . tinder 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD, VIRG. 



135 



dependunt, to ni]7er 77, 19 

cauannarum, ulena 77, 20 

instigat, tyhte]?, myneja)? 77, 21 

5340 rapaci, jri^lice 77, 22 

ungularum, clifra 77, 22 

arpagine, spyrrinje 77, 22 

grassari, .i. uastart, bereafian, 

a\vestan 77, 23 

proteruorum, wlancra manna 77, 24 

5345 insolentiam, upahafenesse 77, 24 

traductam, to]3undene 77, 25 

indisciplinatorum, unj?eaw- 

faestra 77, 25 

dissimulari, bepsecan 77, 26 

increpari, beon je]?reade 77, 26 

5350 obliqua, mid 5ewaehtuw 

[Hpt.527.j77, 26 
liuoris, sefestes 77, 27 

strofosf, swicfulre f. 90. 77, 27 

suggillationis, . i. uituperatio7iis, 

efenlaecunje 77, 27 

derogemur, taeled 77, 28 

5355 proteletur, jelenced 77, 29 

competenti, .i. conuenienti, je- 

dafenie(n)dre 77, 29 

clausula, beclysinje 77, 29 

maturius, sortHcor 77, 29 

malagma, .i. unguentum t 

medicina, cleo]?an 77, 30 

5360 medicamenti, lac 77, 30 

[purulentis] . . uulneribus, 

mid jeolstriju;^ wundu/ 77, 30 



proteruorum, walana 
conuitiorum, leahtra__ 
flagra, swinjla 



77, 30 
_77^ 3 L. 
'77, 31 



5365 asper inuectionis, sti]?rawala 77, 32 

mastigias, swipa 77, 32 

emiilis, feondu? 77, 32 

inlatas, on jebrohte 77, 33 

experiamur, ./. iriueniamur t 

uitupere77iur, afinden 77, 33 

5370 magnopere, ]?e 77, 33 

stipulatorem, se]?end 77, 34 

liuescant, andijen 77, 35 

tumentis, tojiundenes 77, 35 

iactantif, jylpes 77, 35 

5375 adulatio, olaecunj 78, 1 

assentatrix, jehwseriende 78, 3 

delectatum, jelustfullunj 78, 4 

crimine, mid sanje 78, 4 

laude, her 78, 4 

5380 correctoris, freajendes 78, 6 

serpere, smugan 78, 7 
non difeulter, na unearfo]?lice 78, 9 

exacerbauit, tyrjide f. 90^. 78, 10 

passiua, widjil 78, 10 

5385 generalitas, jemaenelicnes 78, 11 

lacerari, totoren 78, II 

superflue, oferflowenlice 78, 15 
rethoricamur, . i. alloquatur, 

wordlia]3 78, 16 

remotis, ascyredu? 78, 17 

5390 paulisper, sethweje 78, 17 

negotiis, j^flitu/ 78, 1 7 



])am o]>ran ancleoive, these examples show that ancleow is neut. (not masc, z.%BT., Hl., nor fem., as Siv.'). 
5337. The io belongs to the prec. gl. Cp. -t-S, 382 ; fi". 295 to side. 5342. Cp. f 2, 459 ; 

t7, 379; fS, 386; fj". 297, 5350. ZT. has the better reading OTo//<;//. 5353- The gl. 

does not snit. 5354- tceted] ed on an erasure. 5358 R- scortlicor, as in H, 5360. R. 

lacnunge: cp. note to 382. 5362. So also H., whence app. Leo's wal a.d]. 'proterviis.' R. 

wlancra\ Cp. 5344, where ZT. has tc'^c/. 5365. Cp. 3466. 5370. R./mr/^ ? Cp. 



9, 15. 



5376. Cp. note to 66. 



detecfatio and carmine respectively. 



5377-8. So also H. The gloss. misr. the lemmas as 
5379. R. kerunge, as in H. 5390. R. -ga. 



136 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



philosophari, snytrian, wor]7- 
lian 

deeremmus, hoj , menejia]? 

priuilegium, wyrj)mynt 
5395 prsidio, .t. proteciionis, ge- 
beorje, nerun 

clustello, loce, faestene 

continetur, jehseft 

arbitrio, cyre 

coacto, Arnn 

5400 yponeregensys, J?3ere burhscire 

eleganti, mid ]?8esHcere 

prosf, race [Hpt, 528.] 

peritia, jetinnysse 

intacto, du;K f. 91. 

5405 indulcauit, jecertenlaehte 

inuitam, la]? 

penetralia, incofu 

summotum, segregatum est, to- 
scired, todaeled 

concipit, underfeh 
6410 teetis, ahe , ascyledu/ 

inquit, eft cwe]3 

DIGBSTO, jeendebyrdre 

urbano, sto f 91^. 

tenor, .i. rat{i)o, ordo, t sontis, 
swe5 
5415 contionator, bannend 



78, 


18 


78, 


18 


78, 


19 


78, 


20 


78, 


21 


78, 


21 


78, 


22 


78, 


22 


78, 


24 


78, 


24 


78, 


24 


78, 


24 


78, 


28 


78, 


29 


78, 


31 


78, 


34 


78, 


36 


78, 


37 


78, 


37 


7 


>, 3 


7 


1,8 


78 


,9 


79, 


10 


79, 


10 



aliud quodlibet munusculum, 

hwylce, aenije o]7re lac 
ratum, tru? 
gratum, jecweme 
pudicis, clsenre 
5420 pudieiti, syde 

[quam ut] . . . promerentur, 

J?onne ^ waeron jeearnode 
minusculum, .i. paruum, je- 

hwsede 
pastoralis, hyrdelicere 
curf , jymene 
5425 sarcina, seame 

satagistis, . i. desiderastis, jyrn- 

don 
destinare, .i. mittere, je- 

settan 
intercapedinem, fyrst 
scrupulosa, dubitata, carfull, 

hefi 
5430 soUicitudo, bihydinys 
tumultuans, swejende 
strepitus, jehlyd 
obturbabat, gedre 
remotio, ascylidre 
5435 conferunt, to brinja]^ f. 92. 
uerbosa, wordful 
garrulorum, hlydendra 



79, 11 
79, 12 
79, 12 
79,13 
79, 13 

79, 14 

79, 16 
79, 16 
79, 16 
79, 16 

79, 18 



79, 


18 


79, 


20 


79, 


20 


79, 


21 


79, 


21 


79, 


21 


79, 


22 


79, 


22 


79, 


24 


79, 


24 


79, 


24 



5392. "R. Tjuordlian. 5393- K. hogia}. 5395- ^. nerimge. ^^<)C). R. geneadedum : cp. 

4365, &c. 5400. G. Hipponensis. Cp. WW. -^i^Xi^^ yppone regensi=pcere burge. ,^403. G. 

sententia. H. getign-. R. getingnysse. 5405. G . inculcavit . 5406. The gloss. has 

misr. his lemma as invisam : cp. 885, &c. 6407- So also H. R. incofan, as a wk. neut. *incof is 

not elsewhere recorded. 5409. So also H. N. -feh}. Cp. H. 423 coeperit = underfeh (om. Z*.) ; 

696 befehp {H. befeh). 5410. So H. with add. gl.forheledum. R. aheledum. Ascylian ' to divide' 

(cp. 1367), hence 'put away, hide.' 64i3- H. sno : r. snotre: cp. 3195. 64i8. geczveme 

is wr. o. ratum, but is meant to gl. gratum, as in H. 64i9- The gloss. iook pud- for gen. sg. 

5420. R. sydefulnysse: cp. 1144, &c. 5433- ^. gedrefde. 5434' Both here and 

in H. the gl. is assigned to remotio ; but it must have been meant for the foll. secrete. G. wrongly 
remotis. 



1. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



137 



contemtibilibus, . t. despicienti- 

biis, forsawendru? 79, 25 

viiolenter, sti]? 79, 26 

5440 auferunt, ajean abrede]? 79, 27 

arith.meticarQ, causam nurner- 

orum, rimcraeft 79, 29 

geometricam, ierram mensu- 

ram, eorjjjemet 79, 30 

astronomiam, legem astrorum, 

tunjelcr 79, 30 

astrologiam, cursum asirorum, 

steorvijl 79, 30 

5445 mechanicam, peritiam fabri- 

cam rerum, or]?ancscipe 79, 31 
tenorem, .i. rationem tordinem, 

swe5 79, 32 

notariis, wri , mearceruff^ 79, 32 

exeipientibus, . i. segregantibus, 

ascyleduT/z 79, 32 

antiquariis, .i. scribis, eald- 

writeru;ra 79, 32 

5450 obstaculo, re^/minjce 79, 35 

tricabatur, tardebatur, protela- 

bitur, waes jelenjced 79, 35 

distensionibus, ./. occupationi- 

(5ttJ, to]?enednyssu;/^ [Hpt.5 2 9.] 79, 3 7 
fascis, .i. more, wraedes 80, 1 

Hec morosa trieatio, J)eos yld- 

fulle lettinj 80, 1 



5455 poUicita . . . [rescripsio], be- 



f. 92^ 
hlecen. 



haten jewrit 

Rimosa, scissurosa, 
tocinen 

barea, bat 

lacertorum, earma 

remigio, rowette 
5460 sero, late 

rusticitatis, jleawnysse 

Buperno, upcundu? 

patroeinio, helpe 

antennarum, sejeljyrdena, 
msesta 
5465 quasi inter scyllam, swylce 
betwyx stanhric^u;;;, munt 

soloeismi, jruttes 

barbarismi, stsefleahtres 

baratrum, sweljend 

rudentibus, rapuw 
5470 scopulosas, scylpije 

lautacismi, elleohtes 

conlisiones, torres 

motacismi, emleohtes 

uoragines, edwinde 
5475 grammaticorum, staefcraeftij- 
era 

gubernaculo, jym^^de 

trudentes, bescufende 

relatibus, racuw 



80, 2 

80, 3 
80, 4 
80, 5 
80, 5 
80, 5 
80, 6 
80, 6 
80, 7 

80, 8 

80, 9 

80, 9 

80, 9 

80, 9 

80, 10 

80, 10 

80, 11 

80, 11 

80, 11 

80, 11 

80, 12 
80, 12 
80, 13 
80, 16 



5438. So also H. The gl. is apparently a contamination oiforseonde ' despiciens' ^ndforsaiuenlic (cp. 
47; 935)- Cp. note to 1254. 5439. R- stij>lice : cp. 1231 ; 4662. 544. Does a^^fl render the 

prec. e contrario {G. 79^*) ? 5442. II. terrcs m.,georSgemct. 6443- R- -craft. H. timgela,\\\\vih. 
was prob.the reading of the orig., as it occurs f2, 472 ; 'j-7, 393 ; f^, 409 ; f^. 307. 5447- R- ivrite- 
rum : cp, 2846. 5449- ealdivr- is wr. o. describentibiis , but is meant to gl. antiq-, as in H. Cp. WW. 
+346'^^ ; t5i4^* ivritertiiu. 5453- On the Lat. gl. more cp. note to 8'^, 1. 5454- y^'lf-'] d alt. f. 

another letter. Cp. f^, 478, and WW. 441^ morosaeldendlice (as though m. were f. mora 'delay'). 
5456. hlecen owes its en to tocinen. R, hlec, as in H. Cp. WW. t5i5^ rimosa barca=p cinene scip. 
5461. So also H. Has this gl. got out of place? 5464. Cp. WW. t347^; t5i5'- 5465- Cp. 634. 
5466. The gloss. has misunderstood the lemma. 5467. stcBfleahtres'\ r alt. f. e. It means ' letter-fault, 
grammatical error.' 5469. rapu was wr. a 2nd time o. disruptis and tlien erased. 547* ^P* ^4'* 
5471. laut- = labdacismus. 5473. >notac-=metacismus. 5476. So //. R. gj/mene'! 



138 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



fatis, 2^wyr f- 93- 

6480 parcariun, jtvvyrda 

ferreus, hefies 

conuolatus, flyhtas 

iam, aer 

imbricibus, J?ece 
5485 fuluis, flauis, m'gris, fealewu/w 

frigenti, colre 

tabescit, awyrj) 

urbanitatis, jewyrdinesse 

f. 93^. 

digestum, jeendebyrd 
5490 dissertitudinis, .i. sagacitaiis, 
jleawnesse 

eloquentia, . i. urbanitatis, 
sprsece 



80, 17 


duleis sapa, jeswet win 


81, 1 


80, 19 


a merulento, fra^ hluttru/^z 


81, 1 


80, 19 


temeto, wine 


81, 2 


80, 19 


5495 fucorum, bleohja 


81, 5 


80, 22 


imaginum, anlic 


81, 6 


80, 24 


petalis, l3efru7 


81, 7 


80, 28 


fulcimentum, under f 94 


81, 18 


80, 30 


adiumentum, fultuw 


81, 19 


80, 30 


5500 uacillare, iitubare, tealtrian 


81, 20 




flagitiorum, mandseda 


81, 23 


80, 32 


classis, heres f 94^. 


81, 26 


80, 32 


contemtibis, hyrwendlic 
propugnaculum, wijsteal 


81, 28 


80, 37 


f. 95. [Hpt. 530. 


] 82, 2 


80, 37 







5479. R. gcivyrdum. 5481. So also H, The MS. which was orig. glossed must have r. ferrei 

loeti somntis, which is the reading of RB. (cp. t^, 487). 6484' ^. pecemim: cp. 2256. 

5488. Cp. -1-2, 492. S. 321 has geivyrdelicnesse as gl. to the io\\. facundia ; cp. also fS'', 10. 
Gewyrdig?ies ' e\oqaence' is not in the dictionaries. 5496. ^. anlicnessa. 5498- ^- 

underivre^ungl Cp. WW. 238**. Over concorditer {G. 81^') a late fourteenth-cent. hand has wr. 
somlice. 



ALDHELM, DE LAUDIBUS VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera ed. Giles, Oxonii, 1844.) 

2. 

MS. ROYAL 6. B. vii. 



palestricis, mid wraxliendum 



20 epitaphion, . i. carmen mortuorum, 



disciplinis, larum 
certaminis, wi]5erwinnes 
et olimphiaci, 7 plejlices 
5 agonis, jecampes 
naucleri, rowendes 
genestarum, broma 
tili, lindan 
catalectico, fulluw 

lodactilos, .i. clistro 
caidiculus, stela 
parasitorum, .i. spilra 
ginginis, totSreomum 
et bellicosas, 7 wijlice 

15 deceptionum, bijs^ica 
expeditionum, fyrdunja 
tyrannici, camplice 
satellites, wejjesi]?an 
epichedion, licsanj 



f. 4^. 2, 14 

2, 14 

2, 16 

2, 16 

2, 16 

3, 3 

f. 5. 3, 37 

f. 5^. 4, 3 

4,6 

f. 8. 8, 18 

f. 8t>. 9, 9 

f. 9^ 10, 32 

11, 14 

f. 10. 12, 3 

12, 5 
f. lob. 12, 25 

f. II. 13, 3 

13, 5 
13, 23 



byriensanj 

retiaculum, grin 

facula, blaesan 

fuco, dseje 

bis tincto, twyhiwUOT 
25 cocco, wurmon 

lamina, Isefer 

electri, msestlinjes 

frutecta, .i. arbusla, cwicas f 13. 16, 25 

pastinare, ./. plafitare t nutrire 
\ tyddrian f. 13^. 

30 solitaria, senlipe 

recapitulatio, frumspellunj 

Bpatios interoapediais,wid jilles 
fces 

ornari, beon 

tortis, aj5rawenu7;i 
35 inculta, unbejanum 

cessari, fexe 



13, 23 

f. iib. 14, 17 

f. 12. 14, 27 

f. I2b. 15, 28 

15, 32 

15, 33 

15, 36 

15, 36 



16, 28 

16, 34 
18, 35 

17, 13 
17, 18 
17, 21 
17, 24 
17, 24 



f. 14. 



As nearly all the gll. in 2 occur in 1, and can at once be found with the help of the side 
references to Giles, notes are here given only when needed. In other cases the necessary annotations 
will be found in 1. i. wraxli-'\ li alt. f. u. 3. H. has on margin uuipenvinnes , which 

B. assigns to exercitationis, but to judge f. the facsimile in Appendix B to Cooper's Report, it should 
rather belong to certaminis. 12. Cp. ^679. 13. ging-'\ n on erasure. 18. Cp. 

t86i. 21. G.retinac: 28. So MS. In ZT. 433 (om. Z.) cayzVaj more correctly glosses 

ihe Tprec. gra/nina : cp. JVIV. 135^"; 297^^; 301'; 415^. It is here st, masc. 



140 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



f. 15^- 
f. 16. 

f. I7b 

f. 18 



indruticans, ticgende 

conditio, .i. raeden 

hoc, Jjis 
40 granigera, of jornbaerre 

glumula, hulse 

addicti, jescriuene 

malleoli, .i. dy(5e 

glaucoma, spsed 
45 uexillationis, fanbyrde 

lance, .i. trutina, heolore 

tropheum, . i. uictoriam \ herelaf 

matrice, eacnunje 

[salebrosos, . i. asperos f lutosos~\ 
. . . anfractus, .i. reflexus, 
woje hylcas 
50 inuectionis, .i. inlatiotiis, on- 
stales f. iSb. 

glareas, ceoslas 

de harenosis, of sandijum 

congeries, . i. congregationes, hycS- 
las 

contendunt, .i. dicunt, cneatiaS 

f. 19. 
55 sensim, .i. \vonlice 

flamina, .i. sacerhadas 

Habetis, habbe jit 

tonitruali, ]?unerlicu?;z 

fragore, ./. sonitu, cirme 
60 phitonissam, . i. diuinatricem, hel 
runan 

eaiiterio, mercisene f. 20. 

flebotomo, blodsexe 



17, 27 
18, 3 
18, 8 
20, 10 
20, 10 
20, 30 
. 23, 8 

23, 37 
24, 8 

24, 12 
24, 12 
24, 14 



24, 17 

24, 26 
25, 1 
25, 2 

25, 4 



f. 



19' 



25, 


26 


25, 


30 


25, 


35 


25, 


37 


26 


1,5 


26 


1,6 


26, 


11 


26, 


34 


26, 


34 



labruscas, sprsecu 

spiritus, or])es f 20^. 

65 torquentes, . i. uertentes, sceo- 

tende f. 21. 

in albis, under crismu; 

ambrosia, of swetnysse f. 21^, 

saliuaribus, midlum f. 22. 

conpetentium, jeleaflystendra 
70 erebri, jelomlice 

bipennes, .i. securis, biceps, aexa 

f. 2 2^. 

prstrigias, scinlac 

in prologo, .i. in seguentis operis 

prefatione, forespraece f. 23. 
contionatorum, . /. rethorum, 

bannendra 
75 occa, fealh f. 23^. 

granigeris, cornbserum 
spicis, earum 
et atomo, 7 on bryht 
pleeta, .i.cratere, jewinde f. 24. 
80 spinetis, Jiyrnettu? 
opinionum, herunja 
ut non calcitres, ./. ut non pug- 

nes, J?3et Su ne steardije 
mandibularum, .i. dentium mo- 

lat'um, eahla f. 24^. 

gulosa, frsecu? 
85 ingluuie, wasende 
armfiB(n)ta, hruj^eru 
atque bubvilos, 7 cuhyrdas 
et subulcos, 7 swanas 



27, 


19 


27, 


31 


28, 


20 


2 


>, 6 


29, 


32 


30, 


13 


30, 


16 


30, 


33 


30, 


33 


30, 


35 



31, 32 

32, 7 

32, 29 
32, 29 
32, 30 

32, 34 

33, 14 
33, 25 
33, 29 

33, 37 

34, 6 
34, 7 
34, 7 
34, 8 
34, 9 
34, 9 



37. G.infrut-: cp. fi^iS. 40. ^.corn-. 43. Cp. 11655. 45- Cp. ^1744. 

47. R. herelof, as in D., H. 53. R. hyplas, as in D., H. 56. G.flaminia. 61. -ne^ 

e alt. f. another letter. 63. H. sprcetu (miswr. for sprscu) : cp. WW. 44^^ sarietitum=spraec. 

D. has diff. gl. : sprotu. 69. Gl. prob. orig. meant for catechtwienoru7n, as in D,, H., and \S. 103. 

But cp. 7, 202. 72. Cp. ^2239. 75. Cp. ^2359. 78- R- bryhthivile : cp. \2},'jo. 

83. K.geaJila: cp. t2444- 86. arm^z-l ce alt. f. a. 87. R. bubulcos. 



2. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. 



titionum, branda 34, 1 6 

90 eerula, brymmas 34, 1 9 

inruptionem, onrses 34, 20 

ehaos, dwolman 34, 21 

inexperto, uncujpum 34, 23 

[eum] . . . sulcaret, . t. lahoraret, 

]?a J3a mearcode 34, 25 

95 in tumultim, . t'. in augmenta- 

tionem, on hypel 34, 26 

inportunis, of jeorn f. 25. 35, 4 

diuinationis, jyddunje 35, 11 

mathematicorum, . i. docentium 
t doctorum, steorjlae^ra 

f. 25^. 35, 37 
botros, ./. uuarum globos, -i.jly- 

ster 36, 5 

100 racemos, .i.partesbotri. .1. crop- 

pas 36, 6 

ad prflum, to winwrinjan 36, 7 

quatinus, J3et waeron f. 26. 36, 11 
suleorum, fura f. 26^. 37, 12 

glebiolis, turfu7 37, 12 

105 aruina, .i. adeps t pinguedo, of 

micjerne f. 27. 37, 34 

pestilentif, .i. necis, cwyldes 38, 4 
isdem, of ]?am 38, 19 

deuotabant, . i. exprobrabant, 

^irijdon 38, 19 

necessitudinis, .i. amicitie, .i. 

necessitatis, msej^raedene 38, 2 1 

iio tigillo, .i. tigno, hrofe 38, 22 

et tam rancidis, 7 swa biterum 

f. 27^ 38, 29 



VIRG. 

opiniosa?n, hlis- 



141 



rumigerula, .i. 

baere 38, 35 

euniculum, .i. donmncula^n, 

crypel 39, 7 

indolis, .i. iuuenenis ingenuus, 

aej^eles 39, 12 

115 scenico, .i. stupendo, of (je)- 

sceadlicuOT f. 28. 39, 18 

serio, eornestlice 39, 19 

quem, J^aene hf 39, 27 

retulerunt, .i. narrauerunt, areh- 

ton 39, 29 

probrosis factionibus, .i.falsi- 

tatibus, of je^emmedu//^ ra- 

cuwz, of edwitfullu;;z 39, 30 

120 ineonsulte, .i, inconsiderate, un- 

raedlice 39, 31 

a tam, fra;;/ swa 39, 34 

ob detectum, .i. apertum, for 

abaredu; 39, 36 

quem, J^aene 40, 2 

quo, ]?a2 he 40, 6 

125 incestum, .;'. stuprmn, fyl'Se 40, 8 

quem, J^sene 40, 10 

ae si fixa, 7 swylce of 40, 1 2 

qui, ]?a f. 2 8t>. 40, 13 

ealamitatum, yrm'Sa 40, 18 

130 insectationes, onhettinja 40, 19 

perferebat, .i. sustinebat, for- 

br 40, 21 

ad palatinas . . . [zetas], .;'. ad 

regales aures, to cynelicum 

seton 40, 32 



95. G.cufnulum. 96. R.geornumt. Cp. 3372. 99. R.cly-. _ 104. glebulis'^ 

u alt. f. e. 109. mt2p- = mi2gp-; mxgprSden occuri also 7, i; S. 2; cp. Ang. xiii. 309. Cp. 335 

mcBgmyn-^ra; 412 m^dmorSor ; and 5131 mcBgsibbe {H. fticBg-). iii. G. rauc-. 113. Cp. 

+ 2856. 114. So MS. : cp. ^2869. 115. Cp. ^2885. 119. gew. racum was prob. 

meant for the prec. commentis lenocinantibus : cp. f 2912. 130. Cp. f^py^. 



142 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



ypodromi, horsernysse 
conflictibus, jewinnum 
1 35 et alternis, 7 2ewrixlicu?// 
viieibus, stempnu/;? 
demulcet, pro demulcehat, je- 

jladode 
[a] . . . perpendiculo, . /'. memo- 

ria, fraw wunderne 
albo, braede f. 29. 

140 uolutabrum, to sole 

malagma, .t. colirium, ehsealue 
monoptalmis, .i. luscj's, aneje- 

du7 
casibus, of unbelimpu? f. 29^, 
mactarentur, cwealde 
145 scammate, ordstowe 
palestrarum, plejstowa 
eculei, witstenjes 
ictibus, . i. percussionibus, scy tum 
gymnosophistis, u]7wituwz f. 30. 
150 liberalibus, boclicum 

glutinatum, .i. coniunctum, je- 

limed 
conclauem, . i. corpusculum, 

clusan 
radicatum, .i. fundatum, jewyr- 

trumod 
rethorica, .i. locutio, J)elcraefte 
155 dialetica, flitcrgefte 
arithmetica, rimcrsefte 
geometrica, eor|?jemete 
astronomia, tunjelcragfte 
astrologia, tunjeljesceade 



40, 33 


160 mechanica, or|?tSancscipe 




40, 34 


fetosis, . i. fecimdis'\ . . . partu- 




40, 34 


bus, of tudderfullu//z eacnun- 




40, 34 


^xxm 
adnium, .i. uicinum, landje- 


43, 11 


40, 36 


macena 
proscriptionem, . i. frauda- 


43, 16 


40, 37 


tionem, jefore 


43, 19 


41, 23 


olosericis, of eallseolcenu/ 




41, 30 


f. 30b. 


43, 27 


41, 37 


165 epithalami, brydleoj'es 


43, 36 




elogium, jydde 


43, 36 


41, 37 


nexibus, cnottum 


44, 2 


. 42, 5 


tam urbana, je snotere 


44, 6 


42, 12 


uerborum, ./'. sermonum, je- 




42, 13 


spraeca 


44, 6 


42, 13 


1 70 et captiosis, 7 of hseftlicuT// 


44, 10 


42, 26 


syllogismi, .i. inclusionis, .i. 




42, 27 


clausula, \ocnm 


44, 11 


42, 33 


rationis, ./'. elocutionis, snoter- 




42, 33 


scipes 


44, 15 




donee, o\> 'Saet 


44, 18 


42, 37 


quibus, of Saz'Z heo f 31. 


44, 20 




175 gymnasii, leorni^mannes hus 


44, 20 


43, 1 


laterculo, of rime 


44, 22 




ealeulo, of stane 


44, 22 


43, 1 


udis, .i. hiimidis, W3etum 


44, 30 


43, 4 


nodosi cippi, ostijes stocces 


44, 33 


43, 4 


180 cippi, stocces 


44, 35 


43, 4 


prestrigia, scinlac 


44, 36 


43, 5 


quibus, of \2im hi 


44, 37 


43, 5 


et marsorum, .i. incantaiorum. 






7 Jjyrsa 


45, 1 



133. Cp. f 2998. 135-6. Cp. t30oi. 138. '^. pundertte: 0^.^3005, 142. Om. 

D., H. Cp. f7, 225; and ZfdA. xxxi. 19 inonotahnns aneagede. 145. R. oret-. 147. R. 

vuite- : cp. tS^S^. 152. G. -clave. 155. R. dialedica. 159-60. astr- and mech- om. G. 

163. Gl. wr. as one word; but I think that ge is meant to gl. the prec. et, and fore the pro oi proscr-. 
171. The orig. prob. had loces, as in D., H. The dat. pl. ending is due to the foll. conchisionibns. 



2. ALDHELM, DE LAUD. VIRG. 



143 



lustramentum, injeotinj 45, 2 

185 in rosatum, on jerosodne 45, 3 
deglobore, .i. decor{i)are, be- 

hyldan 45, 4 

putamina, acuman 45, 11 
seeptrin uirge, . t'. idminibus, 

breostjyrda f- 31^. 45,14 

papiro, .i. iunco, risce 45, 15 



per obliquos, . i. curuos tflexus, 



jimeleaste 
anfraetus, hylcas 
210 augusto, .i. regali, rumu? 
pulpito, solere 
hircitallo, rince 
fasciarum, wr3eda 
cirei, trend 



190 superstites, .i. uiui, belifendes 45, 24 215 subpositis, of under 



euniculi, crypelas 45, 26 

scortarum, . i. meretricum, fyrn- 



hicgendra 






45, 


29 


quo, ]?aeder 






45, 


30 


de clatris, of pearrucuw 




45, 


30 


195 ut si quis, . 


i. aliquis, (5361 






wsere 






45, 


31 


eflaeitur, by?S 






45, 


34 


adultum, .i. iuuenem, sprindne 








f.3 


,2. 


46, 


12 


nitebantur, . i. 


moliebantur. 


hi 






hijdon 






46, 


22 


ad] , . . tedas, 


.i. lucernas, 


to 






jyftum 






46, 


22 


200 nubere, wifian 






46, 


26 


quibus, of ]?aw 


he 




46, 


27 


ita, ]3us 






46, 


27 


sopore, mamran 




46, 


35 



factilis, .i. blaesum 
minacem, beat 
obolisei, flane 
spere, trendles 



47, 17 
47, 17 
47, 27 

47, 30 
f- 33. 48, 2 

48, 14 
48, 19 
48, 22 
48, 23 

f. 33b. 48, 25 
48, 25 
48, 25 



per uestram, })urh (h)incre 

f. 32b. 47, 2 
205 formosa, .i. speciosa, fseger 47, 5 

e&gie, .i. specie, on hiwe 47, 5 

sub districto, .i. rigide, under 

]5eawHcuw 47, 15 



220 [Sed] . . . processere, .i. transi- 

erunt, ac fortS 48, 29 

agonithetis, .i.principibus illius 

artus, wraxleruz 48, 31 

liciis, hefelc5raedu; 48, 32 

gi(n)ginis, of ivixum 49, 4 

roderentur, ./. morderent, jrajene 49, 5 

225 etgulosa. . . [ingluuies, ?'.^z^/a], 

.i. uoracitas, 7 frgec wasend 49, 7 
gurguUiones, ]?rotbollan 49, 9 

eallositas, .i. scabredo,\vt2iXV 49, 15 
tabo, .i. sanie, jeolstor 49, 16 

in sabanis, . ;'. grecum nomen est, 

on raejelum 49, 18 

2 30 anhelat, . i. sitiauit, he jewilnode 

f. 34- 50, 2 
Q,ui, ]5a sint 50, 2 

secundis, of jesund 50, 7 

anachoreseos, .i. in heremo, 

aenyttes 50, 9 



192. Cp. 2940. 194. pear-'\ a alt. f. r. 203. Cp. t3404- 207. '&^. J>ear(J)wtsum, as 

in D., H. 208. R. gind lease ? Or did the gloss. misr. his lemma as obliuio ? 2 14. R. 

trendles, as in D., H. 215. R. <?/ under leduin, as in D., H. 217. D., H, diff. gl. R. 

beoiiende'i Cp. IVl'V. 4^^^^ minax = beoiende, 221. R. ariis, a,s in D., H 224. R.gnagene, 

as in D., H. 227. wearr'\ rr added in another hand. R. wearrihtnys : cp. ^35^3 ! t7, 261 ; 

t8, 192. 232. R. gesundftiUnm, as in D., H, 



144 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



donatur, ajyfen 
235 et summatim, .i. plene, 7 won- 

lice f. 34^ 

dolium, cyue 
fefellisset, .t. seduceret, aw8ej- 

don 
obeuntem, .i. morientem, astor- 

fenne 
ex hoc, of 'Sani 
240 pudibunda, . i. ertibescens, scam- 

lic 
indecens, .i. unjerinsenre 
colobium, lo'Sa f- 35- 

ordiretur, onjunnen 
Bindonis, wselfelses 
245 fuso, of spinle 
radiis, hrislu^z 
longiuscule, .i. longe, lanje 
condito, .i. conpunctioiie, of 

jebrydre 
in focularibus, on heorcSu^ 
250 conticinio, cwyldsetene f. 35'' 



circumquaque, 



usquequaque. 



3ejhwaer onbutan 
aut aliorsum, oScSe elles 
vilterius, ofer Saet 
incentor, tyhtend 
255 conrosus, .i. delioratus, for- 

Snajen f. 36. 

iubileus, s. annus, freols 



50, . 1 3 prepostero, . i. contrario, andel- 

bsere 
50, 18 mala granata, jecyrnlode appla 

50, 19 caricarum, carica, .i. siccus, 

ficasppla 
50, 20 260 massas, clyna 

ealamitoea, of dymre 
50, 21 tortellis, ciclum f. 36^. 

50, 23 alimoniam, .z. annonam, fos- 

tern 
50, 25 de farris, of wgetes 

50, 26 265 corbes, .i. windlas 

51, 23 et pugillum, 7 jripe 
51, 24 contendamus, .i. studea?mis, 
51, 24 uton 
51, 25 pleeta, hyrdle 
51, 25 principalis tanti, swa ealdor 
51, 26 270 sirenarum, .1. meremen f. 37. 

cum inexpertos, .i. incautos, 
51, 31 J)onne hi unware 

51, 33 augustf, romes 
52, 1 testvdarum, tyjelena f. 37^. 

siculus, scieiefisis, scilisc 
52, 5 275 indigena, ./. ciuis, inbyrdlinj 
52, 8 oppidi, wic 

52, 8 Qui, ]5a 

52, 22 et liquefactas, 7 formylte 

eongeries, .i. multitudines, hyp- 
52, 30 plas 

53, 6 280 contribuli, jesybbu?^ 



53, 12 
53, 14 

53, 15 
53, 16 
53, 19 
53, 23 

53, 24 
53, 27 
53, 29 

53, 31 

54, 3 
54, 7 

54, 8 

54, 33 

54, 34 

55, 9 

55, 14 
55, 18 
55, 18 
55, 18 
55, 19 
55, 26 

55, 26 
55, 35 



\ 



236. dol-'\ ^alt. f, another letter. 241. R. ungerisem-e. 244. R. W(j/"-, as in D., H. 

248. Cp. f7, 271 geb)'yrde; LSc. 20' condiantur = brysdde (so MS. Rhodes has \vrongly printed 
brydde in his text). Brysan ' to bruise, pound,' thence ' to season (food),' is evid. the word meant in all 
three cases. In 7 the s has been miscopied as r, and in 2 has fallen out. The form gebryrd suggested 
the conpunctione. 251. cegh-'\ h alt. f. another letter. 253. o/er]/ slt. f. another letter. 

255. R. deuor-, as in D., H. : cp. 1 ; 274 ; 478. 257. a}tdelbcer{r)e in H., 496 (om. D.) ; t4, 74 ; 

t7, 282 ; fS, 207; f.S'. 218. 263. K./osier (as in D., H.) or/osternop. 266. 'R. gripan, 

as in D., H. 268. G. plectro. 269. R. ealdorlices, as in D., H. 270. R. menna, 

as in D., H. 272. R. runies, as in D., H. 274. R. siciliensis, sicilisc. Note misreading 

of / as e: cp. 478 ; i ; 255. 



2. ALDHELM, DE 


LAUD. VIRG. 


145 


affieitur, . i. co7isumiha 


, waes 






innotescat, heo jecyj^lsechte 


60, 4 


jewaeht 


f.38. 


56, 18 




lurida, .i. cacabata, fule 


60, 6 


gloriatur, wuldratS 


f. 38^ 


57, 7 




uolutabra, sola 


60, 7 


nicromantia, .i. demomim inuo- 




315 


uernantibus, jlinniendu;;; 


60, 11 


caiio, wiccecrseft 




57, 11 




auro tecta, 3oldjeweuenuz 


60, 12 


callido, litiju; 




57, 12 




frontosa, nebwlatful f. 40^. 


60, 16 


285 harenosis, sandiju^z 


f.39- 


57, 37 




lenoeinii, jewemmincje 


60, 24 


sablonum, stranda 




57, 37 




suleate, jefyrede 


60, 29 


glareis, ceoslum 




67, 37 


32C 


adoleseeret, wlancude f. 41. 


61, 11 


sartaginem, J^ollan 




58, 5 




rapacitatis, reafulnysse 


61, 19 


seuo, smerue 




58, 5 




torreS; brynas 


61, 21 


290 ostro, . i. uermiculo, of raednysse 


58, 15 




semiustas, sambaernede 


61, 21 


syllogismos, clysinja 




58, 20 




dispari, unjelicre 


61, 31 


tonsura, efesunje 


f. 39^^- 


58, 32 


32= 


t{h)iara, haette 


61, 32 


propinguitas, jehendnyss 


58, 35 




fragore, cyrme 1 dyne f. 41^ 


'. 62, 3 


domestica, jehySe 




58, 36 




igniferas, fyrbaere 


62, 4 


295 pithonibus, wiccuw 




59, 2 




coruscationes, rsescetunje 


62, 4 


applaudunt, ]?a jylpaS 




59, 5 




deeretorum, doma 


62, 9 


eonsulta, raedas 




59, 5 


,^3<: 


3 magistri militum, campealdra 


62, 10 


serupulum, twynunje 




59, 6 




litur, clames 


62, 13 


inproperio, edwite 




59, 10 




In qua, on J^am 


62, 14 


300 clanculis, of dijlura 




59, 12 




stuprorum, nydhaemedran 


62, 19 


latebris, heolstru?;/ 




59, 12 




amatrieis, lufiestran 


62, 20 


deliberaret, .;'. monstrm 


et, je- 




33i 


, parrieida, m3e(g)(5myr'Sra 


62, 22 


teohhode 




59, 12 




nec olidos, ne fule 


62, 24 


archana, hordas 




59, 13 




raderetur, of ascoren 


62, 28 


incentiua, atihtinja 




59, 18 




marsi, drias 


62, 31 


305 inpingere, on ]?ydan 


f. 40. 


59, 18 




incantationum, jaldra 


62, 31 


retorsit, onsaet 




59, 22 


340 eatastarum, .?'. ^culei, fyr]5ol- 




incesti, forlijres 




59, 25 




lena f. 42. 


63, 2 


dissona, un^es^ejre 




59, 25 




prolatum est, .i. narratum est 




utrarumque, ejj^erra 




59, 29 




f ypped W8es 


63, 14 


310 historialiter, stserlice 




59, 29 




colloquio, of motunje f. 42^. 


63, 27 


quadrare, emnettan 




59, 30 




ducta, jetojene 


63, 32 


282. G.-rietur. 304. y?/?,^//^ occurs also in 
306. R. ongean sceat, as in D., H. ? 315. R.^// 
319. Cp. 2492. 333. R. -dra, as in f?, 304; fS, 


LSc. 28>'; 29"; .35'^ 305. Cp. ^4229. 
fenie^idtmi, as in D., H. 316. G. texta. 
240. D., H., diff. gl. 334. R. lufcstran. 



as in D., H. 335. -cida'\ a alt. f. tts. Cp. 109. 339. gal-'\ a alt. i. y. 

[iV. 11] L 



146 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



opuseula, bec 
345 tribuniee, dujuj^licre 

desponsaret, 7 besceatwyrpte 

a eircio, westannor'San 

pitaeiolis, .?". membranis, boc- 
fellum 

eanoniearum, rejulicra f. 43. 
350 transmarinis, oferssewiscum 

Qu, seo 

inretita, jerseped 

eruperit, up abraec 

bilance, heolore 
355 remugiet, oncwytS f, 43^. 

exorbitantes, tealtri 

non dissona, na unjes^eju; 

sententia, cwyde 

traduntur, betsehte 
360 ingenitam, .i. natavi, onje- 
borene 

larem, fyre 

elandestinis, of dyrnum 

conticinio, cwyldsetene f 44. 

denigratos, jes^eartode 
365 sartagines, cocorpanne 

caecabatus, smittud 

et uelud, 7 swa 

fthiopica, silhearnysse 

fuscatus, forsweorced 
370 sibilans, swisliende 

ineeptis, onjunnum 

numina, mihta f 44^. 

fauorem, herunje 



63, 


33 


64 


,2 


64, 7 


64, 


10 


64, 


16 


64, 


24 


64, 


33 


6S 


, 4 


es 


, 7 


65 


, 7 


65, 


13 


65, 


21 


65, 


32 


65, 


36 


65, 


36 


6 


1,6 


66 


', 9 


66, 


11 


66, 


12 


66, 


13 


66, 


17 


66, 


18 


66, 


22 


66, 


22 


66, 


23 


66, 


23 


66, 


36 


67 


,6 


67, 


13 


67, 


13 



[et] . . . repropitiarent, .i. miti- 

garent, 7 jejladedon 67, 13 

375 IMPERAlSrTIBUS, wealden- 

duw? 67, 20 

incanduisset, barn 67, 22 

paulisper, sume hwile 67, 27 

uehiculo, on faerelde 67, 28 

chiliare(h)o, ealdre 67, 30 

380 cum equestri, mid ridenduw 67, 30 
mancipande, to haeft 67, 32 

fimi, jores f 45. 68, 3 

horrebat, ala]?ode 68, 4 

thermarum, ba(5a 68, 7 

385 imperantur, hi w3eron bebo- 

dene 68, 8 

labefacta, jewasht 68, 11 

riparum, stajja 68, 15 

obstupescens, aforhtiende 68, 17 

discriminalia, caefinja f 45^^. 68, 31 

390 olfactariola, pyrjfatu 68, 32 

liberalitate, sylene 68, 34 

ad agapem, ./. deliciem, to 

feorme 68, 37 

pictacia, serendje^ritu 69, 3 

exiliata, utud 69, 9 

395 municipatus . . . [fuerat], ear- 

dunj wses 69, 10 

trucidabatur, acweald 69, 19 

conerepante, scyllendre f 46. 69, 28 
puUorum, cocca 69, 28 

plausu, fasgiminge 69, 28 

400 cursu, fserelde 69, 34 



345. G.tribunitia. 346. Cp. f'4555. 356. -//r?] / alt. f. i/. "R. tealtriende. ZT. has the Lat. 

gl. titubantes, which answers to this. 368. R. sillieanvenre : cp. ^4680. The orig. presumably had 

sil/tearwenre siuearnysse (for sivearin-), as in H. 369. D., H., diff. gl. One would expect for- 

sivorcen : cp. WiV. 246*. Had the ox'ig. forsmorcen, adeorcod^ 370. R. Jiivistliende, as in D., H. 

2,']i.K.onginnum,SiS'mD.,H. 378.0^.^4742. 381. R.^iJ/?mw: cp. +4755. 389. Cp. 

^4821. 390. ^.isjyrtfatu: ^^.^4824. 397. G.crepante. 399. So MS. 'R.fagnunge. 

Om. D. (cp. 4892). H. has rcegiminge (also {oxfcegminge), whence the rcegiining in Leo, HL, BT. 



2. ALDHELM, DE LAUD, VI RG. 



147 



apostatico, faeclicu/// 70, 6 

exosa, jehatud 70, 7 

purulentus, jeolstri 70, 10 

inerguminum, monoJ)seoc 70, 14 

405 laruatos, jefserede 70, 16 

com.xn.it\aleB,.i.gerriiores,y\f\iQ 10, 16 

marsum, jaldor 70, 17 

ineantationum, jaldra 70, 18 

Frigidus, c61 70, 20 

410 anguis, nasddre 70, 20 
adacto, .z. coacto, to jejjydu//; 

f. 46b. 70, 24 

parricidirim, mj'Smor'Sor 70, 34 

incitamenta, tihtinja 71, 12 

uirus, wyrms 71, 14 

415 eidem, \-3.m f. 47. 71, 22 

crista, ca;;^be 71, 33 

eassidis, helmes 71, 33 

ac thoraca, 7 healsbrynije 71, 33 

ocreis, of scinhosu//^ 71, 34 

420 aura, ^vhi'Se 72, 8 
perfidi pelicatus, ortrues cyues- 

domes f. 47^. 72, 14 

ut, swa 72, 26 

ostro, rednysse 72, 35 
legulam, .i.fibulayn, oferfenj 

f. 48. 73, 31 



425 subripuit, forstgel 
autentico, ealdorlicum 
ostentationis, bounje 
incestarum, unclenra 
hirsutas, rhuje 

430 lanas, wulla 
uellera, flys 
conquilii, weolces 
baeciniorum, hortena 
profuturum, fra//zliendlic 

^35 luto, fenne 



73, 33 

f. 48^. 74, 9 
74,25 
f 49. 75, 3 
75, 15 
75, 15 
75, 16 
75, 16 
75, 17 
75, 19 
f 49^ 75, 24 



sandix, .i. iacincto, msedere,wad 75, 25 
adinuentionum, jemetinja 75, 29 
iurisperitorum, rsedborena 75, 37 
redimicula, snoda 76, 6 

440 mitr, .i. tigera, hufan 76, 6 

theristro, halijrefte 76, 8 

clangoribus, cyrmum 76, 1 

manipulorum, heria 76, 14 

equitatu, of ridehere 76, 15 

445 obsidione, emsetnunje f. 50. 76, 25 
integro pleniluino, of an- 



wealhre mono'Sfylenre 
petulantia, jalscype 
insolentiam, ofermsete 
bissina, linnen 
450 iacinctina, hsewen 



76, 32 

76, 36 
77, 6 

77, 14 
77, 14 



401. R. iviberscecHcuml D., H., diff. gl. 403. -strP^ r alt. f. s. 405. /;--] u alt. 

f. h. Cp. t49,^6. 406. Cp. t4937. 407- ^.galdre, as in H. Cp. 4068. 412. Cp. 

109. 418. G. thorace. The form brynige is notevvorthy, being from ON. brynja, not OE. byrne. 

It corresponds to ME. <5r?<2V, &c. (Zag., &c.) : c^. A^ED.s.'^.brinie. 420. Oia. D., H. li whii)e 

is dat. {aura bcing abl.) it would, in conjunction vvith FsTh. 106^* hwedQu (nom. sg.), render likely the 
existence of a st. fem. hwidu. But if it is nom., it might be a wk. fem., as might also be hiveotti 
(cp. Sievers, 278, Anm. i). Otherwise hwiSa is a wk. masc. 427. Cp. 5163, 432. -ces'] 

e on erasure oi s. 433. So H. (om. D.) ; \&, 340. Cp. WIV. 2}^^'' facinia = hortan. The NE. 

hurtle'\be7-ry) is doubtless a derivative of this hortan ' whortleberries'; the OE. form would be *hyrtel. 
On NE. u for OE. y (as in hurdle, hurst, &c.) cp. Acad., May 7, 1892, p. 447. 434. R. frantiendlic : 

cp. ^5199- 435- The lemma means 'yellow dye ' ; the gloss. has taken it for lHtuin 'mud.' 

437' gemeting'Si finding, discoveiy.' Gemetan not unfrequently translates invetiio (e.g. Vesp.Ps.; W\V. 
85'; 252^, &c.). Cp. also Vesp. Hy. i' {OET., p. 402) adinventio7ies=gemoetinge. 440. Cp.t5242. 

444. 'R. radeherel Cp. t.')253. 446. 'R. - lunio a.n. -fy tene . 448. Not in Z^., but //. has 

on the margin insolens =ofermcete. Had the orig. ol RB. this also, or is the gl. acc. oi ofermieto'l 

L 2 



148 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



capitie, hsett 77, 15 

manice, handstocu 77, 15 

anti, foresex f. 50^*. 77, 16 

cincinni, herloccas 77, 17 

455 crispantur, sind a]3rawene 77, 17 

mafortibus, wimpluOT 77, 18 

uittarum, snoda 77, 18 

ungularum, clifra 77, 22 

arpagine, spirrinje 77, 22 

460 liuescant, andian 77, 35 

assentatrix, je]?wseriende 78, 3 

non difficulter, na unearfoj^lice 78, 9 
exacerbauit, tyrjde 78, 10 

presidio, jebeorje f^i, 78,20 

465 contionator, bannend 79, 10 

ratum, trum f-5i''. 79,12 

scrupulosa, .i'. dulitata, carful 79, 20 
conferunt, to brinjaj) 79, 24 

uerbosa, wordful 79, 24 

470 arithimeticam, .i. causam nu- 

merorum, rimcrseft 79, 29 

geometricam, .i. terre men- 

suram, eor'S^emet 79, 30 

astronomiam, .i. legem astro- 

rum, tunjel 79, 30 

astrologiam, .i. cursuin astro- 

rum, steorwijel 79, 30 

mechanicam, .?'. rerum peritiam, 

or]?ancscype 79, 31 



475 tenorem, ./. rationem, swej 79, 32 
distentionibus, of to]7eninjuw 79, 37 



Hc, J^eos 
morosa, idefulle 
tricatio, lettinj 
480 rimosa, hlec 

lacertorum, earma 
sero, late 
carbasa, sejlas 
antemnarum, msesta 



80, 1 
80, 1 
80, 1 
80, 3 
80, 5 
80, 5 
f. 52. 80, 8 
80, 8 

485 barbarismi, miscwedenes wordes 80, 9 
Scopulosas, scilpije 80, 10 

ferrei, hefies 80, 19 

conuolatus, flyhtas 80, 19 

tegidis, watelu7 80, 23 

490 frigenti, colre 80, 30 

tabescit, a^yr'S 80, 30 

urbanitatis, jewurdujnysse 80, 32 
disertitudinis, jlgewnysse 80, 37 

dulcis sapa, jeswett wfn 81, 1 

495 a merulento, fra/;z luttru^?z 81, 1 

temeto, wine 81, 2 

petalis, leafru^ f.52^. 81, 7 

deformes, sehiwe 81, 10 

fdus, horxlic 81, 14 

500 uersor, h^earftli^e 81, 15 

uacillare, .i.tituhare, tealtrian 81, 20 
ansatas, .i. atejaras f- 53- 82, 3 



451. G. capitimn. 453. 'K.forefex, as in D., H. 459. Cp. ^5342. 470. R. 

arithm-. 471. Before ^c7r3f- a ^ erased. H.hviS, geortS-. i^'j 8. R. id/f {for ilttf) : cp. 

t5454. The /miscopied as e: cp. 274. 485. Cp. JVIF. z^i'. 486. Cp. 642. 

487. G.ferreus. Cp. ^5481. 498. Cp. 4897. 499. Cp. 1789. 502. Cp. 786. 



ALDHELM, DE LAUDIBUS VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera ed. Giles, Oxonii, 1844,) 

3. 

HEREFORD CATHEDRAL LIBRARY, MS. P. i. 17. 



ad pontificale, 

biscoplicu; 
conciliabulum, 

t syno'Se 



episcopale, t to 
f. 2b 
coUoquium, 



contribulium, amicorum, ^esi- 
blinju; f. 3^. 

falerato, jeredejeduff/ 
5 uectus, subleuatus, ahafen 

comunt, ornant, jlenca'5 

faeetus, .i.facundus, jetincje 

quadriped.ante, fi]5erfetUOT 

putrem, fetentem t puluereum, 
dustijne 
ioquatit, percutit, beatetJ 

implicans, ligans, befealdende 

metitur, amet 

classicis, sciplicu/;? 

nautarum, sejra 1 flodmanna 



15 cohortibus, exercitibus, herium 
1, 18 gurgites, wae f 4. 

liburnam, sceh]?, ceol 

1, 18 hortante, monente, myniedu;// 

proreta, ancremen 

2, 31 20 crepante, sonante, cearcienduw 
2, 32 naucleri, steormannes 

2, 32 porticulo, hamele 

2, 33 spumosis, femjendes 

2, 34 algosis, warihtuw 

2, 35 25 remorum, ro]5ra l arena 

tractibus, tyun 
2, 35 trudit, scifj? 

2, 35 per gimnosophistas, |?urh Nvitije 

2, 36 pleimen 1 jleaxve jlism 

2, 36 exerceri, jeworden t bejan 

2, 37 30 scolares, larhce 
2, 37 disciplinas, crseftas 



1, 37 


3, 


2 


3, 


2 


3, 


3 


3, 


3 


3, 


3 


3, 


3 


3, 


3 


3, 


4 


3, 


4 


3, 


4 


3, 


4 


3, 


4 


3, 


5 


3, 


6 


3, 


6 


3, 


6 



\Vith the exception of i and 2 all these gll. are contained in D. ; and, even in the case of 1-2, 
D. has the same Lat. glL, and, as there is also an erasure on the margin after the con of conciliabulum, 
D. may have had the Eng. gU. too. As the facsimile in Cooper's Report, App. B. shows, H. has the 
Lat. gll. : to I. episcopale ; to 2. .i. conciliuvi, but no Eng. glL 3. R. -linga, as in D., H. 

The -um is dne to the Lat. ending. 4. R. gerededum : cp. tl, 7- 6 and 7. So D. ; Lat. gU. 

om. H. 8, fiper-'] p alt. f. another letter. 9. So D. ; Lat. glL diff. 'va. H. 11. So 

D.; H.gefyld-. 12. R.amei. 14. R.rePratfiot-,a.smD.; H. /iredra. 16. Cp. tli^?. 

18. R. myniendum, as in D. ; H. men-. 19. Cp. tl, 30. 23. The gL is a compromise 

heiv? . fc^mgum znd fcemendum ; D.fcemigum^H.fam-'), 26. "R. tyutn {=tygum). 28. The 

gU. agree with D. ; H. oinits u'itige. 



15 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



olfactum, odorem, brsed f. 7^. 6, 6 
turpiter, despecte, fuliche f. lo^. 8, 8 
duricies, stij^nes f. 11. 8,21 

35 instrumentis, tol 8, 24 

purpurea, brun f. 11^. 8, 37 

diuturnum, lanjsum f. 16. 12, 10 

parrochiam, guheryiationem, scire 

f. 17^ 13, 15 
facula, blasan f. 18^, 14, 27 

40 rediuiua, restitiita, hnum, flex 

f 25. 19, 30 
aliter, .i. elles 19, 31 

muri, . i. edificia, timbrun je f 3 6^\ 29, 4 
eonsumpti, forfarene 29, 4 

eum, hine f 37. 29, 12 



45 currieulo, cursu, r}ne f 37^^, 

examen, multitudo, spearm f 38. 

quieti, .i. silentio f somno, reste 

f 38^ 

rostro, ore, bile 

respuerit, wi]?soc 
Sofurue, .i. nigre, deorces 

fuliginis, sotes 

atramentum, blsec 

gremivim, bosme 

ianitor, dureweard 
55 pontificatu, dome 

tetre, sperte 

indicium, dom 



f.43- 
f 7lb. 

f 76. 



f 94. 



f 94^. 



29, 28 

29, 37 

30, 18 
33, 20 
54, 31 
58, 26 
58, 26 
58, 26 
58, 28 

74, 6 

74, 9 

74 13 

74, 25 



32. 'R.brceS. 33. D.futice', H.ful. 

tl, 526. 38. So D.', Lat. gl, oni. H. 

om. H. 46. R. smearm. 55. Cp. ^5152 



35. R. totiim, as in Z. and Zf. 36. Cp. 

39. SoZ*.; H.blce-. 40. So Z. ; m/?/- 

56. R. siverte. 57. Cp. ^5164. 



ALDHELM, DE LAUDIBUS VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera ed. Giles, Oxonii, 1844.) 

4. 

CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, MS. 326, 



naturali, jecyndelic 


P. 7- 2, 4 


fertur, seed 


2,5 


anelantium, pvdds 


p. 8, 2, 26 


agonista, cempa 


2, 28 


5 eareni, fasoden win, caremim 




p. 10. 3, 34 


defruto, t awyrd win, Defrutum 3, 35 


tilisB, .i. lindan 


4, 3 


turbine, hyste 


p. 20. 10, 9 


et barathrum, 7 grut 


10, 10 


10 uoraginis, 7 edwindan 


10, 10 


neorum, smittena 


10, 17 


scoriae, syndran 


10, 18 


fedatos, gewl3ette 


10, 18 


umectare, fyhtan 


10, 20 


15 sentina, wlgetta 


10, 23 


ballenam, hran 


10, 26 


in conflictu, on gewinne 


10, 28 


parasitorum, on spilra 


p. 21. 10, 32 


buccis, smseru;;/ 


11, 1 


20 uoraginem, edwindan 


11,3 


'a] . . . triclinio, fraw recede 11, 1 



de latebrosis, of j^a; J?ystorfulIon 

P-23- 

recessibus, dijlum 

lixarum, medwyrhtena p. 24. 
25 stibio, t nebsealfe p. 32. 

anticipatur, is for 

glumula, nucka \ scale p. 36. 

salebrosos . . . anfractus, t wo 
hyllceas p. 43. 

necromantiae, tdr/crgeftas p. 46. 
30 purulentos, iulstrie P- 47- 

eauterio, .i. m(e)arciserne 

eertatim, cistmlum P-S^. 

ex ipsius elogio, of his gydde 

p, 56. 

extitit, d 

35 quidam, s 

occa, felch p. 57. 

gulosa, of gifre P- 59- 

ingluuif , frecinesse 

titionum, branda p. 60. 

40 in glarieris, on cioslegom 



12, 22 
12, 23 
13, 8 
17, 23 
17, 37 
20, 10 

24, 17 
26, 11 
26, 32 
26, 34 
30, 2 

32, 5 
32, 21 
32, 21 
32, 29 
34, 7 
34, 7 
34, 16 
84, 24 



3. ])r<jEstendriX woiild not be a suitable gl. K. fncssiiendra] Cp. 5050. 6. aiiyrdis the past 

ptc. oi dvjyrdan : cp. Sievers, Ang. xiii. 309. 8. "^.yste. la edw-^ after^^tf a letter 

erased. 11. neo-'\ betw. e and a letter erased. R. neuorum. Cp. ^648. 12. Cp. ^651. 

18. Cp. ^679. 19. Cp. ^697. 23. Cp. W[F. ^iS'" (prob. gl. to this same passage). 

Cp. 11, 95, where it glosses the foll. clandestinis. 24. Cp. LSc. 123" niercennarius = ineohsjyrhta. 

26. ^. fcrhrndod : cp. ^1232. 32. Cp. Cifa.f^ ' strife.' 35. K. siim. 36. Cp. t2359' 

38. Cp. \S. 119. 40. <ios-'\ ? alt. f. u: cp. t7, 161. 



152 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



aduocato, .i. mundboran p. 62. 35,22 
apothecis, ealuclyfum p. 63. 36, 9 
[interdictura] . . . postliminium, 

forbodenne edcyr p. 65. 37, 7 
concinatasque, 7 gerdde p. 67. 38, 15 

45 inprecabatur, hals 38, 25 

cuniculum, crypel p. 68. 39, 7 

nequaquam, ]?aene nate]3eshwon 39, 11 
caruerit, ]?olode 39, 12 

a tam flagitiosis, fra; swa fyrn- 

fulluw p. 69. 39, 34 

50 facinoribus, lahgtru/;^ t gyltU7 39, 34 
rubor, rudu 40, 1 

liuoris, Ila p. 70. 40, 14 

intercapedine, fce 40, 15 

insectationes, rixas \ caesa, t /'. 

persecutiones 40, 19 

55 et infamiam, 7 to unhlisan p. 7 1 . 41, 2 
elogium, gyd p. 73. 43, 36 

ut effebo h(i)rcitallo, swa beard- 

leasuOT rince p. 80. 48, 2 

spectatoribus, sceawendru7 48, 17 
in circi spectaculo, on wauung- 

stowe 48, 19 

60 cuparum, bydena 48, 20 

sulphuris, swefles 48, 21 

obolisei, flane p. 81. 48, 25 

compresso, .i. gewyldum 48, 27 

maeta, gehihte 48, 31 

65 liciis, heueldu^ 48, 32 

carperentur, W3eron wulode 49, 5 



tabo, t worsm 

strictim, scortlice 

obscenitas, sewisnes 
70 exorbitans, fra/ 

cireumquaque, 8eghw3er onbu- 
tan 

signifer, wi bora 

xenium, sylen 

tempore praepostero, andelbsere 
tide 
75 antes, tanas 

uere, lencte 

penetrauit, for 

marsuppia, seodas 

seuo, smerewe 
So poposcit, hgir 

feminini sexus, wifh 

famose, h is 

pertesum est, satis 
se]?yrdte 

bucina, byman 
S^furiis, hegitesum 

palestram, orotstowe 

lenocii, tyhtinje 

urbano, getyncere 

His, of ]5ysum 
90 causis, J?yngum 

barca, bat 

rudentibus, rapuOT 

rata, je^iss 



p. 82. 


49, 16 


p.83. 


50, 18 


p.84. 


50, 26 




51, 2 


onbu- 




p. 86. 


52, 5 


p.87. 


52, 22 


p. 88. 


53, 10 


delbsere 






53, 12 




53, 16 




53, 17 


p. 91. 


55, 11 


p. 92. 


56, 13 


P-95- 


58, 5 


p.97. 


59, 5 


p. 104. 


63, 24 




63, 25 


longu?n, 




p. 106. 


64, 27 


p. 107. 


65, 21 


p. 108. 


66, 16 


p. IIO. 


67, 24 


p. 118. 


72, 15 


p. 128. 


79, 9 


p. 129. 


79, 33 




79, 33 


p. 130. 


80, 4 




80, 10 


p. 132. 


81, 16 



44. Cp. t7, 190. 45. hals on an erasure. 
87^ 48. Cp. IVl'v. t382'9. 

58. So also t7, 250 : cp. Sievers, 2J 
64. '^.geihte. 66. R.ptillode'i. 

a letter erased. Cp. ^3808. 
last de on erasure). 76. R. -ten. 

a letter erased. R. hlisfiiUes ? 
-R. a]>rytte : cp, t4582. 



G, lenocinii. 



R. halsode. 47. Cp. Archiv Ixxxiv. 11"^ ; RBS. 38" ; 

50. N. leahtruf?i. 52. R. -le. 54. N. ceasa. 

5, Anm. 2. 59. wauu ^-] betw. u and n a letter erased. 

69. cBwis?ies] isn on erasure. R, -scnes. 72. After ivi 

73. sylen'] le on erasure. 74. MS. .andel. bai'etide (the 

80. 'K.girndel 81. "R. tvifhades. 82. After /i 

Cp. t^.Si^. 83. MS. perte sii] betw. e and s a letter erased. 

85. . hcegtessufu. 87. After -cii about two letters erased. 



90. -g um\ betw. g and u a letter erased. 



ALDHELM, DE LAUDIBUS VIRGINITATIS. 

(Opera ed. Giles, Oxonii, 1844.) 

5. 

MS. ROYAL 7. D. xxiv. 



strenua, arude f. 86^. 2, 18 
scammatis, luctat?iwis, oretstowe 

f. 87. 2, 20 

passiuos, jorettende 2, 23 

densis, 5e]?yllicuOT 3, 1 

5 agminibus, . i . heapum 3, 1 

cireumseptus, embhlsened 3, 1 

proreta, plihttere 3, 3 
naucleri, nauckncs est dominus 

nauis, nowendes f. 87^'. 3, 3 

sagacitatis, prcuidenti^, glea 3, 1 1 

10 soUertiam, emb 3, 11 

inuestigatam, aswa]?ode 3, 16 

careni, ^ carenum, aso win 

f. 88. 3, 34 

defruto, ^ defrut , awyrd win 3, 35 

lamentandum, be f- 94- 10, 5 



15 usurpare, jeahnian f. 95 

apostatarum, hinderjenjena 

colonus, bu 

Buccis, .2'. oris, smddvum 

ambronibus, pfium 
20 palma, ne 

in summo, on mgerum 

scintillante, spircendre 

imis, incundu)';z 

tripertitis, on ]3reo 
25 corpus, lic 

glumula, scalu 

elogio, . i. dicto \ jydde f . 1 1 5''. 



f. 96l>. 
f. 99. 



f. 103^. 

f. 104. 

f. 104^ 



botros, croppas f. 

racemos, clystru 
30 musitantes, ]?a runiendan 



1 19' 



10, 31 

10, 33 

10, 36 

11, 1 

11, 1 

12, 7 
14, 22 
14, 26 
14, 33 
19, 17 

19, 29 

20, 10 
32, 5 
36, 5 
36, 6 



f. 122. 38, 17 



I. and 2. Gll. on erasure. 3. gorett-'\ the first t partly erased. Cf. f?, 6 goriende. H. 405 

(om. D.) has 'cvidgille goretunge glossing pass. obtutus. Gorian, gorettan meant ' to gaze, let the eyes 
wander.' Cp. Arcliiv Ixxix. 89 Fassiuis = widlese goretende ; Verc. fol. 69'' sivylce eac be Sam miceluni 
muntum 7 dunum pa pe hyhst standap 7 goria ofer ealne middangeard ; IVst. 2,^4"/' he stande 7 
gorette 7 locige tmderbcec ut; A^H, i. 530"' yj^r ivepaS Sa eagan on dam hellican lige, fe nu . . . 
goretende hivearftlia . As a transitive vb. meaning ' to pour forth, emit,' it occurs FGH. 398 egerif = 
gorettc {spumasgue frendens egerit), 4. So also t7, 7. Cp. f^". 4 aedyllicum {Ang. xv. 206), 

vvhere^e has been miscopied as ae (cp. 4936). R. gepiclicum ? 6. Cp. fl, 24. 7. Cp. 

fl, 30. 8. Cp. fl, 32. 9. ^, gleaijunysse. 10. R. embhydignysse: cp. 11, 165. 

12. R. asoden: cp. t4, 5, &c. 13. Cp. t4, 6. 17. R. bugend. 20. R. sigeleane: 

cp. 1117, &c. 24. Cp. ^1361= 30. Cp. ^2804. 



154 



OLD ENGLISH GLOSSES 



caracteres, .i. mearca f. 122^. 39, 4 
cuniciilum, .i. foramen^ .i. cripel 39, 7 
proeaciter, jema f. 123^. 40, 7 

censura, of f, 124. 40, 29 

35 translatus, portatur^ alsed 

f. 134. 50, 28 



paulisper, sume hwile 
reditus, ^jifta 
pictacia, aerendjewritu 
40 municipes, burjleode 
belu, ^seljenjan 
exosa, jehatud 



[. 149^^, 
i. 151. 



f. 151^ 
f. 152. 



67, 27 

68, 36 

69, 3 

69, 10 
69, 35 

70, 7 



racemis, croppum